Robinson. Texts and Studies: Contributions To Biblical and Patristic Literature. Volume 7.

AND STUDIES -
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
VOL. VII.
No. 1. THE MEANING OF HOMOOUSIOS IN

THE CONSTANTINOPOLITAN CREED
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1901
ILonton: AND SONS,
C. J. CLAY
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
ffilaggofo: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.
ILetpjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
rfc : THE MACM1LLAN COMPANY.
E. SEYMOUR HALE.
THE MEANING OF HOMOOUSIOS
IN THE
CONSTANTINOPOLITAN CREED
BY
J. F. BETHUNE-BAKER B.D.
FELLOW AND DEAN OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
1901
[All Rights reserved]

(taibrtoge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
CONTENTS.
PAGES
The old historical tradition as to the final issue of the Arian con
troversy viz. the ultimate acceptance of Homoousios in its

Nicene sense 1, 2
A new reading of the history, becoming a new tradition, that
Homoousios was accepted in the sense of Homoiousios . .
3, 4
Hence the need new examination
of a
three facts which may claim attention ....
of the evidence . . .
5,
6 note
6
The new tradition as set forth
points which call for fresh examination .....

by Dr Harnack, and the special
6 11
The meaning of Homoousios to those who proposed it at Nicaea must

be sought in earlier Western usage of equivalent terms . . 11
Western theology (not Eastern) supplied the term . . .
12, 13
Irenaeus and his Latin translator 14, 15
Tertullian (clear discrimination between substantia and natura :
his careful definitions :his doctrine of the Godhead his :
special use of substantia : his permanent influence on

Western theological thought and terminology) 15 24
Novatian carries on the tradition of Tertullian ... . .
24
Dionysius of Rome presses the traditional Latin doctrine on Diony-
sius of Alexandria (who however accepts identity of nature
more readily than identity of substance or being ) . .
25, 26
This action paved the way for the definition of the Council of Nicaea 26
Origen s use of Homoousios the sense if not the term . .
26, 27
Paul of Samosata and condemnation of the term at Antioch
in 269 27, 28
What Athanasius understood by ovo-ia and Homoousios . . .
29, 30
What Homoiousios meant to its champions and to Athanasius . . 30 32
the definition like the Father its history and significance . 31 note
vi CONTENTS.
PAGES
The question to be determined (Cappadocian) Fathers
Did the later
ousios 1 ...........
and the Council of Constantinople mean Homoousios or Homoi-
Basil of Ancyra, the reputed father of the later orthodoxy his posi
. .
tion: his careful explanation of the term like in all things,

*
32 34
shewing that all things includes ova-la
Meletius and his party their acceptance of Homoousios in 363 and
36
again in 379 in the Nicene sense 35,
The Council of Constantinople the bishops own testimony . 37
the later controversies shew that the distinction between
oixria and (fyvais
was maintained 37, 38
Basil of Caesarea his alleged correspondence with Apollinarius by
which the new tradition is supposed to be confirmed . . 38
Dr Draseke s vindication of the genuineness of these letters
examined 3840
the letters themselves 41 44
*
their evidence would prove Basil to be essentially Nicene .
45, 46
his own explanations elsewhere establish the same conclusion,
though he would accept other than the Nicene terms as
equivalent 46, 47
significance of
with Athanasius ........
unchangeable likeness and Basil
a curious mis-reading of the argument of Athanasius as to

s relations
47 note
equivalent terms 48
Basil s discriminating and consistent use of ova-la, uTroorao-is,
and (f)v(n$ proves that Homoousios meant to him what it
meant to Athanasius 49 53
Gregory of Nyssa s use of ova-la (distinct from tStw/zara, VTTO-
(f>vo-is,
crrao-is ) shews him in close agreement with Basil . . . 54 57

Gregory of Nazianzus follows the same rules in his use of the terms
in question 57, 58
The Cappadocian usage illustrated by Gregory of Nyssa s statement
of the doctrine of the ircpixaprja-is 59
58,
The absence of e/c rrjs ova-las from the Constantinopolitan Creed no
proof of change of doctrine 59
the original purpose and meaning of the phrase . .
60, 61
the phrase valuable as a temporary safeguard but not needed
permanently 61, 62
the true explanation of its absence from the later Creed . 62
Conclusion the evidence does riot support the new
theory but
:
abundantly justifies the old historical tradition . . . .

63, 64
CONTENTS. Vll
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
PAGES
(1) The early usage of the word substantia its primary meaning . 65
so used by the Latin translator of Irenaeus

used by Tertullian in various senses
....
the equivalent of vTroorrao-is-, but representing ou<na as well
.....
. 65
66
67
his distinction between substantia and natura carefully ob
served by later Latin theologians (Hilary, Vincent, Leo) . 68 70
(2) The history of the terms persona, TT

poo-am ov.
persona never the equivalent of the English person . . 70
J
always denotes rather condition, status function ,

. . 70
= Basil s
TTOS V7rapeo>s) .........
Tertullian s usage fixed its ecclesiastical value
Trpoo-toTTov as a theological term probably a translation of

( rpd-
71, 72
persona 73
relation
echen s theory .......
between Hippolytus and Tertullian
the very term required, but spoiled by Sabellius thus Greek :

Noeld-
73 note
theologians left without a word to express the conception 73, 74
(3) The history of the terms ovo-ia and vTroo-rao-is.

oixria first in the field
its
used by Plato
usage fixed by Aristotle
..... 75
75
vTToo-Tao-is a later and rarer word, used as the equivalent of
ova ia by the Stoics and early Christian writers . .

76, 77
Origen s unsuccessful attempt to distinguish the two words .
77, 78
they remained synonymous through the following century
(Dionysius of Alexandria, the Creed of Nicaea, Athan-
asius, Cyril, Hilary) 78, 79
recognition of rpets- vTroa-rdo-fis as orthodox (Synod of Alex
andria 362) 79
gradual acceptance of the limited sense of viroo-rao-is as de
fined by Basil of Ancyra and Basil of Caesarea . .
80, 81
(4) The term TO vTroKfipevov 82
Cotelier s Harlaean 3
MSS 83
,
Introductory.
THE history of the Arian controversy has often been written.

And whoever has essayed the difficult task has, of course, been
obliged to investigate more or less carefully the history of the
various watch-words and rallying-cries of parties in the long
impassioned struggle. The sympathies of historians have naturally

been enlisted on one side or on the other, consciously or uncon
from the day on which immediately after the Council of
sciously,
Nicaea Eusebius penned his Apologia to his people of Caesarea 1
for his own acceptance of a formula which differed in some
important respects from the Creed in which he and they had

been baptized. And the technical terms which were used, the
various definitions or descriptions of the Faith which were offered,
have not always been explained alike. At least their full signi
ficance in view of their original meaning and history has not
always been drawn out. Yet with regard to the final
issue of the controversy there has been, it seems, all through the
centuries, complete unanimity among all writers. The settled

historical tradition hasbeen that after all the changes and chances
of more than half a century the definition of the Faith which was
agreed to at Nicaea was reaffirmed in all essentials by the Council
of Constantinople. The Church was never Arian never really ;
semi- Arian in heart or mind but at the time of the Council of

;
Nicaea the real drift of Arian teaching and the inevitable conse
quences of Arian methods of reasoning and interpretation and
the utter hopelessness of attempts at
compromise with Arian
principles were understood by few. The real issues were clearly
1
Socr. H. E. i 8.
B.-B. 1
2 THE MEANING OF HOMOOU810S.
seen only by a very small minority of the bishops and others who
were present and had the Arians managed their case a little
;
more cleverly had they been a little less outspoken or a little

less openly subtle in their interpretation of the various scriptural
phrases which were suggested as sufficient description of the

common faith, they might have secured from the Council such a
Creed as they themselves could readily have signed. But the
clumsiness or the honesty of the Arians, and the insight and
persistence of the small minority who represented little more
than Alexandria and the Church of the West forced on the great
majority of Eastern bishops the acceptance of a technical term
which they did not like and only partly understood. It was only
a grudging consent that they gave at the time to the Creed. It
served the need of the moment and remained a kind of monument
or Court of Appeal to which at least as against all Arian teach
ing reference could be made. But the term OÔOIHTLOS had so

bad a previous history, and could be so easily misunderstood to
imply a doctrine at least as odious to the East at large as any

thing which it was meant to exclude, that constant attempts were
made to find some other form of words. It was only when
Arianism had taken courage from this wide-spread dislike of the
Nicene formula and had laid bare its real character only when ;
the champions of the horno-ousian doctrine had convinced the

uncertain and waverers that the term did not convey the Sabel-
lian teaching which they feared still, though its foremost defenders
had from the first disclaimed the Sabellian interpretation ; only
when every compromise had been tried and found wanting it
was only then that the term itself was finally accepted to express
the doctrine which had all along been the implicit conviction of
the great majority of churchmen. After prolonged discussion and
dissension, after heated disputes word and calm reflection, the
Homo-ousios triumphed over all competing terms of definition.
Its most dangerous rival Homoi-ousios was banished from 1
orthodox usage with all the others. And so the consensus fidelium
1
Q/j-oioixrios or 6 /ioios /car oixriav had served as a temporary bridge over the
troubled waters, but could give no permanent safety. Only
it when the ovvla
(Deity) was acknowledged as one and the same in Father and Son only then was
real stability secured.
INTRODUCTORY. 3
which
at lastpronounced the final verdict in favour of the term
Athanasius had all along declared was the only single term that
of the Church.
safeguarded and expressed the continuous teaching
Constantinople was a complete victory
The final decision at for
the Nicene Creed and the doctrine of which Athanasius is com

monly regarded as the chief literary and controversial represen
tative.
This has been the settled historical tradition, universally
accepted and expressed, at least in its main features, down to our
own generation. But the nineteenth century, which has seen so

many historical traditions unsettled and rejected or amended, has
been obliged to reconsider the verdict of the ages on this matter
too. The tradition has not indeed, so far as I am aware, been
openly called in question : it has been quietly set aside or ignored.

The undoubted fact of a
change in terminology, by
certain
which ovala and vTrocrraai^ (which to the framers of the Nicene
Creed were synonymous) came to be discriminated, has been
assumed to imply some corresponding change in the meaning of
the word Homo-ousios itself. The Cappadocian fathers to whom
the distinction between the two terms was mainly due are
supposed to have attached to O/JLOOVO-LOS a sense different from
that which it
conveyed to Athanasius and its champions at
Nicaea. A new Nicene party is assumed, and these young
Nicenes the heirs of an Origenistic and a Homoi-ousian tradi
tion are supposed to have approached the question from so
different a starting-point that though they accepted the Nicene
term they read into it a meaning of their own.
To this new estimate of the doctrinal significance of the issues
of the weary controversy which raged round the word wide
currency has been given.
It is maintained that though Homo-ousios triumphed,
yet it
was accepted in the sense of Homoi-ousios and much is made of ;
opposition at the Council of Constantinople between what is

called the old (Nicene, Western, and Alexandrian) and the
new (Antiochene, Cappadocian, Asiatic) orthodoxy, though it
is admitted that this opposition is only partly known to us.

Of old, it is argued, it had been the unity of the Godhead
that had stood out plain and clear; the plurality had been a
12
THE MEANING OF HOMOOUSIOS.
mystery. But after the Council of Alexandria in 362 it was

permitted to make the unity the mystery to start from the
plurality and to reduce the unity to a matter of likeness ;
that is
to say, to interpret Homo-ousios as Homoi-ousios, so changing the

substantial unity of being into mere likeness of being.
This in effect, to say that it was
is, permitted to believe in
three beings with natures like each other ovala a :
receiving
sense more nearly equivalent to nature than to And
being .
so instead of one Godhead, existing

permanently eternally in
three distinct forms or spheres of existence, there would be three
forms of existence of like nature with one another, which
together
make up the Godhead. Such, it is said, was the Catholic faith
as held by the leaders of the Church in the East and in the West
(though more particularly in the East) at the end of the Arian

controversy.
The first suggestion of this new reading of the
history seems
to have come from Dr Zahn in his admirable
study of Marcellus,
published in 1867
x
Thenceforward it appears to have ousted
.
the old tradition, being Professor

accepted incidentally by
Gwatkin 2 received with approval and emphasised
,
by Dr Harnack
in his 1886-1888, adopted without discussion
Dogmengeschichte,
by Dr Loofs and as to the main conception though not very
3
,
clearly or consistently by Dr Fisher in the latest

History of
Christian Doctrine that has been published in 4
English .
Dr Harnack s
authority has probably sufficed to convince all
later writers 5 His profound erudition and marvellous
.
industry
compel admiration and give unusual weight to any theory which
he advocates. Every student of the
history of the development
of Christian doctrine the value of the work
gratefully recognises
he has done in amassing such stores of materials and
presenting
1
Marcellus von Ancyra, Gotha 1867,
pp. 21, 87.
2
Studies of Arianism, 1882,
pp. 242, 262 (2nd ed. 1900, pp. 247 n. 1 and 270
3
Leitfaden zum Studium der Dogmengeschichte 3 156 ff. edition pub.
, p. (first
1889).
4
History of Christian Doctrine (International Theological Library), 1896,
5
In England, at all events, for
one who has read the monograph of Dr Zahn
there are probably scores who have Dr Harnack s book in use.
INTRODUCTORY. 5
them in clear and orderly form. At the same time he has so
nobly expressed the ethical ideal by which all true historical

1
his most
investigation must be guided and controlled that even ,
startling utterances his most revolutionary theories come to us
as the conclusions of one who, entirely disclaiming a point of view

and having to the best of his ability weighed the evidence,
presents the truth as it seems to him untrammelled by any
traditional ties. Where is the student of history likely to find
and moral, if not behind his aegis ?
security, intellectual
so, for ten years past, as year by year it has been my
Arid
duty to give such guidance as I could to students of the early
history of Christian doctrines, I have drawn attention to the new
view, as having the sanction of great names, though still demand
ing in my judgment to be further investigated, not less by the
student whose only interest in the study is historical or anti
quarian, than by all who believe in the general accuracy and

truth of the results (the theories or doctrines) arrived at by the
Church in the course of the various movements of the first four
centuries of her life, and who accept in the main the historical
theology and the traditional definitions of the Christian Faith.

It is the results of such further investigation on my own part
that are offered here. Almost all the evidence has long been
accessible to every student. Dr Harnack s History of Doctrine
alone supplies us with nearly all the materials we can have, and
with fruitful suggestions at every turn. We only have to use
what is provided, bearing before us his motto that every his
torical study is an ethical task .
But if such statements, on points of such importance, made in
taking up a theological book we are in the habit of enquiring first of all

1
"In
"as to the standpoint of the Author. In a historical work there is no room for
"
such enquiry. The question here is, whether the Author is in sympathy with
"
the subject about which he writes, whether he can distinguish original elements
"
from those that are derived, whether he has a thorough acquaintance with his
material, whether he conscious of the limits of historical knowledge, and
"
is
"whether he These requirements constitute the categorical imperative

is truthful.
"for the historian but they can only be fulfilled by an unwearied self-discipline.
:
Hence every historical study is an ethical task. The historian ought to be

"
faithful in every sense of the word."

"
Author s Preface to the English Edition of

the Dogmengcschichte.
6 THE MEANING OF HOMOOUSIOS.
so positive a tone and with such authority, are to be examined at

all, it is necessary to review the whole position. One cannot expect
to find a single piece of fresh decisive evidence, though particular
aspects of the case come home to oneself with fresh enlightening

force 1 But working quietly over the ground again and tracing
.
the course of events, and trying to follow the intersecting streams

of thought, I not only fail to find any certain positive evidence
for the new assertions, but I find on the other hand much that
tells against them.
First of all, however, let me state more fully and plainly the
new interpretation of the history which is the justification for this
new given by Dr Harnack so clearly and forcibly
enquiry. It is
that we cannot do
better than quote his words. And no injustice
will be done by isolating the statements from their context for it ;
is certain that
they express in definite clear-cut outline the view
which dominates his O which
whole account of the course through
the controversy ran and of the significance of the final issue.
Dr Harnack s statements are as follows 2 :
First of all, writing of Theodosius, the Emperor, he says

This Council [of Constantinople 381] denotes a complete change
"
"in the policy of Theodosius. His stay in the East had taught
him that it was necessary for him to recognise as orthodox all
"
who acknowledged the Nicene Creed however they might inter

"
pret it He had come to see that in the East he must rely

1
For my own part I have come to realise much more clearly that o/oiooutrtos in
the Creed is not as I, in common with many others, had supposed, a product of
Greek philosophical thought, but rather of Latin theology. It is to the West we
must look for the meaning it had to the framers of the Nicene Creed -and in the
West in particular to Tertullian who so amazingly anticipated the later definitions
of the Creeds. The meaning of oiVc a, moreover, and the permanent differ
ence between it and ^rfcm (as in Latin between substantia and natura) has grown
much more distinct. And the investigation of the history of the term
persona and its theological usage has brought into clear relief the close relation
subsisting between it and the corresponding Greek expressions which were used,
and the difference between them all and our own term person Special .
attention be invited to these three points.

may perhaps
2
In the following passages the English translation in the Theological Transla
tion Library (published by Williams and
Norgate) is used, with occasional correc
tions or modifications.
INTRODUCTORY. 7
"on the Eastern form of orthodoxy, the new orthodoxy.... This

reversal of his policy is shewn
"
most strikingly by the fact that

"Meletius of Antioch was calledupon to preside at the Council,
the very man who was specially suspected by the orthodox of
"
"the West The opposition between the old orthodox party

(orthodox in the Alexandrian and Western sense) and the new
"
"orthodox party (composed of Antiochians, Cappadocians, and

Asiatics) was strongly expressed at the Council, though we are
"only partially acquainted with it.... Still union was finally
"secured.... The Nicene Creed thus gained an unqualified victory
"
so far as its actual terms were concerned, but understood accord-

"ing
to the interpretation of Meletius, the Cappadocians, and
Cyril of Jerusalem. The community of substance in

"
the sense of
"
likeness (or equality) of substance, not in that of unity of sub-

"
stance, was from this time the orthodox doctrine in the East."
S
(DG. vol. ii p. 262
ff., E. Tr. vol. iv p. 94 if.)
regard to the Creed and its history, he says This

"
Further, in
clear, that if this Creed had any connexion

"
much, however, is
"at all with the Council of

381, the neo-orthodox character of the
thereby brought out in a specially striking way for the
"
latter is ;
"so-called creed of Constantinople can in fact be taken simply as a
"formula of union between orthodox, Semi-Arians, and Pneumato-

"machians. The most contested phrase of the Nicene Creed eV
wanting in it, and it presents the
rov Trarpos
"
77)9 ovo-las is
doctrine of the Holy Spirit in a form which could have ap-

"
peared not wholly unacceptable even to the Pneumatomachians.

"
"
For this very reason it is certainly out of the question to

"regard
the Creed as the Creed of the Council of 381. It did
"
indeed assert the complete Homo-ousia of the Divine Persons.

"
But the legend manufactured in the Church by which this

"
Creed was attached to that Council performed a remarkable act

"of
justice; for in tracing back to this Council an enlarged
"
Nicene Creed without the etc TT)? overlap rov irarpo^, without
"the Nicene anathemas, and without the avowal of the Homo-
ousia of the Spirit, and in attesting it as orthodox, it without
"
"
wishing to do so preserved the recollection of the fact that the

"
Eastern orthodoxy of 381 had really been a neo-orthodoxy, which

its use of the word OjAoovcrios did not
"in
represent the dogmatic
"
conviction of Athanasius. In the quid pro quo involved in this

"
substitution of one Creed for another, we have a judicial sentence

"which could not conceivably have been more discriminating;
"but it involves still more than that namely, the most cruel
"satire. From the fact that in the Church the Creed of Con-
"stantinople gradually came

be accepted as a perfect expression
to
of orthodoxy, and was spoken of as the Nicene Creed while the

"
latter was forgotten, it follows that the great difference which

"
"
and the Cappadocian neo-ortho-

existed between the old Faith
"doxy
was no longer understood, and that under cover of the
"
O/jboovaios a sort of Homoiousianism had in general been
reached, the view which has really been the orthodox one in all
"
"
Churches until this day. The father of the official doctrine

"of the Trinity in the form in which the Churches have held
"to it is not Athanasius, nor Basil of Caesarea, but Basil of
3
266, 267, E. Tr. vol. iv pp. 99, 100.)
"
Ancyra." (DG. vol. ii pp.
And elsewhere "
We may still further say it was not the

"
Homoousios which finally triumphed, but on the contrary the

"
Homoiousian doctrine, which fixed on the terms of agreement

"
with the Homoousios." (DG* vol. ii

p. 250, E. Tr. vol. iv p. 82.)
Such is Dr Harnack s statement of the case. He further says

that special credit is due to Zahn for having been the first to
draw attention to the facts, and he aims at justifying and support
3
ing these assertions by notes on various points in detail
1
(DG. .
vol. ii
p. 252, note 4, E. Tr. vol. iv p. 84.)
1
In commenting on the lack of a precise and fixed terminology to express the
subjects in the one Godhead, through which (he says) Athanasius was betrayed
at times, in contending against Sabellianism, into language contradictory to the
Creed and to his own normal mode of speech (so as to deny that there was only
one divine ovaia, whereas he regularly maintained that the ovala. of Father and Son
was one and the same) Zahn points to the fact that it was not to Athanasius that
the development of any greater precision in the use of terms was due he used to :
the last the words ofoia and as equivalent terms. The fixing of the
U7r6<rra<ris
terminology was the work of the next generation the younger Nicenes, the Cappa
docian Fathers. But Zahn insists that it was not, however, a scientific perplexity
which the young Nicenes overcame; but, on the contrary, that their so-called
advance in the formal treatment of the matter really rested rather on a different
conception of the relation which was to be expressed.
And so he says that after the synod of Seleucia, while the distinction between
INTRODUCTORY. 9
For example, with regard to the absence of the phrase eV rr}?

ovaias rov Trarpo? from the Creed which ultimately took the
place of the Nicene Creed in the Church, he says From the "
"writings of the Homoiousians and the Cappadocians we can

"accordingly easily gather that the IK rfjs ovcrias rov Trarpo?
a greater difficulty to the half-friends of the
"
presented far
"
Nicene Creed than the opoovcrios for o/moovcrios not without

;
"
some show of fairness might be interpreted as O/JLOIO? KCL-T
ovvtav, while on the contrary the IK TT}? ovala? both in what

"
it said and in what it excluded namely the will seemed to

"
"leave the door open to Sabellianism. It follows also from

"
Athanasius de Synodis that he considered GK rf)s ova-Las as of

"
supreme importance for in a way that is very characteristic

;
"of him he observes that oftooucrto? = o/jLoiovaios K rfjs

that is, whoever intentionally avows his belief in the o/
"
"
without the eV TTJS ova-las avows his belief in it as a Homoiousian.

"
The Christological formula in the Creed of Jerusalem, i.e. the

later Nicene-Constantinopolitan Creed, is thus almost homoi-
"
3
ousian, even although it retains the
"
o/j,oovo-ios" (DG. vol. ii
p. 266 n., E.
Tr. vol. iv p. 99 n.)
And again the terms of the settlement are described in the
following summary:
"If
up till now orthodox faith had meant the recognition of a
"mysterious plurality
in the substantial unity of the Godhead, it
was now made permissible to turn the unity into a mystery, i.e.
"
to reduce it to likeness (or equality) and to make the triad

"
(three-foldness) the starting-point; but this simply means that

"
that Homoiousianism was recognised which resolved to accept the

"
"word ofjioovcrtos. And to this theology which changed the

"substantial unity of substance expressed in the o/AOuvcrios into
ovcria and uTroorcKm became more established, the conception ovffia was watered
down more and more to mere mode of being (seiusweise), 6^016x775 being mere simi
larity (aehnlichkeit) and homoousia likeness (gleichartigkeit). And so "the Nicene

formula won the day in a different sense in the East at least from that in
"
which it had at first overcome Arianism." So too he points out that Epiphanius
"
(haer. 73, 36) asserted that oûootfcrios did not mean what would be expressed by
ajuao&rios whereas, in fact, the only difference between the two words which
:
the framers of the Nicene Creed would have recognised was that the one was Greek
and the other was not. (Zahn Marcellus pp. 21 24.)
a mere likeness (or equality) of substance, so that there was no

"
"longer
a threefold unity, but a trinity, the future belonged, in
"the East, though not to the same extent in the West. The
"theologians who had studied Origen regarded it with favour.
"The
Cappadocians started from the opoiov oô?... .
They succeeded
"in
attaining terminological clearness... only because they modified
"the and developed the theology
original thought of Athanasius
"which
of Ancyra had
Basil
first propounded in his tractate.
Over la now got a meaning which was
"
half-way between the

"abstract substance and the concrete individual substance
"still it inclined very strongly in the direction of the former.
f
T7ro<7Ta<79
got a meaning half-way between Person and
Attribute
"
(Accident, Modality), still the conception of Person

"entered more largely into it....
Godhead, as The unity of the
"the
Cappadocians conceived of it, was not the same as the unity
"
which Athanasius had in his mind. Basil the Great was never
emphasizing the new distinction implied in ovcrla and
"
tired of
"
vTroo-Tao-is." (DG* vol. ii pp. 252254,

E. Tr. vol. iv pp. 84, 85.)
All this, and there incidentally more to the same effect,
is
amounts to saying that a doctrine which is

hardly to be distin
guished from polytheism, except in the limitation of the number
of Gods to three, was ultimately
accepted by the Church.
In order to form a judgment on these

pronouncements we
must examine first :
What oôova-ios meant to those who proposed it at Nicaea

(to the West to Athanasius) ;
What oôiovcios meant to its champions and to Athanasius ;
The position of Basil of Ancyra;
and then we can pass on to determine by closer scrutiny of the

evidence available
(a) the sense in which Meletius and his

party understood
(b) the sense in which the Cappadocians understood

opoovaios, and the relations between them and Athanasius
ITS PROPOSERS AT NICAEA. 11
(c) the significance of the absence of e/c TT}? ova-las from

the later Creed (1) whatthis phrase meant to Athana-
sius ; (2) how it
happened, as a matter of fact, that it was
not in the later Creed.
In the course of the enquiry it will be necessary to trace the

history of the terms substantia, ovaia, vTroo-rao-is, and (incidentally)
natura and fyvais, and persona.
What ofjioovcnos meant to those who proposed it
at Nicaea.
In considering the significance of the term O/JLOOVO-IOS to the

men who proposed Nicaea the dominant fact to bear in mind
it at
is that the suggestion came from the West and not from the
East 1
This fact has been noticed and generally acknowledged, but
.
its full significance is less

commonly recognised. Really,
the West and Alexandria accepted 6fj,oovcrios because they had
long been used not only to the thought but also to the very
term*; the East was not accustomed to the term, and seeing
the possibility of various objectionable interpretations of it
That Hosius for many years previously the most influential bishop in the
1
West, the intimate friend and trusted adviser in ecclesiastical matters of Constan-
tine was the real draftsman of the Creed, seems certain. See P. B. Gams,
Die Kirchengeschichte von Spanien, Bd ii Abth. 1 (pp. 137 309). In this con
nexion at all events it is a reversal of the facts to say that the Latins had
received the rays of divine knowledge through the dark and doubtful medium of a
translation and that the poverty and stubbornness of their native tongue was not
,
capable of affording just equivalents for the Greek terms .

(Gibbon Decline and
Fall of the Roman Empire ch. xxi.)
2
The very term, that is, in their own language viz. eiusdem or unius substan-
tiae. Sowas that Hilary much later, thirty years after the Council, could write
it
that long before he had ever heard the term 6/iootf<nos he had been familiar with the
sense. De Syn. 91. (It is true he joins 6/xotoiVios with it, but the whole drift of
his argument is to shew that o/ioio&rios can only mean oôoô-tos not vice versa.
That is why a fidelis ac pia intelligentia of 6/j.oi.ovffios is possible, because a thing
cannot really be bôLoixnov with another unless it is also 6juoo6<nov. See De Syn.
76. Migne Patr. x p. 530. This is clearly an entirely different thing from taking
6/j.oovffi.os in the sense of 6/j.oioucrios.)

mistrusted its
theological import
1
All the weight of Western
.
Conservatism was on its side all the forces of Eastern Con

;
servatism were united against it. Nor was it acquiesced in by

the East to anticipate for a moment the conclusion till
lapse of
time had worn away its terrors, and repeated discussions had
proved that none of the objectionable senses were intended, and
its meaning had been fixed by a terminology which leaving
ova La to do duty for the sense which it bore to the champions of
at Nicaea and after secured currency for another term
to represent that possible sense of ovaLa which had
given rise to the weightiest and most wide-spread opposition to

ojjioovcrios in the East.
All the evidence at the time, and all the subsequent history,
which really centres in the suspicion and dread of Sabellianism,
goes to shew that the main aim of the Nicenes was to insist on
one ovcria of the Godhead to emphasise the one-ness and sole-
ness of the Divine ;
and the equal participation in it of Father
and Son was a necessary corollary for any one who accepted the
doctrine of the divinity of the Son and regarded the Incarnation as
a real revelation of God. That the ova La of the Son was the
same as the ova La of the Father was the chief point, and obviously
such a statement might easily be presented in a Sabellian light
and might seem to endanger the distinction between Father and
Son while really being the only safeguard against the polytheistic
interpretation of the doctrine of the divinity of both. So
in the East it was only when terms were found, by which the
necessary discrimination could be guaranteed, that the difficulty

was overcome and union effected.
But in the West the terms were already in use and familiar to
all theologians, more than a hundred
years before the Council of
Nicaea. The Latins were helped by the very poverty of their
language. They simply had not got the terms to cause confusion.
It is often stated that Tertullian fixed the
terminology in which
the Catholic doctrine of the was He did, no
Trinity expressed.
doubt but he really had no choice. He found
;
existing in the
1
What all might know of the term was simply bad :that it had been employed
in the past, but in such a sense that a Council
condemning a mischievous heretic
had ordered the word to be withdrawn from use.
THE WEST BEFORE THE COUNCIL. 13
language two words, and no more, which could be used substantia

and persona. He took them up and used them, and there
were no other words which could attempt to oust them after
wards. So Latin theologians had the great advantage
of a fixed and definite terminology at a time when in the East
for Greeks with their rich and varied phrases there was no
1
certainty at all .
It is therefore to the West that we must turn to usage in the

West before the Council of Nicaea to see the meaning 6fj,oovo-io$
2
had to Hosius and his allies . It is the obvious Greek equivalent
of the Latin [unius or] eimdem substantial, or of the less used
3
adjectival forms consubstantivus and consubstantialis .
4
It is true the Greek term was first in the field ;
but not
in application to the doctrine of the Person of Christ and the
Godhead.
This is the fact on which stress must be laid. In using the
term in this its later familiar connexion, Latin theology has
priority and particularly its
;
foremost representative Tertullian.
Before his time the only Christians who had used it so far as is
known were the Valentinians : and they had used it in other
connexions. The sense which they attached to it is shewn by
Irenaeus and by Tertullian himself.
Similarly, natura, not much used at all in these connexions, and always as a
1
characteristic of some substantia, never wavered in its meaning as did among <f>ij<ris
Greek theologians.
2
Zahn, p. 17, notes the lack of authentic, contemporary, evidence as to the sense
intended by the original framers of the Creed but the previous history of the term
itself and of its Latin equivalent (which Zahn supplies) furnishes conclusive proof.
So his statement that the word was first employed definitely in connexion with the
Trinitarian doctrine of God

in the correspondence between the two Dionysii must
be corrected. Dionysius of Rome insisted on a term already perfectly familiar
in the West. See infra p. 24. If he wrote in Greek, he was translating Latin
thought.
3 The old Latin versions of the Creed of Nicaea
render the term by these
phrases eiusdem substantiae qua Pater est, (2) consubstantialem Patri, (3)
(1)
eiusdem cum Patre substantiae. See note in Journal of Theological Studies, Oct.
1900, by A. E. Burn.
4
Harvey, Iren. vol. i p. 49, quotes Aristotle as using it to express the general
sense of close relationship which exists between different members of the same
cosmic order one star is oyttoo&rtos with another star, and Porphyry as discussing
the question e iye 6fj.oovffioi ai rdv fy
The evidence of Irenaeus is as follows :
He says (Mass. I v 1
Harvey i i
9) that they held the spiritual
part of the world (TO TrvetyxariKoV) to be O/AOOVOHOV with Achamoth
who
originates from and consists of the like oucria. And again (Mass, i v
4 H. i i 10) in describing the work of the creator of the world as de
picted by them, he says "When he had created the world, he made also
"the
earthy man (rov avOpu-rrov rov xo i/cov) and into him they declare
. . .
"
he breathed in the psychic man (TOV I/ VÎKOI/). He it is they say who

"
is the man made after the image and likeness The material . man
"(TOI/ vAiKoV) is after the nearly like but not of the same
image ,
"
ovcrta as God (7rapaTr\7Jo-LOV /xcv a AX ov% 6/xoovatoi/ TO) And the $).
"psychic
man is after the likeness wherefore his ovcrta is said to be a
,
"spirit
of life, since it is from a spiritual effluence." And immediately
after he says they taught that the offspring of the Mother herself (or
their mother) i.e. Achamoth,... being of the same ovaia with the
mother (6/xoou o-toy vTrdpôv rrj yu^rpi), is spiritual.
In all these instances the old Latin translation gives as equivalent
to o/jLoovo-Los eiusdem substantiate*.
The same Latin
is found in several other
passages of which the
Greek is not extant, and no doubt represents the same Greek word.
Thus (Mass, n xvii 3, 4, 7 H. n xxi, xxii) the question is discussed
whether certain of the Aeons were eiusdem substantiate with those from
which they proceeded, or had their substantiam derived ex altera
quadam substantia* the words recurring frequently in the discussion
in these sections.
And (Mass, n xviii 5 H. n xxv), similarly, it is argued that the
Aeon cannot be dissolved, nor suffer, since it is eiusdem substantiae as
the Pleroma, and the Pleroma is entirely ex Patre.
And again (Mass, iv ix 1 H. iv iv 18), after shewing that the
Law and the Gospel teaching are unius et eiusdem substantiae, hoc est,
ab uno et eodem Deo (= Gk. IK /xtas KOL Trjs avr^s ovo-i as, TOUT ear ir e e
1
The date of the Latin translation of Irenaeus is not known. It was certainly
used by Augustine, and it may be as late as the fourth century the
great age of
Latin translations. But it is perhaps almost contemporary with the and original,
there are reasons for thinking that Tertullian, who wrote his treatise adv. Valent.
after 199, had the Latin translation of Irenaeus before him
(see Massuet s edition
of Irenaeus p. ci f., Harvey vol. i
p. clxiv, and J. E. Harris Texts and Studies vol. ii
no. 1 p. 162 n .). In any case, if it suggested the term oAtoo&nos to Tertullian,
the application which he made of it is his own, and he did not limit himself to one
translation, v. infra.
2
Cf. the phrase of the Nicene anathema e oucrias.
erects U7ro<rrd<rews
r;
IRENAEUS AND TERTULLIAN. 15
he argues with reference to Mt xii 6 that plus and

KOL TOV OLVTOV 0ov),
minus are not said in respect of things which have not communion
nature... but in respect of things which
together, and are of contrary
are eiusdem substantiate (in his quae eiusdem sunt substantiae et
communicant secum, solum autem multitudine et magnitudine dif-
ferunt quemadmodum aqua ab aqua, et lumen a lumine, et gratia a
:
gratia).
these examples 1 it is clear that in all cases the term

From
o/jLoovaios is used of various forms of existence of one and the
same ovcrua, all of which necessarily have all the characteristics
hich attach to that one and the same ova-ia, though they
v.
may
have others also peculiar to themselves.
Tertullian s evidence is to the same effect.
In describing the conceptions of the Valentinians he uses the word

consubstantivus (adv. Valent. 12, 18, cf. 37) to express a relation which
connotes that the substantia of the subjects of comparison is one and
the same, and that in virtue of it they are on the same level of rank
and equality (paria, coaequales).
Writing against the materialist Hermogenes (adv. Hermog. esp.
44) he uses another form of the word consubstantialis in asomewhat
special sense. Hermogenes taught that the only hypothesis as to the
creation of the world which could be maintained, in view of objections
based on the existence of evil, was the hypothesis of the eternal ex
istence of matter. There was thus always the substantia of God, and
the substantia of matter out of which God created the world.
Further, as to the manner in which the work was carried out, he said
creation was effected without
any by the actual contact with matter,
mere approach of God by his mere appearance (as beauty makes its
impression on the mind, or a magnet causes motion without actual
contact). So matter was in part reduced to order and the ordered
world (mundus, j<o
<7yx.os) resulted, though part still remained outside the
ordering influence (this being the source of evil). This sub
sidiary theory as to the mode of creation, Tertullian argues, is incon
sistent with the hypothesis of the eternal existence of matter. For on
this hypothesis there was no time when God had not appeared, had
not been near, to matter. Both were eternal and God was always
1
the passage M. n xiv 4, H. n xviii 4; and Heracleon Comm. in Joann.
Add
xiii 25, xx
18, of the relation between the Spiritual (pneumatic) and God, and
between the Material (the hylic) and the Devil.
everywhere. Matter ex hypotJiesi was consubstantialis with him, and

itwas inconceivable that he could have been removed from it indeed :
qua
l
with him, it was as it were his own.
consubstantial
The sense of the word here seems to be equally a substantia with
him. Both alike were substantiae two distinct existences ; yet in
virtue of its being also substantia as he himself was, matter might be
said to be his own.
This is
obviously a special and unique usage of the word, conditioned
by the particular character of the conceptions in view: but it throws
some side-light on the history of terms.
For the meaning of 6/xoovtrto? in the Creed we must look to other
writings of Tertullian, and particularly to the treatises against Praxeas
and on the Soul.
It is in the treatise on the Soul that he marks most plainly the
sense in which substantia was used by him, as indeed by all

Western theologians after him. He sharply distinguishes sub-
sto,ntia from natura. "Substance," he writes
1
"and the nature of
,
"substance are different things. Substance is peculiar to each

"particular thing, however can be shared with others
nature
"
(communis). Take an example Stone and iron are substances

: :
"the hardness of stone and of iron is the nature of the substance.

Hardness makes them partners (communicat), substance sets
"
"them
apart (discordat) you mark the likeness of nature first,
when you observe the unlikeness of substance
"
that is to say,
"
you must first recognise that they are two as to substance before
you can compare them as to nature. Substance thus, it is clear,
can never to Tertullian have the meaning nature It is not its .
nature. Its nature is not of course

separated from it, but the
thing itself cannot be its
properties. The same nature may be
characteristic of several
particular substances; the substances
might be different, though their natures were the same. But if
the substance is one, the nature also will be one. It must have
its proper nature. Accordingly, if the substantia is
spoken of, its natura is
necessarily understood and need not be
asserted but it is not enough to speak of natura You
;
only.
might assert of one nature while denying of one substance .
1
de Anima 32. In like manner e.g. adv. Prax. 26 he
distinguishes between
substantia and the accidentia or proprietates uniuscuiusque substantiae.
TERTULLIAN. 17
The recognition of this clear distinction is the chief clue to the

maze of subsequent theological controversy a clue however which
was not possessed by many of those who had to thread its winding
paths.
Thus it is that Tertullian does not speak of nature in con
nexion with the doctrine of the Godhead which he expounds, but
is able equally well to describe the being of God as one substance
and the person of Christ as combining in himself two substances .
God deity substance; Man

is one
humanity is another.
There is no contradiction or confusion of thought in speaking, as

regards the being of God, of one substance and three persons, and
as regards the constitution of the person of Christ of two sub
stances and one person he being at once God and man.
In this way the unity of the Godhead is strongly marked it is
one and the same substantia of Godhead which all three share
This providential order which
the mystery of the
"
alike. is
the a trinity, setting in their order three

"
arranges unity in
"Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; three however not in condition

"
but in relation, and not in substance but in form, and not in

power but in aspect nay, rather, of one substance and of one
"
"
condition and of one power, inasmuch as it is one God from whom

"
these relations and forms and aspects are reckoned in the name
Father and of Son and of Holy Spirit" (adv. Prax. 2) 1
"of And .
again he speaks of one substance in three who together form the

whole (in tribus cohaerentibus) (ib. 12). Everything is
included in the designation unius substantiae: the additional
phrases of one condition
(status i.e. the whole
legal position
and qualities) and of one power are only amplifications. It is
(
una substantia which exists in three relations or forms or aspects 1
or persons though Tertullian does not use the last word

freely. He only has the definite expression when it cannot be
1
Cf. Bull s statement of the case (Def. Fid. N. n vii
6) the order whereby the
Father exists of himself, the Son goes forth immediately from the Father, and the
Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father through the Son ; so that the Father is
rightly designated the first, the Son the second, and the Holy Spirit the third
Person of the Godhead. Between species and forma there is no perceptible
difference at least Cicero, Top. 7 (cited by Forcellini), says the same thing is sig
nified by species as by forma.
B.-B. 2
omitted 1 prefers to speak

.
of He three without further designa
tion than the names they bear.
"
The connexion of the Father in the Son and of the Son in

"
the Paraclete produces three coherent to each other. And

these three are one, but not one in number (unum non units) as
"
it was said, I and the Father are One (unum), in regard to unity
"
2
of substance, not in regard to singularity of number
"
."
The employment of the terms which are used, and the avoid
ance of the use of other terms, shews that anxious as Tertullian
was to overthrow the conceptions of Monarchians he was no less
determined to maintain the oneness of the Godhead as the
starting point. Concerned to realise the distinctions represented

by the three Names in the Godhead, he was as precise as possible
as to the identity of the divine being which exists in those three
relations, forms, or In these expressions he is feeling

aspects.
after some clearer terminology to describe at once the unity of the
divine existence and the diversity of relations within the unity,
alike in its inwardand in its manifested life. By formae and
species (forms and aspects) he means exactly what the Cappa-
docians meant by modes of existence -rpoiroi vTrdpgecos. By ,
gradus (degree or relation) he has obviously no intention of

indicating any kind of inequality as to the one divine substantia
status potestas: he simply means to express the conception of
ordered relation between the three 3 .
That this is so may be seen from careful consideration of the

language of the treatise against Praxeas, in spite of occasional
e.g. adv. Prax. 26 when supporting the doctrine of the Trinity from the
1
baptismal commission he writes nam nee semel, sed ter, ad singula nornina in
personas singulas tinguimur. In like manner Augustine while feeling compelled
to speak of three persons , apologised for the term and threw the responsibility for
it on to the poverty of the language. They must say personae, because there are three
tamen cum quaeritur quid tres, magna prorsus inopia humanum laborat
eloquium. Dictum est tamen tres personae, non ut illud diceretur, sed ne tacere-
tur. de Trin. v 10, cf. vii 7 10. (On the other hand Tertullian has no scruple
about using the term of Jesus Christ, both man and God combining in himself
the two substantial, but being one Person, having the status of each substance :
videmus duplicem statum, non confusum, sed coniunctum in una persona, deum
et hominem Jesum ,
adv. Prax. 27.)
2
adv. Prax. 25. [See additional Note on Persona p. 70 infra.]
3
See note 1, p. 17.
TERTULLIAN S DOCTRINE OF THE GODHEAD. 19
expressions which, might support a different view.

if isolated,
The Son I derive/ he says, from no other source but from the
1
substance of the Father where the substance of the Father
1
is only (as it was later to Athanasius) a safeguard against mis
understanding to which the simple phrase the Father might be

liableelsewhere he can use the single word
: We say that the
Son is
produced (projected) from the Father, but not separated
2
from him So he who is emitted
. from the substance of the
3
Father must of course be of that substance ,
and there is no
separation between the two. The Word is always in the Father
...and always with God... and never separated from the Father or
different from the Father. He speaks, it is true, of the Father as
being the whole substance , while the Son is a derivation from,
and portion of, the whole and so made less than the Father 4
but only for the purpose of marking the distinction as real, and
involving no diversity between them and no division of the one
substance. The relation between them may be illustrated by
human analogies. The
produces (emits) shrub, the
root the
spring the stream, the sun the ray. The former is in each case as
it were the parent, and the latter the are two
offspring. They
things, but they are inseparably connected : the being of both is
one and the same 5 . That which proceeds, moreover, is second to

that from which it
proceeds, and when you say second you say
that there are two. It is in order to mark clearly the
distinct personality of the Son that he calls him second *
There .
is no suggestion or thought of subordination in

any other sense
than in regard to origin, and even that is merged in the
unity of
substance. In the case under consideration there is a
third. The Spirit is third from God and the Son, just as the
fruit which comes from the shrub is third from the root, and the
river which flows from the stream is third from the
spring, and
the peak of the ray third from the sun 6 There is .
1
adv. Prax. 4 filium non aliunde deduco sed de substantia patris.
2 3 4
ib. 8. il}f 7> ibf 9> Cf note 1( p 20.
5
So13 with reference to the simile of the sun and its ray not
making two
suns, yet to be accounted tarn duas res et duas species unius et indivisae substan-
i?ae...quam deum et sermonem eius, quam patrem et filiurn.
6
adv. Prax. 8.
22
moreover a sense in which the Father is one, and the Son other
and the Spirit yet other; as he who generates is other than h<
who is generated; and he who sends than he who is sent Ye 1

.
there is no division of the one substance, though there are threi

in it, each of whom is a substantive existence, of the substanc*
of theGodhead 2 That is to say there is the one substance-
.
God or Godhead and in it, making it up, are three forms o

:
1
modes of existence, each real (a substantiva res) So it is . j
3
Trinity of one divinity .
Seizing the Monarchian watchword he turns it against them

selves, and insists that no rule or government is so much the rul
of a single person, so much a monarchy, that it cannot b
administered through others appointed to fulfil their functions b;
the monarch. The monarchy is not divided and does not cease ti
be a monarchy, if the monarch s son is associated with him in th

rule. The kingdom is still the king s its unity : is not impaired 4 .
That God the Father was never really alone since there wa
always with him the Logos as his reason and word is shewn fr
the analogy of the operation of human thought and consciousness 1
and by the very name of Father which implies the existence o

the Son (he had a Son but was not himself his
Son) as well a
by numerous passages of the Scriptures. But betweei
him and the Son there was no division, though were
they tw<
(and though it would be better to have two divided Gods than th<
one change-coat God the Monarchians

preached).
The treatise against Praxeas is more technical in 1
phraseolog
and definitely theological in purpose than the
Apology but in ; th<
latter intended for more general reading the same doctrine i

expressed in somewhat different language.
The Son is de substantia Patris (etc rfjs ovala? rov
Trarpo^) anc
therefore also unius substantiate
(0/^001/0-^09) with the Father
6
.
1
adv. Prax. 9.
2
ib. 26. This is Tertullian s conception, though he can also
speak of th
Father as tota substantia and it became the custom in order to
,
safeguard th
unity of the Godhead to conceive of the divine
being as primarily subsistent i]
the Father. See infra pp. 29, 30.
3
de Pudicitia 21. adVt 3 Pmx 5 {b
5
6
This the effect of the terms used.
is
Spirit is a substantia, and God is Spirit
The Logos is ex deo prolatus and is called God ex unitate substantiae. The sub
TERTULLIAN S USE OF SUBSTANTIA. 21
What Tertullian meant by substantia is shewn in the passages

cited. The philosophical term is used in its proper sense as the
natural Latin equivalent of vTrbo-raa-is or ovcria (see the special note
on the words). But Tertullian was more a jurist than a philosopher,
and light is thrown on his usage by reference to the legal signi
ficance of the terms he employs 1 . Substance (substantia)
meant property the sense in which we still use the word when
we speak of a man of substance a man s
possessions, estate,
fortune : the owner rights in which were carefully protected by
s
Roman law from invasion or infringement. Person (persona) meant

a being with legal rights, a party in an action at law, an
individual whose being as such was recognised by law as one of
the facts of which it took cognisance a real existence (res) within
its own limitations. Such a person s position or circumstances
would be his status or condition (status, condicio) perhaps even ;
his nature (natura or proprietas) when looked at from a more

inward point of view and obviously a number of persons might
;
occupy the same status or be in the same condition or have the

same nature. So too there might be various kinds of substance/
each marked by special characteristics or properties (in the
sense of that which is proper or peculiar to each) or nature
(proprietates, natura).
So, if these human analogies be applied to the interpretation
of the Christian revelation, one substance is divinity all that
belongs to and goes to make up the divine existence. This is, as
itwere, one piece of property. But, following the human analogy,
there is nothing to hinder its being held in joint ownership by
three individuals with the same rights in it on equal terms each
being owner to the full, but the three always acting as one. And
so the description of the divine existence would be una substantia,
tres personae, in uno statu.
stantia of both is one and the same (nee separatur substantia, sed extenditur).
They are two modulo, non numero; gradu, non statu (Apol. 21).
1
Harnack directs attention to the point, DG. 3 ii p. 285 ff., E. Tr. iv pp. 122,
123 ; but he seems to attach undue importance to a usage which does not appear
in any special manner dominant in Tertullian s treatment of the matter. It is suffi
cient to note the usage as offering a suggestive illustration rather than as deter
mining the conception.

But there is also another substance all that belongs to and
goes to make up human existence, all that is owned by men qua

men. This is another piece of property, and still from the point
of view of Roman nothing to hinder one and the same
law there is
person from holding at the same time two quite different pieces of
property. So the two substances/ divinity and humanity, might
be owned and all the rights and privileges attaching to each
exercised and enjoyed, at one and the same time, by one and the
same person, Jesus Christ.
These illustrations from the legal significance of the terms are
no doubt suggestive, but that it is
going too far to describe
Tertullian conceptions as in any way controlled by juristic usage
s
is proved by the argument of the passages already quoted par

ticularly the special discussion in the de Anima and by the
treatment of the relation between the spirit and the flesh in the
constitution of the person of Jesus Christ in the treatise against
Praxeas ( 27). It was not, he maintains, that the spirit was
transformed (transfiguratus) when he became flesh, but that he
put on flesh. God, as being eternal, is unchangeable and in
capable of being transformed. To have been transformed would
have been have ceased to be God. But the Logos never ceased
to
to be what he was to begin with. If the Logos had really become
flesh by any process of transformation and
change of substance,
then Jesus would have been a new substance formed out of the
two substances flesh and spirit a kind of mixture, a tertium
quid. But there was no kind of mixture each substance 1

:
remained distinct in its own characteristics the Word was never

anything but God, the flesh was never anything but man. He
who was Son of God as regards the spirit, was man and son of
man. "We he says, the double status (the two not confused
see,"
"
"but
conjoined in one person), God and man Jesus [or God and
1
This passage must correct the careless expression homo Deo mixtus of the
Apology (c. 21). He expressly repudiates the conception of any kind of mixture,
using the illustration of elect-rum, a compound of gold and silver, neither the one
thing nor the other, to shew what Jesus Christ was not. Cf. also de Came Christi,
esp. 18, where he insists on the distinct origin of the and the and
spirit flesh,
discusses the interpretation of John iii 6 as spoken by Christ of himself,
shewing
that each remains what it was.
INFLUENCE OF TERTULLIAN. 23
"the man Jesus]."

Thisis Christ. "And the
peculiar properties
of each substance are preserved intact, so that in him the
"
"spirit
conducted its own affairs that is, the deeds of power and
"
works and signs and the flesh underwent its sufferings, hunger-
ing in the instance of the Devil (sc. the temptation), thirsting in
"
the instance of the Samaritan woman, weeping for Lazarus,

"
"sorrowful unto death; and finally it died." It is clear, he insists,

that both substances exercised their functions each by itself.
Qua flesh and man and Son of man he died qua Spirit and ;
Word
and Son of God he was immortal 1
.
It is thus abundantly clear that familiar as Tertullian was

with the legal usage of the terms in question, his conception of
substantia will not be brought under any such limited use. It is
that which underlies things and makes them what they are the
reality of the things themselves to which all the particular
properties of the things adhere. [See additional Note on
Substantia p. 65 infra.]
After Tertullian there was no great theological Latin writer

till the Arian controversy was nearing its close. By his accurate
definition and terse and pregnant description he fixed the value of
terms and effectively moulded the Latin language to the service
of ecclesiastical needs, and fashioned the formulas of Western
orthodoxy. The Da magistrum of Cyprian represents in effect the

2
attitude of the leaders of Western theology towards him. It is
1
So "It is not in respect of the divine substance, but in respect of the human
substance, that we say he died," adv. Prax. 29, where he has the interesting
argument against the conception that the Father suffered with the Son, based
mainly on the ground that in the divine substance, which was all that the Father
and the Son had in common, the Son himself did not suffer.
Cf. also de Game Christi, 5, on the different parts played by the two sub
stances. He speaks of the utrinsque substantiate census (? the registering of each
substance his being classed under each substance) as proving him man and God,
and then goes on to refer to the characteristics of each substance as its condicio
and natura.
2
Jerome de vir. ill. 53 relates at second-hand the reminiscence of Cyprian s
notarius that he never passed a day without reading Tertullian. (For a similar
appreciation of his merits at a later time see Vincent Commonit. 18 (24) 47.) On
the other hand Eusebius seems to have been the only Greek writer who knew him,
and that probably only through a Greek translation of the Apology (H. E. ii 2. 4).
his teaching that lies at the back of subsequent Latin thought,

his terms that became traditional his doctrine that banished :
Arianism as had dealt the death-blow to pure Monarchian

it
caution : his very words in which at the end of the Christological

controversies of the fifth century the teaching of the Church
was summed up.
That the theology of Tertullian was accepted at Rome is shewn by

the next important Latin writing, the De Trinitate of Novatian, which
was styled by Jerome an epitome of Tertullian s work and is
1
described by Dr Harnack as creating for the West a dogmatic vade

mecum. true there are some phrases which might be taken
It is
to imply some vagueness of conception as to the real eternity of the
Son, but they are balanced by others in which the sonship is shewn to
be contemporaneous with the fatherhood 2 And inasmuch as exposi .
tion, rather than refutation of error, is the main purpose of the treatise,
there is not in it the same precision of language as Tertullian s pointed
epigrams afford. But the two substantiae in Christ are asserted in the
same sense (utraque substantia Deus et homo, 13), and the use of
. . .
the phrase substantiae communio ( 3 ) to express the relation between 1
Father and Son shews that the doctrine of the una et eadem substantia
was the basis of the entire exposition 3 [This being clearly asserted, it .
is of course open to him to speak of the union as concord and moral

harmony, as when in expounding the personarum distinctio he
says
Christ secunda persona post Patrem (
a
26) and that he shewed
is
the proprietas personae suae when he said I and the Father and
*
used the plural sumus, while by the unum he shewed the societatis
concordia ( 27).]
It is accordingly from Rome that the term unius substantiae
1
The authority of Jerome, de vir. ill. c. 70,who names the treatise as Nova-
tian s (while he notes that who did not know thought it was Cyprian s or
many
Tertullian s), may be accepted in of more modern doubts. Cf. Harnack,
spite
Gesch. der altchristl. Litt. i 652 656.
2
Such phrases as hie quando pater voluit, processit ex patre
ergo, necesse ,
est prior but also

sit, qua pater sit ,
semper enim in patre, ne pater non semper
sit pater. Also the idea that the kingdom of the Son would not be
everlasting (as
Origen and Marcellus) but this speculative thought is not necessarily inconsistent
with an eternal distinction within the Divine
Being.
3
So Harnack notes (DG. i p. 543
n) that in the fourth century all the Nova-
tians were orthodox-Nicene.
DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 25
pressed on Dionysius of Alexandria for acceptance.

is
It is Rome
that supports the protest against the doctrine of
rpet? iJTrocrraa-ei,^ in the Godhead a doctrine that was of course

to most
expressed in Latin by the synonym tres substantiate (as
Greeks at the time it must have been equivalent to rpeis
ova-iat) and seemed utterly to overthrow the unity of the sub-
stantia of the Godhead. Whether Dionysius of Rome
actually wrote in Greek or in Latin to his namesake, there can be
little question that he thought in Latin and had been taught the
faith and was accustomed in turn to teach it at Rome in Latin

and not in Greek 1
. It is the traditional Latin doctrine in the
traditional terms that he quietly lays down for the instruction of
his Alexandrian brother. That the latter, though accepting the term
consonant with what he found in the Scriptures and
o/jLoovaios, as
really believed and taught, did not grasp its full significance may
be inferred from his use of the words O/JLO^VTJ^ and 6/jLoyevtfs as
near equivalents in the explanations which he gives of the
analogies he had used to shew the relation between the Father
and the Son (Ath. de Sent. Dionys. 18). He says he recognised
that, as being Son and Logos, he could not be alien from the
being (essence) of the Father (f 6^09 rfjs ovala? rov IT. 20) but in :
his anxiety to resist all forms of Sabellian teaching he would, if

left to himself, it seems, prefer some mode of expression which laid
less emphasis on the identity of ova la. Athana-

sius no doubt puts the best complexion on the case, and cites the
phrases from his Refutation and Defence which tell most strongly
in favour of the Nicene side: but they shew Dionysius insisting
still on
T/3t9 vTroo-Taaeis (at a time when vTroo-racris could scarcely
be distinguished from ovala*) and only repudiating the idea that
the three names were separable or divisible or could be parted or
sundered one from another ( 17). Stress must be laid
Even if the unproved theory of the long continuance of the use of the Greek
1
language in the Church of Home be accepted, there cannot be much doubt that by
the middle of the third century Latin was firmly established even though a scholar
might write in Greek and both languages were widely understood. The preservation
of writings of earlier members of the Church of Rome in Greek only is perhaps
partly accidental.
2
Cf. the reference to him in Basil Ep. ix as not content with declaring a
difference of hypostases but going so far as to assert a difference of substance.
on this evidence because precise significance is not always

its
appreciated. It is quite clear that Dionysius heartily held the
unity the identity of nature between Father and Son. His

hesitation to accept unius substantiate or oôovaio^ shews that he
knew that something more than identity of nature was meant
by the term : indeed than identity of being una
nothing less
substantia, p,La ovcrla

1
. He
cannot resist the arguments (which we
can easily infer) which were used to convince him that this is the
true expression but for himself he continues to think more
;
naturally on the lines on which he had been before. That is to
say, he realises one nature more readily than one ovaia of God
head.
Rome and the West taught by Tertullian was not content
with one nature and insisted on one substance or essence or being.
The memory of this no doubt remained at Alexandria during the
following fifty years and prepared the way for the acceptance of
the Western doctrine at Nicaea.
The possible use of the term o/xoovcrtos by Origen before this time
and its condemnation in the farther East at Antioch in 269, a little
later than the discussion between the Dionysii, contribute nothing
towards the purpose before us.
That Origen really held the doctrine for which 6/xoovo-ios stands
2
seems certain . The very raison d etre of the Logos he represents as
So Zahn, I.e. pp. 14, 15, rightly maintains that 6/j.oov<rios was employed to safe
1
guard the one-ness of the Godhead against undue emphasis of the personal distinc
tions (rather than to counteract undue subordination of the Son to the Father), and
that the special feature of Arian teaching which wounded the theological conscious
ness of others was not the dishonouring of the Logos or the denial of his co-eternity
with the Father, but the polytheistic tendency which was at once perceived in it.
(It is noteworthy that it was a discourse of Bp Alexander about the Monad in the
Triad which gave occasion to Arius to set out his conceptions, Socr. H. E. i 5 and
Euseb. Vit. Const, ii 69.) The reply of Dionysius shews that in his view the
question at issue was not the co-ordination or subordination, nor the likeness or
difference, but the union or separation, of the Sou and the Father; and that he
recognised a a vvaêia and Kowuvia. of the Trinity which made the use of the singu
lar number legitimate.
2
Bigg, Christian Platonlsts, p. 179, insists that it could not be his definite
opinion, because (1) ovaia still means at times person or hypostasis, (2) it was not
clear that God had ovaia at all he was rather above all ov<ria fir^Keiva TTJS ovffias,
cf. Contra Celsum vi 64, (3) the word belongs to the vocabulary of science and not
ORIGEN AND PAUL OF SAMOSATA. 27
the purpose of revealing God ; and for this reason he has a personal
subsistence side by side with the Father and must be (if he is to reveal
him truly), as regards
his being, of one essence with God. He must be
in his own being God, and not only as sharing in the being of God.
(See de Princip. i 2 6, i 2 2.) The evidence of Pamphilus (in the Latin
translation of Rufinus) that he used the very word may perhaps not be
regarded as conclusive [Apology for Origen c. 5 p. 33 quoting from
Origen commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews And these simili-

s
*
tudes...shew most clearly that the Son has communion of substance
*
(essence) with the Father; for an effluence is seen to be homoousios,

*
that is of one substance (essence), with the body of which it is an
effluence or vapour ]. But if he did, it is probable he was using ova-La
rather in its secondary sense of nature than in the stricter concrete
sense of being or existence substantia. (Of. what he says de Princip.
i 2 5 the only one who is by nature a Son, and is therefore termed the
*
Only-begotten ib. i 2 10 in all respects incapable of change or altera-

;
and every good quality in him being essential and such as cannot
*
tion,
be changed or converted ib. i 2 1 2 there is no dissimilarity whatever
;
*
between the Son and the Father and the similitudes ib. ii 6 6 and
i 2 8.)
What happened at Antioch we do not know. The Council which
condemned Paul condemned also the use of the word o/xoouo-tos but ;
whether it was that Paul had used the word himself, or that he was
able to produce ingenious arguments against it, must remain uncertain.
The accounts of Athanasius, Hilary, and Basil are at variance.
Athanasius (de Syn. 45), having said that he has not himself seen
the bishops letter, accepts the statement of the Semi-Arians that it
was rejected because it was taken in a material sense and because Paul
used the sophistical reasoning that if Christ did not become God after
*
starting as man, he is d/xoouo-io? with the Father, and there must

f
therefore be three ovo-icu, one principal and the two derived from it
so that to guard against such argument they said Christ was not o/xo-
ovo-to?, the Son not being related to the Father as Paul imagined.
Hilary (de Syn. 81, 86) implies that the word was used by Paul to
express the idea that Father and Son were of one single and solitary
being but this would be more like the teaching of Sabellius than of
:
Paul. [It is possible that objection was taken to Paul s reasoning that
the Logos was one person with God as the reason is one with man, on
of Scripture, and ovaLa is precisely that about a thing of which we are wholly
ignorant.
the ground that the doctrine of the Church required one God but more
than one TrpoVwTroi/, and that to meet this objection he declared that he
recognised such wpoa^Tra God arid Christ standing over against each
other as o/xoovVtot meaning equally existent or alike personal (each an
ova-La taken in the sense of particular individual being,
ova-La -being
ro Se
rt).
But
this, in the opinion of his opponents, would be hopelessly
to confuse the issues, and so the word would be rejected. It is of
course quite clear that if ova-La were taken in the sense of substantia or
essence Paul could not have accepted the term.]
Basil (Ep. 52), on the other hand, so far agrees with the account
that Athanasius gives as to represent Paul as the objector, with an
argument against the word which was certainly familiar in later times:
viz. that if Christ was not made God out of (after being) man, but was
o /Aooixrios, then there must have been some common OVO-M of which they
both partook, distinct from and prior to the divine persons themselves,
and that out of it two beings the Father and the Son were produced
as two coins are struck out of the same metal.
The term may therefore have been withdrawn (as Bull D.F.N. n i
13 and Newman Arians ch. suggest) as being likely to perplex weak

i
minds. In any case, as Athanasius, caring as always little for

the words and much
for the sense, insists, it was capable of being
understood in different ways, and it was rejected in one sense by
those who condemned the Samosatene and championed in another
sense by those who resisted the Arian heresy. "It is
unbecoming to
make the one conflict with the others ; for all are fathers ; nor is it
"
"pious
to determine that the ones spoke well and the others ill; for
"
all of them fell asleep in Christ (de Syn. 43)." Yes, surely, each
"
"
Council has a sufficient reason for its own language."

From
the time of the Dionysii to the outbreak of the Arian
controversy no further question seems to have arisen.
The previous history of the word, accordingly, makes clear its

meaning in the Creed in spite of the lack of authentic contem
porary evidence, and even if we were obliged to regard the testimony
of Eusebius of Caesarea as a mixture of theological incapacity
and disingenuousness (as Zahn p. 18). It is the meaning revealed
by Basil of Ancyra at a later time, when he

gives ravrovaios as its
equivalent (Epiph. adv. Haer. 73, 11) and shews the fear that the
personal distinction might seem to be endangered by such a ravro-
T?;? of ova-La. There can be no doubt that ovcria is here substantia
ATHANASIUS. 29
and not nature . And it is the same explanation that is given

by Athanasius (whose share in the proceedings at Nicaea was
probably unimportant), when he first handles the question twenty-
five years later in the de Decretis at a time when the incessantly
"
reiterated reproach of Sabellianism began to be troublesome to

"
Nicenes" (Zahn ).
"the The term opoovo-iov, as he explains it,
1
stands for the unity of God not the mere likeness of Father and ;
Son they are not merely like, but the same in likeness ( 20)
: :
and he argues that like o/xoto? was not enough, because indi
viduals belonging to a genus, as human father and son, in spite of
full likeness could be separated and far apart from one another ;
whereas the Logos is inseparable from the Being of the Father

and one with him ( 20). And again, he insists that the Son
cannot be thought of as an accident or attribute of the conception
of God, as though God were a compound God who is the Father
being the ovaia and the Son being a o-v/Afieftrjfcos or Troiorrjs but ;
that he belongs essentially to the being of the Father ( 1*7, 22,

2
27) It is from
. this essential unity that there follows equally
the unchangeableness of nature without which the Son could
not remain identical with himself 3 and the sameness of being ,
without which he could be thought of as one with the not

Father (the ravrorr]^ jrpos rov eavrov Trarepa of de Deer. 23,
24 etc.). So Athanasius can speak of a jjiovds rfj<?
#eoT/?T09 and a evoTijs TT)? overlap (Or. c. Ar. iv 1). The divine
ova la (or vTroorraa^) or #60x779 is as Zahn, pp. 20, 21, describes it
that which goes through the three subjects and underlies the
"
relations (in respect of which Father, Son and Spirit

"
accidental
are different). M.la êor?;? and et9 #609 are synonymous concep
tions, and the ovala of God is God himself (see esp. de Deer. 22),
numerically one. To this ova-la must be referred all predicates and
1
Zahn cites nearly all the passages which are referred to in this section. See
also note on "like the Father infra p. 31.
",
2
and ad Afros 8, where arguing against the idea that the
Cf. Or. c. Ar. iv 2,
relation of the Son to the Father is merely ethical, he says that if it is from virtue,
will, and moral progress... that they hold the Son to be like the Father, these
things fall under the category of quality and so they would be calling God com
pound of quality and essence. "But who will tolerate you when you say this ? "
Cf. also de Deer. 15, 22.

3
Cf. Or. c. Ar. i 22, and infra p. 47 note 2.
attributes
"
we believe one Godhead and that the nature of this

and all (personal)
"
1
"
one (Ath. ad Antiochenos

Godhead is 5, 6)
distinctions in the Godhead. It is the underlying Being (Essence)

which must be represented as a concrete if one is to be able to
speak of God as one (Zahn). The unity of Being recognised by
the Church and expressed in the Nicene Creed could not be
realised unless the ovcria, the subject of the predicates Father,
Son, Holy Spirit, was conceived as one and the same, continuous
and unbroken through generation or procession (cf. de Syn. 50).
It just because the ovcria is the same that all the same divine
is
predicates are applied in the Scriptures to the Son as to the

Father, except the one predicate Father (id. 48, 49). The whole
divine being dwells alike in Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
The Father
only one of the subjects of the Triad, and cannot be
is
thought of as existing apart from the other Two. But He is commonly

represented in a special relation as either the summit which keeps
together the whole divine being (Dionysius), or the beginning, the
source or foundation of it (Ath. Or. c. Ar. iii 15, iv 1) that which
made the unity in God possible. From the standpoint of this con
ception the Divine Being is primarily subsistent in the Father ; and
perhaps objections to the term o/xoovVtos led its champions to lay
undue emphasis on the priority of the Father.
The testimony of passages such as these leaves us in no doubt
as to the meaning of ovcria and O/JLOOVO-IOS to Athanasius. More
over, the charge of Sabellianism,which was always brought against
the chief supporters of the Homo-ousian doctrine, also shews con
clusively that they were believed to use the terms in this sense.
What opoLovcnos meant to its

champions and to Athanasius.
It was
precisely to oppose this apparently Sabellian doctrine
that ofjioiovcrios was invented as a substitute. Its supporters
believed the nature of the three persons to be the same, divine
;
but the ova La was only like, and so there was no fear of the notion
of one personal God
appearing in different forms at different
times there were three beings, whose
underlying essences were
:
1
The distinction is clearly drawn between the and
ov<rla
de6r^ its
HOMOIOUSIOS LIKE THE FATHER. 31
but the essence was of higher quality or superior quantity

like ,
in one than in another 1 .
That is to say, against a doctrine which, though it was Trini

on the oneness of the Divine Being which was
tarian, insisted
in the Three, there was set up a doctrine which however dis
guised was essentially polytheistic.

And this is the doctrine which, tracing the genealogical descent
champions and
1
That this was the significance of 6/u.oiov(no3 both to its to its
opponents will few points only need be noted.

not be disputed. A
To say that the Son is like the Father is not at first sight open to objection.
The expression had been widely current without protest. Athanasius in his earlier
treatises against the Arians was content to speak of the Son as being like the
Father c. 323, and the Expositio Fidei, ? 328 A.D.,
(see e.g. the Depositio Arii,
Hahn 3 and
argument with Arians he does not disallow the term even
p. 264), in
later (Or. c. Ar. ii 34, 356360, cf. ad Afros 7, c. 369). But at this later time he
used it himself only with qualification (e.g. Or. c. Ar. ii 22, Kara iroLvra, and
i 40, iii 20, but alone ii
17).
So Cyril of Jerusalem in his Catechetical Lectures (348 350), while insisting
on the necessity of Scriptural language and contradicting the doctrines of Arius
(without mentioning his name), protests against terms of human contrivance
(Cat. v 12) and uses like the Father either according to the Scriptures or
in all things .
But as early as de Deer. 20 (c. 351 355), Athanasius had written that by
saying the Son was one in with the Father the Council meant "that the
"
ov<ria
"
Son was from the Father, and not merely like but the same in likeness...", his like
"
ness being different from such as is ascribed to us and he proceeded to shew ( 23) :
that mere likeness implies something of difference. Nor is he like only outwardly, "
lest he seem in some respect or wholly to be other in as brass shines like

"
ov<rla,
"gold or silver or tin. For these are foreign and of other kind and separated off
"from each other in nature and quality, nor does brass
belong to gold... but though
"
they are considered like, they differ in essence." And later, de Syn. 53 (c. 359
361), he argued altogether against the use of the term like in connexion with
on the ground that like applies to qualities rather than to essence
ovaia, .
So Basil after him in Ep. 8 (perhaps dependent on de Syn.), 360. "We in accord-
ance with the true doctrine speak of the Son as neither like, nor unlike the
"
"
Each of these terms is equally impossible, for like and unlike are predi-
Father.
cated in relation to quality, and the divine is free from quality. ...We on the
"
"contrary confess identity of nature and accept the one-ness of essence.... For he
who is essentially God is of one essence with him who is essentially God." So it
"
was that when the partial truth of likeness was put forward as the whole truth, " "
the expression had to be abandoned. No form of likeness will really do. It would
apply to some qualities and attributes perhaps but in being God (that is in their :
ovdla) Father and Son were not like but the same of one in their special ov<ria :
attributes and individual characteristics they were not like they were distinct
of the Constantinopolitan definition of the Faith, the

champions
of what we have called the new tradition maintain has been
accepted and is current in the Catholic Church.
We pass on, therefore, to consider which doctrine it is that is
to be attributed to the bishops and teachers to whose influence
the final victory of the Homoi-ousian conception under the cloak of
the Homo-ousian term is assigned.
And first of all the doctrine of Basil of Ancyra calls for
consideration. It is his theology that Dr Harnack thinks was
ultimately adopted, with some developments of their own, by the
Cappadocians, Basil and the Gregories.
The position of Basil of Ancyra.
The position of Basil of Ancyra is fairly clear. It is first of all

an attitude of opposition the extreme development of Arian
to
teaching represented by Aetius and Eunomius.

After the blasphemy of Sirmium he presided at a counter-
meeting at Ancyra (in 358) which anathematized everyone who

did not faithfully confess the essential likeness of the Son to the
Father, and in particular (with reference to numerous passages
in the Gospel
according to St John) all who so misinterpreted the
sayings of Jesus as to conceive him to be unlike the Father
"
"
1
.
The anathemas covered the extreme Arian theses, and the

all
emphatic declaration that the Son was like the Father even in
very being) was at this juncture just the bridge
over La (i.e. in his
that was needed to lead wanderers back to the Nicene faith in

its fulness. By his action on this occasion the
standpoint of Basil
of Ancyra is to be determined. It is true the broke down bridge
for the moment, because the moderates went too far for the
temper of the time by procuring sentences of exile against so
many Anomoeans ,
whom the Emperor afterwards recalled. And
so a deadlock resulted, and a compromise had to be found. And
Basil joined in devising this
compromise and had to sacrifice all
reference to ovala, and (as one of the leaders of the conference
held at Sirmium in May 359) agreed to the Dated Creed 2 the
1
Hahn Synibole* 162. 2
ibi ]63
LIKE IN ALL THINGS BASIL OF ANCYRA. 33
Creed which is unusually strong in its declarations on the eternal

generation of the Son, but only says like the Father who begat
him, according to the Scriptures and like the Father in all
things, as the holy Scriptures say and teach and forbids all ,
mention of the term substance (ovala) in reference to God, on the

ground that though it was used in a simple or innocent sense by
the fathers, yet it was not understood by the people and caused
difficulties and was not contained in the Scriptures.

But though the stress of circumstances thus obliged him to
consent to withdraw the disputed term from public and general
or at least from symbolical use, he took pains at once to prepare
a careful statement in defence of the doctrine for which it stood.
In this 1 he declares that the formula opoiov Kara iravra really

embraces everything and is enough to exclude any difference
between Father and Son. He shews at length that though the
term ovaia is not contained in either the old or the new Scrip
tures, yet its sense is everywhere. He insists that the Son is not
called the Word of God as being a mere force of expression or
activity of utterance of God (evepyeia XetcTi/crf), but that as being

Son he is also ovaia (a definite entity), and so the fathers
called him. He
then goes on to argue against Arian or semi-
Arian tenets and, referring to the attempt to proscribe ovaia, he
;
says they wished to do away with the name ovala in order that, if
it were no longer uttered by the mouth, their
heresy might grow
in the hearts of men. He suspects they will be caught writing
like in will and purpose but unlike in ovaia But if they .
bond fide accept like in all things then they gain nothing by
,
getting rid of the term : for it makes the Son like the Father not
only in regard to purpose and activity (evepyeia) as they define it,
but also in regard to his original being and his personal existence,
2
and in regard to his very being as Son . In a word, he declares, the
formula in all things includes absolutely everything and admits
of no difference.
From such a statement as this it seems clear that ovaia did
1
Epiphanius adv. Haer. Ixxiii 12 22 (esp. 15).
2
"EiffTiv 6 yuoios ov Kara TT\V fiovXycnv /ecu rrjv et>pyei.av /jiovrjv ...dXXd Kara rrjv vTrapîv
Kal /caret TTJV virtxyTaaw /cai /caret TO elvai ws Ttos ( 15) and again /caret TO elvcu KO.I
Kara rb vêffravai /cat /caret TO virapêiv ( 22).
B.-B. 3
not mean to Basil anything like nature or mere properties

rather by his phrases will and activity
(which are represented
and but
purpose
),
real substantive being (substantia). Indeed he
is shew the fulness of the likeness that his state
so concerned to
ment runs some danger of proving too much. But it is just such
a statement as Athanasius himself might have made, and did
1
make, in similar circumstances .
To the statement put forward a little later by the Acacians at
Seleucia, condemning alike the use of all the terms

O/JLOOIKTIOV,
and Basil did not agree, though forced by

bpoiovaiov, avopowv,
the Emperor later on to assent to and subscribe the Homoean
Creed with in all things omitted, when he went to Constanti
nople as one of the deputies
from the synod 2 .
That the really Homoean party were conscious that Basil s
sympathies were not with them is shewn by

the intrigues of
Acacius and his friends against him intrigues which resulted in
his being banished on frivolous and unproved charges as soon as
ever the Acacians had secured their influence over the Emperor
Constantius 3 .
If then it be the case that Basil of Ancyra is the father of the
theology of the Cappadocians, Basil and the Gregories,

it is a
lineage of which they need not be ashamed.

But perhaps, although Basil of Ancyra may pass muster, the
Meletians introduced the taint which has polluted the faith of the
Church ever since. The position of Meletius and his followers
must be considered next.
It must be remembered also that Basil of Ancyra was expressly mentioned by

1
Athanasius (de Syn. 41, written late in 359) among those who were really quite
sound in the faith of Nicaea and only questioned the term bpootxriov, towards whom
he says we ought not to behave as though they were enemies... but we argue with
them as brethren with brethren, since they have the same mind (Sidvoiav, i.e. mean
the same thing) as ourselves... .
2
See the account of the sittings of the synod in Hefele Councils E. Tr. ii
p. 264 ff.
3
See Sozomen H. E. iv 24. He was deposed (along with Eustathius and
Cyril of Jerusalem) as a set-off to the condemnation of Aetius, and he probably
died in exile.
MELETIUS AND HIS PAKTY. 35
The sense in which Meletius and his party understood
The sense in which the Meletians at Constantinople accepted

must surely be determined by the gloss of Meletius
himself when on a previous occasion in view of the Emperor
Jovian declaration that he preferred the Homo-ousian doctrine
s
to all others he had at last brought himself (along with Acacius

and twenty-five other bishops who wished to be on the winning
side) to accept it. This was at a Synod held at Antioch in 363.
The bishops present then formally signed and acknowledged the
Nicene Creed, and further defined what they understood the term
mean in the following words
OIJLOOVCTIOS to "The term therein
1
:
contained which is approved of (al. suspected) by some

"
to wit,
the term O/JLOOVCTIOS has received from the fathers a safe inter-
"
"
pretation, which shews that the Son was begotten from the
being (essence) of the Father, and that he is like the Father in
"
"
being (essence)."
It is true they proceed not indeed as though any passion

"
were thought of in regard to that ineffable generation, nor

"
according to any Grecian usage is the term ovaia taken by the

"
Fathers, but for the refutation of the impious and daring

"
"assertion of Arius concerning Christ, that he was out of
"nothing (out of that which was non-existent), which the modern

school of the Anomoeans yet more hardily and daringly proclaim
"
to the destruction of the concord of the

"
Church."
And Hefele, so far agreeing with Harnack, says that by this
gloss they a loophole for themselves and intended somewhat

left
to weaken and semi-Arianise the expression O/JLOOVCTIOS .
But really it clear that the gloss refers especially to the

is
phrase e /c rfjs ovaia? rov iraTpos...eryevvr}6ri\ it is intended to

guard the conception of generation and to exclude all materializing
speculations. So that they are saying of the phrase etc Trjs ova las
in effect precisely what Athanasius says namely that it was
intended to shew the meaning of begotten of the Father and so ,
1
Socrates H. E. iii 25, and Hefele Councils E. Tr. ii p. 282.
32
to exclude the conception that his origin was in any way external
to the Father (which what was meant by ef OVK OVTCOV).
is
We have, accordingly, here both e/c rfjs overlap and o/zoto? KCLT
ovcriav : thatto say, opoovaios is accepted precisely in the terms
is
which Athanasius declared to be an exact equivalent. If therefore

their gloss was one that would have satisfied Athanasius, who is
to object to any it 1 Or at rate how can it be said that they

meant by something other than oyLtoouVto? meant to the old
it
Nicenes 1 How, on such a point, can anyone today know better

than Athanasius himself? And with such evidence before us, on
what grounds are we to suppose that at the Council of Constanti
nople the term meant to Meletius only OÔLOS KCLT ova-Lav ?
When, for example, in the Creed ascribed to Damasus we find
1
non creatum sed genitum, non ex nihilo sed ex Patre, unius

substantiae cum Patre we do not suspect any Homoean or
Arian intention.
Furthermore, at all events before the Council of 381, Meletius
and his party had fully accepted the Western ( old-Nicene )
interpretation of the Faith, and at a Synod held at Antioch had

subscribed the pronouncements of the Church of Rome made in
2
previous years on the questions at issue The effect of this is .
noted by Dr Harnack :
"
The triumph of the old-orthodox inter-
pretation of the Nicene Creed thus seemed perfect. The West,

"
"
under the guidance of Ambrose, from this time forth recognised

the Meletians as orthodox
" "
3
(DG. vol. ii p. 260 note, E. Tr. iv
p. 93)-.
1
Hahn 3 p. 276.
2
A hundred and
forty-six oriental bishops were gathered there in September,
379 (the ninth month after the death of Basil). The Tome of Damasus concerning
the synod of 378 was accepted
(sc. the letter to Paulinus Lat. Hahn p. 271 Gk.
3
Thdt. H. E. v 11), and they also published a synodal letter of their own to the
bishops of Italy and Gaul. See Hefele, Councils, ii p. 291. That the letter to
Paulinus was one of the Roman statements
accepted at Antioch in 379, and again
that it was the Western tome
accepted at Constantinople, seems all but certain,
in spite of some doubts that are felt about it. Cf. Harnack, DG. 3 vol. ii p. 269,
note 1, E. Tr. iv p. 102, note ], with Hefele I. c. and
Ffoulkes, D. C. A. ii p. 1813.
3
Yet Dr Harnack could write on the
very next page that the reversal of the
policy of Theodosius viz. the transference of his support from the old orthodoxy
to the new orthodoxy was shewn most strikingly by the fact that Meletius of
Antioch was called upon to preside at the
Council, the very man who was specially
THE BISHOPS OWN TESTIMONY. 37
The acceptance of the Tome of Damasus at Antioch in 379 is
really decisive the eleventh anathema defines the meaning of
natum de Patre to be de substantia ipsius divina .
But after all to Meletius personally, who died shortly after the
Council met, no large share of responsibility for its decisions can
be attributed. We rather want evidence of the real convictions
of the bishops as a body who took part in it. We find this
evidence in the letter which a year later they wrote in answer to
an invitation to attend another Council to be held at Rome. In
this letter 1they believe themselves to be simply expressing a
doctrine accordant with the decisions of the Councils of 379 and
381 (this is explicitly stated), and they proclaim their faith in the
un-created co-essential co-eternal Trinity, insisting that the deity
and power and essence (ova-ia) of the Father and of the Son and
of theHoly Spirit is one, their dignity one in honour and their
kingdom co-eternal, (existing) in three complete hypostases or
three complete persons (vTroo-rdaecnv rjyovv...7rpocr(t)7rois), while
at the same time they repudiate any confusion of the hypostases
or destruction of the individual characteristics, and equally any
division of the essence or nature or deity (TT}? ovaias rj TT}? fyvaews
r) TT}? deorrjTos). Here, then, we have all the technical

terms which have been before us, carefully used with due discrimi
nation ovaia as the dominant word to express the being of the
:
Godhead in itself, vTroo-rao-is or Trpocrwirov to express the particular

mode of being in three persons, and <pvcris to describe the charac
teristics common to all who share together in the one ova-la.
Ovo-ia does not here mean nature . Nor does it in the
controversies of the
following half-century. In these
Christological controversies indeed the discussions are about <f>vcri,<?
(natura) rather than about ovaia (substantia); but fyvais does not
really usurp the place of ovaia. On the contrary fyvcns tends to
be used rather in the sense of person (yTrbaraais or TrpoacoTrov)
in accordance with the feeling that a complete nature connoted
a person Cyril s use of aia (frvcris, however carefully guarded,
.
shews the influence of this feeling and accounts for the suspicion
suspected by the orthodox of the West and this a full year after it must have
been known to all concerned in the West that the Meletians had at last come round
l
to the orthodox standpoint. Thdt. H. E. v 9.
which was widely entertained of Apollinarian tendencies in his

1
thought .
So far, therefore, as the Meletians exercised influence on the

Council of Constantinople, and as that influence can be traced, it
was not in favour of any other doctrine than that for which the
Nicenes had fought. Nor do the later controversies down to the
time of Chalcedon furnish any proof of a change of mind as
regards the main question now under consideration on the part of
any considerable body in the Church.
The sense in which the Cappadocians understood O/AOOVCTIOS.
We must next examine the conceptions of the Cappadocians,

and first and foremost of Basil, who as bishop of Caesarea from
370 to 379 was the head of the Cappadocian Churches. It is on
Basil s presentation of the case that Dr Harnack depends for
evidence in support of his theory. The evidence is drawn from
the correspondence of Basil with Apollinarius. This correspond
if is of the highest importance for the
ence, genuine, purpose of
this investigation. It is necessary to examine it in detail 2 .
1
Cyril does not speak of and his frequent use of expressions like xad
ov<rta,
shews that by U7r6<rra0-is he means a personal existence.

virbcrTaffiv fyuffdai (Zvuffts)
So Marius Mercator rendered it by the Latin subsistentia (e.g. Anathemas ii and iv),
though once, apparently inaccurately, by substantia (Anathema iii).
On the other hand it would seem from the translation of Marius M. that
Nestorius did use the term ovvia (An. ii essentia ) and probably also u7r6<7Ta<ris,
but according to the older usage as equivalent to ov<rLa, rightly rendered, therefore,
by substantia.
2
The correspondence was first discovered by Cotelier in a Harlaean MS
(see
note and published in 1681 (Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta torn. 2). The
p. 83) only
clear external evidence in favour of its genuineness was the heading of the letters
in the MS
in which they were found ; while the
(supposed) stainless orthodoxy of
Basil made it seem improbable that he could ever have
engaged in such friendly
intercourse with the heretic Apollinarius; and the
correspondence was at once
condemned as spurious alike by Cotelier himself and by the Benedictines.
Dr Draseke however (Texte u. Unters. vii 3, 100 ff., 1892, where the letters are
given, as they are also in edition of the letters of Basil,
Migne s
Epp. 361364)
has examined the matter in and concludes his investigation with the strong
detail,
assertion that there does not exist the
slightest ground for not regarding the letters
as genuine This conclusion might be admitted at once so far as the internal evidence
.
of the letters is to be held decisive. There is nothing in them which might not
have been written by Basil and Apollinarius
respectively, say about the 358- years
362, not to attempt at the moment a closer date. [I do not think Driiseke s dates
BASIL AND APOLLINARIUS. 39
are quite consistent, nor should I accept his proposed emendations of K and KC in
Epp. 226, 224, as satisfactory but the question of time would not be conclusive.]
:
Apollinarius was at the height of his fame as a champion of the Nicene faith it ;
was most natural that Basil in his solitude should write to him, and this letter
faithfully represents what we know from other sources to have been a common
attitude at the time. I must emphasize the fact that there is nothing whatever
original in Certainly no charge of being a pupil and follower of Apollinarius
it.
could properly lie against him merely on the strength of such a letter. That one
person familiar with the writings of Basil and Apollinarius might have written all
the letters seems to me certain, but the personal touches and details and the whole
setting of the correspondence appear to forbid the assumption of forgery. What
purpose would the forgery have served? And again there may be reckoned as
further external evidence in favour of Draseke s conclusion, (1) the fact that
Ephraem Syrus appeals to a letter of Basil to Apollinarius in support of the
doctrine that the Divine Logos suffered in the flesh (not in the divine nature), and
(2) the credence given to the attacks made upon Basil on the ground of his intimate
connexion with Apollinarius (attacks made after Apollinarius had developed his
Dr Draseke argues that such charges would never
peculiar Christological doctrine).
have carried weight unless it was known that there had been much closer relations
and therefore more interchange of correspondence between them than Basil admits.
But though there is no internal evidence against the letters and some external
evidence in their favour, I am myself entirely unable to set aside the strong
external evidence against them which the admittedly genuine letters of Basil
furnish, and I do not think that Dr Draseke s attempts to explain away the state
ments in detail have in any degree weakened the cumulative force of the general
effect of Basil s declarations.
There is first (though last in time) the general statement of the case in Ep. 244
to Bp Patrophilus (A.D. 376). Basil has read some only a few of the many
writings of Apollinarius, and he sees reasons for honouring him rather for regard
ing him as an enemy. It is true he could find some things to censure in the
writings he has read, but he is not in any respect either his teacher or his pupil,
and he does not consider that he is responsible for anything Apollinarius or anyone
else writes that others do not like.
But besides
this general statement and disclaimer of the principle that he is to
be made
responsible for anyone else s opinions, Basil three times over faces the
charge that he belongs to the school of A. and repels it in detail.
In Ep. 131 to Olympius (A.D. 373) he says that supposing he did sometime many
years ago write to Apollinarius or anyone else, it cannot be made a reproach against
him: he is not of his school or communion. It is for his own sins only that
each man must die.
Again in Ep. 226 to his monks (A.D. 375), he says he is not to be judged by the
words of any other, but by his own words. No one can bring as evidence against him
the letters which he wrote twenty years ago, so as to prove from them that he still
has connexion with the men who have since then written what is regarded as
heretical. What he wrote then he wrote before anyone had raised any suspicion
against the people in question as layman to laymen and moreover nothing con
; ;
cerning the faith, but only simple greetings such as met the obligations of friendly
intercourse.
And yet again, in Ep. 224, to the presbyter Genetblios (in the same year
A.D. 375), he insists that his opponents must prove definite acts of ecclesiastical
communion on his part with Apollinarius or his clergy, if the charge against him
is to lie. Whereas, he says, all that they have to shew is a letter written Jive
and twenty years ago as layman to a layman, on a chance occasion without

premeditation, absolutely nothing whatever about the faith, but simply a letter with
friendly greetings (and even that not as he wrote it but tampered with he knows
not by whom).
Dr Draseke emphasises the difference between the reference here to a letter
and the reference in Ep. 226 to letters but it must be noted that in Ep. 226 the
:
reference is much more general not only are there letters (plural) but there are
laymen (plural) to whom they are written (Basil would apparently include with the
one letter written to Apollinarius other letters written at that time to other
persons who might since then have incurred similar suspicion). The more exact
reference in Ep. 224 must determine the sense of the more general statement in
Ep. 226.
Dr Draseke also supposes that by the phrase as layman to layman Basil only
means to describe the general tone and character of the letter as written with no
sense of ecclesiastical responsibility, having no episcopal authority, and being
entirely unofficial. It is true that Basil deprecates blaming a bishop for his casual
writings as a layman, but, explained as the phrase is by the context nothing

concerning the faith the very least it can mean is that the letter in question was
,
untechnical. And who will venture to say that such a description applies to the
letters before us now? Not even, I think, Dr Draseke s layman of old. Certainly
not the trained theologian of to-day. It must further be noted that the opening
words of the first of these letters refer to a previous interchange of letters con
cerning obscure things in the Scriptures, so that the acceptance of it carries also
the acceptance of a whole series of letters which are not otherwise known to us.
How, then, could Basil write as he does?

I leave out of court the idea that Basil again and again deliberately lied and :
here there could clearly be no room for the practice of any economy of the truth.
We are forced then to the conclusion that either Basil s memory played him false
when he thought it was most precise, in regard to a matter of grave importance in
which his honour and reputation were at stake not on any sudden emergency, but
again and again after full time for reflexion or the original verdict on the letters
:
discovered by Cotelier was just, and no such letters ever passed between Apolliua-
rius and Basil.
In the absence of more conclusive evidence I choose the latter alternative.
But though I would not use this correspondence in support of the argument of
this thesis, I am well content that the new reading of the history should rest
upon it: so conclusively does it seem, if genuine, to tell against the new and
in favour of the old historical tradition. At the time at which it is supposed to
have been written Apollinarius was regarded as the foremost champion of the
Nicene theology in the East, and the mere fact that it is he whom Basil chooses
out as the expert theologian to whom to appeal is enough to shew that, far from
starting from the Homoi-ousian standpoint, Basil is on the main question Nicene
to the core, and simply wanted to see his way to answering the objections which
were commonly urged from the opposite side against ovala and 6fj.ooijffios.
The correspondence opens with a letter in which Basil appeals

to Apollinarius for guidance on a matter which he feels to be
of great importance.
Those who have thrown everything into confusion and filled the
"
"
world with words and disputes have cast out the term ovo-ta, as being
"
foreign to the scriptures. Be so good as to tell me in what sense the

"fathers used it, and whether you have never found it anywhere in
"
scripture : for they will not allow that eTriovcnos ap-ros and Aaos
11
Trepiovcrios and any such phrases are at all relevant. Next, in regard
"to
d/Aoovo-ios itself (for I am sure that the attack on ova-La is designed
to cut the ground from under d/xoouVios), please tell me with some
"
"fulness, what its meaning is, and how it can be soundly predicated in
"
cases in which (a) there is no common genus covering, (b) no material

"
substratum preexisting, (c)

no partition of the first into the second.
"
I would have you fully set forth how we can call the Son d/xoovVio?
"
with the Father, and yet not fall into any of these three conceptions.
"
I have imagined that whatever may be held to be fundamentally (KCI#

OVO-M of the Father, that must the ova-La of the Son also of
"
l
v-rroOeo-Lv)
"
necessity be held to be. For example, should a man call the ova La of
"
the Father light intelligible everlasting ingenerate he will call the ,
"
ova-La of the Son also light intelligible everlasting generate Now .
"
to express this conception it seems to me that the term ttTrapaAAaKTtos
0/X0109 ( like without any variation ) is better suited than the term
"
"
o/xoovcrios. For of light and light, where there is no difference of more

"
and I fancy we should be right in saying, not that the one is the
less,
"same as the other because each exists in a circumscription of the
ova-ia which is its own but that one is like the other in respect of
"
exactly and without variation (OUOLOV Se /car ova-Lav aVpt/Jcos /cat

"
ovo-t a,
"
In conclusion he declares that he has opened his

oVapaAAaKToos)."
heart, and he begs that he may be treated by the physician s skill.
1
Ka0 virodeffiv peril, ex hypothesi, according to the particular supposition ,
for the sake of

argument as assumed So regularly used, as e.g. by Basil
,
.
himself, adv. Ennom. i 19 a passage so similar in thought and language to this
that, if the letter be not genuine, it might have furnished the materials for its chief
contents. But v-n-bQeaLs (which is always passive) is also commonly used to express
the basis or foundation of actions or states or conditions of things, and so might
very well mean what v-rroaracns (itself the recognised passive form of the verbal of
v7roTi9r)/u.i) originally expressed, i.e. the underlying principle or essence or substratum.
with open before him uses U7rd0e<ris thus (ij TTO.VTUV
"
"
Apollinarius" "Basil s letter
dvdpwwuv virodecris). And so, though I do not recall any other example of this
would render
sense, I fundamentally" or
"
its underlying essence". "in

This letter shews a keen appreciation of the points of contro

versy. It may be well at once to emphasise the point from
which Basil clearly starts. As Apollinarius says at the outset of
his reply, his belief is a godly one and his question is
put with a
nice discrimination (0tA,o#eo>?
Trio-revets KOI <pL\o\dyci)s f^refc).
He is terms ova la and ouoovo-ios, which he
accustomed to the
accepts so far as he understands them. But he is aware (as

everyone was) that various objections, difficult to meet, were
urged against them. He mentions first the Scriptural

objection,
that the words were not to be found in the inspired writings of
apostles and evangelists; and then he goes on to the philosophical
objections, that the words implied (1) the existence of some yevos
in which Father and Son were included, or (2) the existence of
some ova La (identified with eZSo? or vXrj) prior both to Father and
to Son, which they shared in common and from which they were
derived, or (3) a materialistic conception which would make
Father and Son as it were parts or pieces of one ovaia. These
are the stock objections, brought by every controversialist at
the time 1 .
Basil evinces no tendency to reject either ovala or 6/j,oovaios.
Though disposed for his own part, in view of the difficulties, to

use some other expression, he clearly believes that o/zoou 0-409 is
the right term to describe the relation between the Father and the
Son, and he is only anxious to be shewn how he can use the term
without getting involved in the difficulties which he mentions.
He wants, that is, to have a safe way of stating the relation :
biblical authority if possible, but at any rate dialectic or philo

sophic immunity.
The reply of Apollinarius on the points submitted to him is as
follows :
"One ova-La is not predicated only where there is numerical unity,

"as
you (rightly) say, and where 2 what is in question is contained by
"
a single circumscription ;
but also, in a proper sense, in the case of
u two men or whatever instance may be taken of things united in
1
For other answers to them than those of Apollinarius see Athanasius de
Deer. 18, 20; Or. Ar.
14; de Syn. 51; Hilary de Syn. 68.
c. i
2
Beading T$ ev ply. irepiypaffj for rb tv /*. TT. a common confusion in MSS
the limit-line of individual
existence).
way not only two but more things can be

1
"respect
of yeW. In this
the same in respect of
"
their ova-fa even as all we men are Adam,

:
seeing that we are one (man) and the son of David is David, as
"
"being
the same as he just as further you rightly say that the Son is
:
"in
respect of his ova-La that which the Father is; for in no other way
"
could the Son be God, since the Father is confessed to be the one and
"
only God ;
as indeed there is one Adam the beginner of the yeVos of
"men, and one David the founder

of the royal yeVog. In this way,
think,
"I we shall be saved from supposing that there is one
ycVos
or one in the case of Father and Son, when
"
covering v\rj underlying

2
"we
compare the property of the ultimate as beginner of a yeVos dpx>j
"
and the ycvrj which proceed from the beginners of yeVr/ with the only
"
begotten offspring (/xovoyeve? yeVi/T^tta) of the one dpîj. For such as

"
these and apâi) do come to some extent into the category

(viz. ytvr]
way which does not apply even in the case of Adam,

of likeness, in a
"
"
who was formed by God, and ourselves, who are begotten of man :
for in our case there is neither one covering ycVos (but the
"
dpx>j
of
"men is Adam
himself), nor is there a ^Xry common to him and us
"
(but he himself is the substratum of all

men) ;
nor surely is there a
"previousconception of David and the yeVos of David, in so far as

"David
(in that the peculiar characteristic of David begins
with 3
4
David) is himself the substratum of all who spring from him
"
Yet, .
since these instances are inadequate, in so far as there are different

"
"
relations in common between all men, as for example the relation of

"
brotherhood ;
in the instance of Father and Son I say there is nothing
"
of the kind but the whole case is stated when you say the Father is
"
the dpxy and the Son is derived from the dpxrf>

There is thus neither
1
Beading ir\flova, apparently with the MS.
2
Eeading also a very common confusion. This
Trapapd\w[j.ev for -jrapaXdû/jiev
passage is rather obscure, but the line of thought seems to be as follows He has :
taken three couples the Son and the Father, men and Adam, David s son and
David and he says the relation between the members of each of these couples is
:
analogous the ovaia in each case is one. To this one oixria we refer both members
;
alike,and we exclude from our minds any idea of a comprehensive genus including
them, or of a common matter in which they respectively share. To things which
do come under the idea of a genus, or which do share a common matter, the predi
cate likeness could be to some extent applied but to the cases in view it cannot:
with any exactitude be applied at all.

Eeading tipxerai with Migne. Draseke prints fyxercu comes from
:}
.
4
That is to say and so there could be no previous David in which he and ,
they alike could share. And the writer goes on to maintain that still less does the
idea of likeness apply to the Father and the Son.
44 THE MEANING OF HOlfOOUSIOS.
"partition
of the former into the latter, as in the case of bodies (which
act nor yet is there a
might be divided) but there is a generative
"
:
"partition
as it were of the special characteristic of the Father into
the Son, but the special characteristic of the Son is plainly derived
"
"from the Father s the same in difference and different in sameness

Father said to be in the Son and the Son in the
(just as the
"
is
"Father).
"
It true the difference will not in itself safeguard the reality of

is
"the Sonship, nor on the other hand the sameness the indivisibility
"of the vTroaTao-is
l
;
but each is conjoint and one in etSos, the same
"under different conditions and different under the same conditions 2 .
This prevents anyone unduly straining the expressions which are not
"
"adequate
to convey the meaning even as the Lord gave us authority
"
for the conception when he represented the Father as greater while
being on a level and the Son as enjoying equality while being of lower
"
"
degree. And this taught us to conceive of the Son as in light of the

"same form (eTSos)
but not changing the ovo-t a but regarding
inferior ,
"it as at once (i.e.

while one and the same) superior and in a state of
"
inferiority. For those who accept the term ovai a without at all recog-
"nising
sameness bring in the idea of likeness which has nothing
its
"to do with the matter arid apply it to the Son: likeness I say a
"conception
which extends even to men who are made like to God 3 .
But those who know that likeness is a conception that rather befits
"
"things made,
connect the Son with the Father in a sameness but a
sameness of lower grade, that he may not be the Father himself or a
"
portion of the Father truths which the phrase the Son is other
"
4
"strongly
attest In this way he is God, not as being the Father, but
.
"
as being from the Father

;
not the original, but the image. He is in
"
this way 6/xoovo-ios in a wholly special and peculiar sense, not as things
"
that are of the same ye vos (d/xoyen?), no ^ as things that are parted off
"
from something, but as being the one and only offspring of the one
and eI8o5 Deity, by an indivisible and incorporeal process, in ac-
1
Apparently used as ovaia
the entity, the substantia.
2
I.e. the same
but existing in different modes or spheres different
in ovala. (God), ;
as regards sphere or function, but always as God the same.

3
I.e. and therefore a
conception which must be inadequate to express the
relation between the Son and the Father the Son being on an entirely different
plane, having the ovvla. God, whereas men have the oiVia man.
4
Beading TO instead of r. For the phrase the Son is other cf. Tertullian
adv. Prax. 9, cited supra p. 20.
cordance with which that which generates, while still remaining in its
"
"ingenerate individuality, proceeded

into the generate individuality ."
This letter, for all its occasional obscurity in detail, is un

doubtedly an able statement of the case, and the significance of the
answer to Basil s questions is unmistakable. Apollinarius assures
him that oôovcno^ is a more correct and better term to use than
the form of words which he suggested in its stead, and that pro
perly understood it is free from any of the objectionable meanings

which he feared. The Son, he declares, is related to the Father
as men to Adam. Just as it can be said of all men that they are
Adam, and just as there is only one Adam so it
for all are one ;
:
is also in the case of the Godhead. That is to say though he

does not use the actual words As men are OJULOOVCTIOI with Adam : :
so the Son is o/aooucrto? with the Father. Thus Apolli

narius clearly conceives of the unity of the human race and the
unity of the Godhead as analogous in each case the ova-la is one :
and the same. And the warning which he gives Basil against the
notion of likeness in regard to the relation between the Father
,
and the Son, he emphasises much more strongly in a second

letter. Likeness describes the relation of a statue to a king. He
will not tolerate the phrase o/zoto? /car ova-iav as a substitute for
it is, he says, lacking in discrimination of
Qfjboovcrios :
terminology
and prompted by an evil intention (ûSa/o)? ovoâaOev /cal
tcatcorjOcos vorjOev) whereas opoovaios signifies that the Son is
;
not like God, but God a genuine offspring and of the same ovcria
,
with him of whom he is the offspring.

1
The text is uncertain. I translate Kad -fjv ntvov rb yevv&v v T
irpo7)\dev els rrjv yevvrjT-rjv t5i6rr/ra. (Migne s /JLOVOV is doubtless a misprint ;
yevi>r)TT]i>
is Cotelier s emendation of the MS yewr)TiK fiv .) Idtdrrjs means the indi
vidual characteristics, the mode of being , that which characterises each vir6<TTa<rts
of Deity. So we have here the familiar idea that God, ingenerate as Father,
becomes generate as Son, but by becoming generate as Son does not in any way
lose the ingenerate characteristics which attach to Deity as Father (cf. the similar
conception that the Son in becoming Man always remains what he was as God).
The MS yewrjTiKTjv would however be possible, expressing a rather different
thought. The ingenerate God may become generative (may generate) without
undergoing any alteration of his ingenerate Deity (this in view of a common Arian
argument against the idea of Sonship in the Godhead altogether, on the ground
that the idea of generation involved change, and change could not be thought of in
regard to Deity).
The correspondence, therefore, if its genuineness be admitted,

from the homoi-ousian
by no means shews that Basil started
standpoint, and was satisfied with

a generic unity 1 of Father and
Son. On the contrary, it is obvious that as to the very core of
the question at issue Basil is Nicene of the Nicenes. He starts
with the conviction that the real underlying essential being (the
ovaia" of Father and Son, whatever it is, is one and the same. It
isonly because of the individual existence of the ovaia in each

that he thinks it would be better to say that they are O/JLOIOL KCLT
ovaiav ciKpift&s fcal dTrapa\\aKTws and he only makes the ;
suggestion tentatively, desiring upon the question, andmore light

willing to be corrected. That he was conscious of a
difference of meaning between OIAOOIHTIOS and oyLtotouVto? is surely
certain.
And his own words elsewhere remove any doubt that might
be felt about the He 2
If invariably is conjoined to
fact. says
"
the phrase as conveying the same sense

"
like in essence I
accept
as homo-ousios, according to the sound meaning of homo-
"
"ousios...but if
anyone cuts off invariably from like... I suspect
the term as belittling the glory of the Only begotten."
"
The
addition of invariably , d7rapa\\dtcTCi)<;,
seems to mark that the
ovaia undergoes no kind of change in the act of eternal generation,
but is all along the same in the Son as in the Father and indeed :
Basil says almost as much in this connexion. "Being

of this
mind
"
he writes the fathers at Nicaea spoke of the Only

"
"
"begotten as Light of Light, Very God of very God, and so on,

"and then consistently added of the same essence. It is impossible
any one to entertain the idea of variableness of light in
"
for
"
relation to light (this is obviously to say light

is
always light
one ovvla one truth in relation
"
there is
light, so ovaLa God), of
1
Harnack emphasises this point. But it really seems quite clear that it is not
the unity of a genus (i.e. of many members of one genus) that is the controlling
thought. It is rather this there is one oixrla Godhead, and the Son has that oixrla
just as the Father has: and (for illustration) there is one Manhood the type ov<rla
and embodiment of which is Adam, and all men have that just as Adam has ov<rla
it. So the stress is on the oneness of the ouo-ta, substantia, rather than on the
union of those that have it the genus.
2
Ep. 9. The letter is supposed to have been written in 360; v. Gwatkin Studies
of Arianism p. 242, note 3.
BASIL S OWN EXPLANATION. 47
"
to truth, or of the essence of the Only begotten in relation to

that of the Father. then, the phrase be accepted in this
"
If,
"sense, I have no objection to it." Here then we have

Basil, while accepting OJJLOOVCTIOS as
in itself decisive and unequi
vocal, willing to recognise the orthodoxy of those who, shrinking

from the actual term, maintained instead what he regarded as
equivalent in sense fiTrapaXXdicTW O/JLOIOVCTIOS. In this he is but
following in the steps of Athanasius himself anxious, as he
had
been, for the sense rather than the words. Just in this spirit, the
spirit of comprehension, which, without any sacrifice of belief, would
embrace all who agreed in thought however divided they might
seem to be in expression, Athanasius had declared that those

who said both O/HOIOIHTIOS and e/c rfjs ovaias were really saying
opoovaios though they rejected the term. While any one who "
"says only
like -in- essence does certainly not declare at the same
"time
of the essence, yet he who says one-in-essence signifies the
sense of the two terms like-in- essence and of the essence both
"
"
together
1
The explanation Basil gives of the significance of
."
the addition d7rapa\,\dfCTcos to O/JLOIOVCTLOS shews that he means by

it what Athanasius meant by etc rfjs ova- las in the same connexion.
Had they discussed this particular question together, as a similar

question was discussed at the council held by Athanasius in 362,
itseems certain that they would have found themselves in close
2
agreement as to the real value of each other s terms .
1
Athanasius de Syn. 41.
2
Indeed Athanasius insists that unchangeable likeness means the same as
6/xootf<nos,
both in the de Deer. 20, cf. 24, where he argues for the term o/uootftrtoj
(saying the bishops at Nicaea used it in order to shew that the Son was not only
like but TO.VTOV rrj 6/uoiw<ret e/c TOV iraTp6s, and that 17 TOV vlov o/Aoiaxris Kal aTpe\f/ia
was sui generis not as men may be like by observance of commands and virtue),
and also more precisely in the first Oratio c. Ar. 22, when avoiding all use of
the disputed term he directs his argument to shew as sufficient in itself that the
Son is the unalterable image of the Father (it being admitted that he is image
and e/c TOV iraTpbs, it follows necessarily that he remains what he is and is not
changed fjtevuv 6 eon /cat OVK a\\aa-ff6fj.evos...e^ avdyicrjs Kal efa&v o eon 5ia.fji.evei Kal
ov T/raTTTjo-eTcu). There can only be unchangeable likeness an unalterable image , ,
when the ov<ria is one and the same. The phraseology is strictly parallel with
Basil s TO &TPCTTTOV TTJS ovaias de Spiritu S. 48.
Harnack, it is true, speaks of the signal reserve of Athanasius towards Basil

and pictures a state of tension between them. But in the letters which have been
preserved from Basil to him (Basil Epp. 61, 66, 68, 69, 80, 82) I find no trace on
But in any case even if Basil s airapaXKdicTw^ does not cover

all the significance of etc rrjs ovarian, it is for the use of others that
he vindicates the phrase. He has no need of any formula of
comprehension for himself. For himself O/JLOOVCTLOS is the term
at hand.
And
here must he noted a very curious reading of the argu
ment of Athanasius. Dr Harnack 1 adopts in effect an algebraical
process and says that if, as Athanasius declares,
6/jLoiova-i.os + K TT)? overlap

= O/JLOOUCTKX;,
6/jLOov(rio<>
e/c TT}? overlap = o
The true inference from the argument of Athanasius is, that
though if
you say o/totouo-io? you must add eV rfjs ovaias in order
to have a sound form of words , yet if you say o/ôovcrto? you
Basil s part of anything but highest esteem and desire to follow his guidance :
though he is anxious for the absolute repudiation of Marcellus, which could never
be elicited from Athanasius and though the council Basil longed for was not
;
summoned but that was not the fault of Athanasius. See too the reference to
him in Ep. 204, as one whose judgment must be accepted. And certainly on
Basil s election as bishop Athanasius wrote hearty congratulations. He praises
Basil in the warmest terms and will hear nothing against him when busybodies
find fault with him. To two of these he writes have been utterly astonished : "I
"at who venture to speak against our beloved Basil the

the boldness of those
bishop, a true servant of God for from such vain talk they can be convicted of
"
not loving even the confession of the fathers {Ep. 62 to John and Antiochus).
" "
And to another, a presbyter of Caesarea, he says Whereas you have told me of :

"
the monks at Caesarea... that they are vexed and are opposing our beloved bishop
"
Basil, I am glad you have informed me, and I have pointed out to them what is
"
fitting, namely that as children they should obey their father, and not oppose
"
what he approves. For if he were suspected as touching the truth, they would do
"
well to combat him. But if

"
they are confident, as we all are, that he is a glory to

"the
Church, contending rather on behalf of the truth and teaching those who
"
require it, it is not right to combat such an one, but rather to accept with thanks
"
his good conscience. For... they appear to be vexed without cause. For he, as I
"
am confident, to the weak becomes weak, to gain the weak (1 Cor. ix 22). But let
"
our beloved friends look at the scope of his truth, and at his special purpose, and
glorify the Lord who has given such a bishop to Cappadocia as any district must
"
pray to have (Ep. 63 to the presbyter Palladius).

" "
The special attack upon

Basil which is in view in these letters was in regard to the doctrine of the Holy
Spirit rather than the doctrine of the Son but his most exacting admirer could
;
hardly ask for fuller recognition of his merits and warmer support than Athanasius
bestows. There is at least no indication of distrust or reserve.
1
DG. S vol. ii p. 266, E. Tr. vol. iv p. 99, the passage cited supra p. 9.
BASIL S USE OF ovo-la. 49
need add nothing at all. Every other term needs qualification

and amplification and explanation. Homo-ousios by itself is
sufficient and decisive. It is difficult to conceive how the words
of Athanasius can be understood to lead to such a conclusion as is
embodied in the above equations. It would indeed have been

strange if expert theologians, intending after so long a contro
versy to accept ojjioovcnos and reject ofjioiovaios, strained out the

term and swallowed the sense. At least we want some clear and
certain proof that they did.
That the mere absence of etc rrjs ova-las is without dogmatic
significance will be further shewn later on
1
.
There remains only to be considered the possibility, hinted at

rather than expressed by Dr Harnack, that ovcrla meant to Basil
something so different from what it meant to Athanasius, that

Basil meant what Athanasius understood by OJJLOLOV-
s 6/jLoovaios
2
<rto9 These two points then still require examination.
.
First, what did Basil mean by ovcria ? Secondly, does ofjuoovcrios

with him become what O/JLOIOVO-IOS was to Athanasius ? The
answer to the second question will not necessarily be yes, even if
it is found that ovcrla is used in a somewhat different sense.
What ova-la (and oôova-ios) meant to Basil.
Basil clearly distinguishes ova-la from its attributes in

thought
at least, e.g. when (in regard to the contention of the Eunomians
and their inductions from TO dyevvrjrov) he declares that the
ovala of God is avro TO elvai rov deov
(adv. Eunom. i 10) and
must not be identified with what is merely characteristic. So
again (ib. i
19), in regard to the meaning of the community of
ova-la between the persons (TO rfjs overlap KOLVOV), he says it should
be taken to denote that the Xo7o? TO> elvai of each is one and the
same. He does not say the (f>vcr^
it would not be enough to say
the 0V0-&9. So that, to take an example, if you
say the Father is
rco vTroKCifievu) Light, you will also say that the ovcrla of the
Only-begotten is
Light too. The difference exists in number and
1
See infra p. 59.
2
This is definitely maintained by Zahn, pp. 21, 87.
B.-B. 4
in the special properties which characterise each of the two ;

but
the unity is contemplated eV ru>
\6yw rfjs OeorijTos. (Cf. Ep.
236. 6 quoted infra.)
Instances of his usage of the term ovVta may be taken almost at

random from his writings. E.g. adv. Eunom. ii 4, in connexion with the
analogy Peter and Paul he defines ovcria as TO V\LKOV v7roKei)u.vov (the
substantial subject) and distinguishes it from the iSiw/xara iSio-r^res

at TO Ka6 ei/a
âpaKrrj plover iv the xapaKTrjpts of individual forms of
existence of the one ova-La. So, again, ib. ii 9 he distinguishes
between (1)
which are indicative of Trpay/xaTa vTroKci/xeva
names
avrots such as man, horse, ox and (2) names which only shew rrjv ;
o-xeo-tv (relation) such as son, slave, friend and pronounces that the ;
latter cannot be described by the term ouo-ia.
In the discussion in regard to the Godhead he is, of course, most

concerned to mark off that which there is in common, which is indi
cated by the term ova-La, from that which is particular, which is indi
cated by the terms loLw/j-ara, v7ro o-Tao-is. But though the common
ovo-ia Divinity includes the nature of Divinity which is also common
to the Three, yet it is logically to be distinguished from it. It is not
its nature.
Nevertheless in distinguishing between the vTroo-rdcreis (or the

ISioj/jiaTa) it is usually enough for his purpose to emphasize the
nature as that which is common ;
and this is frequently his
practice, as in his treatise on the Holy Spirit (e.g. 45 Kara pev

Tr)v l&ioTrjra rwv irpoawTrwv els KOI efc, Kara Be TO KQLVOV 7*779
ev ol dpfyorepoi), though whenever the idea of ovaia
(/>uereft>9
rather than is
required the word is at once forthcoming,
(f>v<ri<;
e.g. 19, 41. The main idea of Basil, as of the other

is that the ovcrla of the Godhead cannot be under
Cappadocians,
stood, but that its attributes and nature may be known from
revelation and this being so they speak more readily of the
;
$i;crt9, which can be known in some measure, as that in which

the community of Holy Trinity consists. (Cf. Basil life in the
adv. Eunom. i 13, 14; Hexaem. i 8 on Is. xl. 22, warning
against the attempt to find out what ovaia is, or to search for a
nature void of qualities. And see in this connexion Aristotle Met.
vii 3 of cases in which ov/c ean TO ri eanv opi(rao-Qai...d\\d
Trolov fj,ev ri ea-riv evBeêrat, Kal Si&dgai,.)
BASIL S USE OF ovala AND (f)V(Ti<;.
51
So when he repels arguments as to number on the ground

that number relates to quantity, which is not applicable to
God, he says we confess one God not in number but in nature
"
"
(Ep. 8) and he goes on in the same spirit to declare like and

m
equally unsuitable terms to express the relation of the

unlike
Son to the Father, inasmuch as they are predicated in relation
and the divine
from quality. We", he says,
"
to quality is free
"
on the contrary confess identity of nature (ravrorrjra rfjs

and accept the oneness of essence (TO oôova-iov)
"
"
(f)vcr0)<;)
a collocation in which ovala and <f)vo-i$

are sufficiently distin
guished.
So too in the letter to his brother Gregory (Ep. 38), when
he sets himself to expound the difference between ova-la and
virocrraa-i^, and declares that ovaia is that which is common
(KOIVOV), which several can have at the same time, while VTTO-
arao-is is that which is individual (LOLOV), which marks off one
1
from another he writes currents calamo of the KOIVOTTJS rrjs
;
<ucreo)9 (TO KQLVOV rfjs (frvaeax;), but then immediately after

wards uses ovcria and oôovaiov ( 2). He distinguishes the
indefinite (general) notion of ovala from the particular form of it
vTToo-racns, but at the same time contrasts rrjv /juev and TO (f>vaiv
Se u<ecrT09 man the and Paul the fyvcris v (/>ucrt?
( 3). Arid then ( 4) again he finds the KOLVOT^ T?/9

the readiest mode of expression, and combines the two terms
ova-ia and û crt? in a single sentence declaring that the union
(KOLVWVLO) and the distinction are alike indescribable and incon

the difference of the vTrocrrda-e^ not interrupting the
"
ceivable
continuity of the nature, and the KOIVOTIJ*; in respect of ova-ia

"
"
not confusing the individuality of the characteristics."

At another time, in similar connexions, discriminating the
KOLVOV and the iSiov, he uses ovaia of the former all through
(Ep. 214) and yet again (Ep. 52) the term employed is fyvcns.
;
There is however no justification for the assertion that the

terms are identical. will often express all that is needed
<&vo-is :
that is the only true inference that can be drawn. That ova-La
retained its proper meaning is shewn in another instance (Ep.
1
See additional note on virbaTaffis p. 81 infra.
42
236. 6) "We confess in regard to the Godhead, so as

one oixria
"not to explain (or define) in different ways its existence (&<ne
but at the same
"
"
TOV rov dvai \6yov aTroBiSovai,)

firj &ia<t>6pa)s
;
time we confess a particular hypostasis

"
",
since not enough
it is
to "form our conception of God from the general idea of

existence", but we must have a distinct perception of the
1
separate characteristics
.
Zahn is never tired of proclaiming the

It is true, as says, that Basil
difference between the two expressions owri a and vVdo-Tcuris, and that
his zeal for the distinction carried him so far as to lead him to assert
that the Nicene fathers were fully alive to the difference (Ep. 125).
But, though Basil was doubtless wrong on this latter point, Zahn
in somewhat misleading fashion when he
puts the case against him
a matter of fact the use of both terms without dis
says (p. 88) that as
tinction had been sanctioned at Alexandria shortly before Basil wrote.
As a matter of fact the account of Athanasius (Tom. ad Antiochenos)
shews that the term vTrdorcuris only was under consideration and that, ;
and those
though it was found that those who said one hypostasis
*
who said three hypostases really agreed in their belief (when closely
examined as to meaning apart from terms), and so that both ex
pressions could be used in
a pious sense yet it was decided that the ;
terms were open to misunderstanding, and both sides agreed to give up

the faith con
using them and to be content with the expression of
tained in the Creed of Nicaea (i.e., evidently,
not to speak either of
one hypostasis or of three hypostases but to use the words of the
1
,
Creed the anathema was not apparently referred to). On

the other hand the distinction which Basil is never tired of pro
claiming is so obviously convenient, that it must be counted all to his
credit that he succeeded in winning currency for it.
Again, if Tertullian s epigrammatic phrase (de Anima 32) nature

makes partners (communicat), while substance sets apart (discordat)
be borne in mind, it might seem that when Basil declares that ovcrta
signifies the KOLVOV and vTroVrao-ts the tSiov (Ep. 214. 4 et passim) he
is
no longer using ovo-ta in the sense in which Tertullian used substantia,

but rather (as Harnack and Zahn suggest) in the sense of natura, and
so not in the Nicene sense. But the contradiction is only apparent.
Tertullian, in this passage, has not the Godhead the Trinity in view.
distinguish substance susceptible of quality and

1
Cf. also Hexaem. vi 3 "We
the quality which it receives."

BASIL S USE OF ovaia AND (frvais.
53
That he held the Three to be one in substance is perfectly certain, and

as regards the Trinity both the substantia and the natura were the same
and unique (see passages cited supra). On the other hand, Basil
certainly has not in view any distinction between the being (substance)
and the nature, nor is he thinking of the nature as that which was
common to the three and the substance as that which was peculiar to
each, marking off one from another
1
. He is only trying to find or to
get accepted two terms that will clearly express two distinct concep
tions, so that one can stand for Godhead in its being and nature and
all that belongs essentially to it (so that Godhead is not there if it is
not there), while the other will express the different forms in which
the same Godhead and nature exists.
And it is an equally unguarded account of Basil s teaching to say
that in a dogmatic letter to his brother Gregory (Ep. 38) he is content
to explain the conception of the 6/x,oouo-ia as meaning unity of dis
2
position such as existed between Paul and Timothy (Zahn p. 87) .
The
position of Basil in regard to the meaning of ovcrla seems
to be well put in the following summary of part of his argument
against Eunomius :
The main contention of Basil against Eunomius is that the

"
"
word unbegotten is not a name indicative of the being of God,

"
but only of a mode of existence (virfipêcix; TpoVos TO dyevvrjrov

"
Kal ov/c ov<rias ovopa, adv. Eunom. iv p. 763 c). The divine
"
being has other predicates. If every peculiar mode of existence

"
involves a distinction in being also, and if the Son cannot be of

"
the like being (essence) with the Father, because He has a peculiar
"
mode of existence and the Father another ;

men cannot be of
"
like being,because each of them represents a different mode of

By the names of Father, Son, and Spirit, we do not
"
existence.
"
understand different essences (ova-iai), but they are names which

"
distinguish the virapfys of each of them (p. 765 B). All are God,
"
and so the Father cannot be more God than the Son, as one man
1
The contention that Basil uses substance as Tertullian used nature might
thus be disproved at once by the method of reductio ad absurdum. It is also clear
that if ova-ia does not mean to Basil what it had meant to Athanasius (viz. what
substantia meant to Tertullian), then Basil has no word at all to express the being
of the Godhead as distinguished from its nature. But the passages cited supra
entirely forbid the suggestion.
2
Cf. p. 55.
"is no more man than Quantitative differences are not

another.
reckoned in regard to essence the question is only of being or
"
"non-being.
But this does not exclude the idea of a variety in
being in the Son and the Father (erepws eêiv P- ^2)
"
the
"generation
of the former. Both must have equal dignity, for
"
the essence of Begetter and Begotten must be the same, and

that which is caused is not always less than the cause (761
"
B)."
Dorner, Geschichte p. 906 [E. Tr. Div.

Pers. Christi, Abth.
v. d. i i
vol. ii
pp. 306 307]. That is to say ova-ia to him does not mean
nature but being (substantia). The ovaia of the Father is not
,
like or similar to the ova La of the Son it is one and the same. ;
The ovaia of both is GOD ;

the mode of existence, the condition,
of one is described by the name Father; of the other by the name
Son.
As regards Basil, accordingly, the evidence proves that he
meant by ova-ia what Aristotle and Athanasius and every accurate
writer and thinker before him had meant that it is never to him ;
the equivalent of fyvaw, though fyvais will often express enough

of the conception in his mind and that again and again he ;
expressly repudiates the notion that likeness can describe the

relation between the three hypostases of the one ovaia of Godhead.
O/Aooucrto? certainly did not mean to him what O/JLOIOVO-IOS meant
to the Nicenes.
What ova ia meant to Gregory of Nyssa.

To Gregory
of Nyssa, the devoted younger brother of Basil,
to whom
he constantly refers as his master ovala certainly ,
did not mean nature but what substantia meant to Tertullian.

,
The whole argument and the careful distinction of terms which

runs through many of his writings shews this. For instance, in
the De communibus notionibus he insists that #eo? is not a term
(ovofia) 7rpoaa)7rci)v SwXcoTLKOv but ova- [as (TrjfjiavTLKov. It is one
ova- La and therefore it is one name that is used. With regard
to the TTpoo-coTra
you use the conjunction and saying Father
and Son and Holy Spirit, because they are not the same but
different trpoawira. But in regard to the term God usage is
quite different (r&>
Se #eo9 ovopan orj\corLKO) rrjs ovcrias ovn e/c
GREGORY OF NYSSA s USE OF ovcria. 55
TTpocroWos avrfjs ov crvvaTTTOfjiev rov Kal

rtz/09 tStft)/Ltaro9 crvvoecr-
/jiov, coo-re
\eyeLv fincis 6eov Kal Oeov Kal Beov). In this passage
the ova-ia is incidentally distinguished from its loiwua, the
character or nature to it. And immediately afterwards
belonging
the assertion that the Father is ovaia, the Son ovaia, and the
Holy Spirit and yet that there are not three ovaiai,
ova-ia,
confirms beyocd doubt the indication that by ovcria is not meant
nature. For it would be impossible to say the Father is nature,
and the Son is nature, and the Holy Spirit nature. And again,
when repeating that the name God indicates ovcria, he notes
that does not really present to us the ovcria itself (for that
it
is incomprehensible), but is taken from one of the ISiWfjLara

which belong the ovaia and so designates it sufficiently if
to
properly understood (Migne, vol. XLV p. 177). The

name God designates all through the ovcria, and must there
fore never be used in the plural.
The whole argument that
follows (pp. 177, 180) with respect
to an apparently different usage in regard to men, by which
Peter, Paul, and Barnabas are styled "three men", is based on
the same distinction, and would be unintelligible unless it were so
based. It is only by a strange misunderstanding and perversion,
which really makes nonsense of Gregory s careful logic, that
ova-La has been taken here as meaning nature. Gregory notes
precisely the misleading character of popular usage, and
declares that it is only KaraxpTjcmKws Kal ov tcvpitos that we
speak of many men ,
and that the use of the analogy
between the divine and the human ovaia must be care
ovcria
fully guarded. Strictly and simply the name avOpwrros

signifies ova-La as does the name deos, and qua avQowrro^ Peter
and Paul and Barnabas are one. Each is only a particular VTTO-
aTaats of the one ovaia 1 .
The same reasoning runs through the Letter to Ablabius

Quod non sint tres Dii (Migne, vol. XLV pp. 115 136). He
speaks freely of cfrvcns and TO KOIVOV rrjs cfrvaeoos, but says that
The humanity could not be more certainly conceived than

1
solidarity of it is
by Gregory. Humanity essentially one, just as Deity

is is essentially one : there
is one ovaia. &vdpuiros, just as there is one ovaia. 0eos.
no title or attribute describes what the divine nature is rear
ovviav (p. 121) what that which cannot suffer corruption is in
itself.
And, seeking an illustration to shew that there are not many

Gods, though there are three vTrocrrao-eis, he chooses gold and
golden coins the gold is one and the same, there are not many
:
golds though there are many golden coins (p. 132).

,
The unity of nature which he speaks of most, is based upon ,
the sameness of ova-la.

The Scriptures, he argues, permit us to speak of men in the
plural because no one would be led to imagine a plurality of man
hoods merely because the title of the nature was used in the plural.
,
To Be $O9 TrapaTcr^prj/Aei to? Kara TOV CI/IKOV eâyycAAei TO TTOI/, TOVTO

<fr(jL>vr)v
y,
TO /xr/ Siaôpovs <ixris CTTI rrjs 6*etas ovo-ias tv ry TrXrjOvvTLKrj
TWV 0iuv 7rapeio-ayeo-#cu...

*
God is
always said in the singular
8ta TO fJLrJTf <f>voreiD<; /A^TC evcpycias ev$ecopeur$ai TLVO. oiatfropav rrj
The divine nature which is single and unchangeable rejects all e
KttT* OVCTtW all TepOT77S T^S OV(Tia<S TtoV V7rOKL/JiVit)V (pp. 132, 133).
In like manner in the Oratio Catechetica, where he is most concerned
to mark
clearly the distinction of the vTroo-Tao-eis in the unity of the
Godhead, he regularly speaks of the divine <vVis and of the human
<ô-i5. But is not used as equivalent to ova La. The occasional
<}>v(Ti<;
use of ovVttt preserves the distinction. For instance, when he gives as

one main difference between the divine ^vVt? and the human </>wi5,
that the former is unalterable while the latter liable to change, it is

is
clear that the ova-La Man remains though the <LKTIS which is his may
change and develope (ed. Krabinger 21 "man was fashioned as an

imitation of the divine nature, TPCTTT^S Se <vo-ews oV KO.T
avdyKrjv").
So, while maintaining that the of the <vo-i? Godhead is always one and
the same, he describes ( 1) as its yvtoptV/xaTa a number of qualities
(such as goodness, power, wisdom, eternity, immortality, perfection)
that is to say the <vo-is is identified with the qualities or attributes,
but obviously that to which the <wri?
belongs is the Godhead itself
(viz. the ova-ia fleo s).again ( 15) he concludes a reference And

to several attributes and capacities of man with the words OUTC aAAo TI
TOIOUTOV o rrjs av^ptuTriVrys iSiof ovo-tas tcrri. And more
particularly the phrases which he employs in his exposition of the
doctrine of the Trinity prove the point, not less because he does not
use the precise terms /xia ovVia and Tptts vVoo-Tao-ets conjoined. He
GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. 57
says the Deity is distinguished rr} vTrocrrao-a and not divided in under
lying essence (8ta/cKptrat rrj VTrexrrao-et KOL ov /z/u.epTTai TW vTroKei/xci/w
3). The three exist oixricoSoo?, each eV ioia&vcrr) vVoo-rao-ei, each KO.T
iêoTOKra Swayou? a 8wajnis oucriaxy^s where no one would

ovcrtav TLS :
maintain that ovViwS^s means natural rather than substantial .
That TO viroKtifjicvov, the subject matter, refers to the ovVta, to which

all qualities attach, isfrom the context, and from an analogy
clear
which is adduced
( 16) the analogy of birth and growth, in which in
v7roKt/x/oi/ remains the same
1
spite of all changes TO .
And the same sense is found in his Answer to Eunomius Second

Book, in the discussion of the relation between ovcria and TO
What the terms meant to Gregory of Nazianzus.
Gregory of Nazianzas is entirely at one in this matter with

his two Cappadocian brothers. His usage of the terms may
be gathered distinctly from the third and the fifth of his Theo
logical Orations. He, too, constantly uses Averts where ovaia
might be used; just as we may speak without scientific precision
of the divine nature without in any way intending to question the
existence of the Godhead as a substantial entity, an over la. We
can constantly express by nature all that we need to express.
Similarly he too declares that, though attributes of God may be
known, His may not be known by man (iii 11); and he says
ovcria
that of the names revealed the one which simply declares the
eternal substantive existence 6 c$v is the best (iv 18).
He
argues (iii 2) that the monarchia is nevertheless a Triad,
the oneness of which is constituted by (frvaecos oônîa, 7^^779
avfjiTTvoia, and
ravrorr}^ /civijcrews the unity being further
guaranteed by the avvvevo-is (consent, concord) with the One of
those which are ef avrov, so that though there is a numerical
1
A passage in ch. i (Krabinger, p. 8) in which he speaks of the relation between
Xo7os and vovs in us (the former proceeding from the latter, and neither being
entirely the same nor yet altogether different they are one /cara rty (ptiffiv but
different r$ uTro/cei/x^y) reveals a usage of the terms apparently rather than really
dissimilar. With it may be compared the reference of Basil to Dionysius Al.
(Ep. ix 2), where TO vwoKdpevov is used of that which distinguishes the Persons (ov
ravrbv T$ vTroKei.fj.^vij} of Father and Son). In these cases TO vTroKeifêvov is used
rather in the third of the senses found in Aristotle : see Note on TO vTroKeifj.ei>oi> p. 82.
difference there no essential division or separation (ware KOV is
api6pu> Siacfreprj rf) 76

ovaia pr) TepvecrOai). At this passage the
latest editor draws attention to the fact that ovaia means more
1
than Gregory
<j)i>(7L<;
to .
So, too, the whole argument in regard to the Deity of the

Holy Spirit (v 9 ff.) (though (frvais is sometimes used) depends on
the conception of the /uo, Oeorrjs (els #609) as a substantive entity
an ovcria in the old sense not simply (frvats which substantive ;
entity exists all through and in the three l&iorrjTes Father, Son,
2
and Holy Spirit .
The cumulative weight of the evidence, accordingly, seems to

be quite decisive against the suggestion that o/ioouo-to? meant to
the Cappadocian Fathers only of one nature ,
so that it could be
used in the case of the Godhead of three persons who were simply
one in disposition and concord of will and certain common
attributes.
any doubt as to the usage of the Cappadocians remained, or if a

If
single and decisive proof were required, the doubt would be resolved
and the proof immediately furnished by reference to Gregory of Nyssa s
statement of the doctrine which was afterwards known as the -rrepLx^-
ptja-is.
had been expressed before by Dionysius of
It Rome (quoted by
Ath. de Deer. 26) and Athanasius (esp. Or. c. Ar. iii
1-6), and in
the Makrostichos 9, and was more fully expounded by Augustine
afterwards (de Trin. iv 30, viii ad init.). But Gregory makes the main
point perfectly clear, and he does so with the express purpose and
intention of repelling the notion that the relation between the Persons
in the Godhead was really analogous to the relation of three men to
1
The Five Theological Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus, Dr A. J. Mason, p. 75.
2
oûootfcrtos is frequently used and explained as meaning ,iu as oixrLas or rrjs
oixrias, e.g. Other passages illustrating the use are iii 13, 6cov
v 11, 16, 19.
ovaiav nai (so ovffia is not equivalent to iii 15,
<j>u<r<.i>
v-jKal K\?)(TU> </>u<ru);
rt>
takes the place of oixria; iii 16, oixria. is distinguished from and TO irws ?x ei <rx6ris
(
substance from relation) v 16, the sameness of the and dvvafus is the ; ov<ria
ground of the closeness of the union and relation of the Three with one another ; v
18, 19,some useful instances by way of illustration in answer to false reasoning from
*
number things may be called three though different in nature, and yet may be
named singly with a view to quantitative reality though conjoined in ovala where
the examples taken shew that ovaia means more than 0tf(m. Cf. also the use of the
verb oixriovv, ii 6, v 32 and the noun oucrtwais, iv 20; and the adj. ovffiwdrjs, v 32 ;
(the same sense being intended see Mason, ad loc.). :

ABSENCE OF e/c rr}? ovaias. 59
their common humanity. He has said that the term Godhead is
really significant of eêpyetaoperation rather than of nature, and

then he goes on to mark the difference. The operations of men (even
of those who are engaged in the same spheres of work) are separate
and individual, whereas the operations of the Godhead are always
effected by the Three together without mark of time or distinction
"
is no delay, existent or conceived, in the motion of the

since there
"
divine will from the Father, through the Son, to the Spirit
"
In ".
"
"the case of the divine nature we do not learn that the Father does
"any thing by
himself in which the Son does not work conjointly, or
"again
that the Son has any special operation apart from the Holy
Spirit ; but every operation which extends from God to the creation,
"
"and is named
according to our variable conceptions of it, has its
"origin
from the Father, and proceeds through the Son, and is per
fected in the Holy Spirit." So "the unity existing in the action
"prevents plural enumeration." (Quod non sint tres Dii, ad med.)
The thought is expressed in simple untechnical language, but the
sense is that of careful definition. However the personal distinctions

may be emphasized, no one of the Three is conceivable apart from the
others the full Godhead is in each one.
: That is to say, the One
Godhead exists always as one substantial entity in three modes of
being or spheres of action or mutual relations.
The significance of the absence of etc rrjs ova las
from the Creed which prevailed.
Of the questions proposed there remains for us to determine

the real significance of the absence of eV rrjs ovcrias from the
Creed which took the place of the Nicene. What Dr Harnack
says about it has been already quoted
1
.
As to the import of the term itself Dr Zahn (p. 16 f.) notes that,
before the acceptance of the opoovo-iov, the doctrine that the Son
was begotten etc TT}? overlap rov vrarpo? was established and that ;
it was only when it appeared that it was possible to elude the
phrase e /e rfjs ovaias as well as the conception of the generation,
1
PP- 7, 9, supra.
that ofjLoovaiov was seized upon as the final safeguard And he 1

.
insists that by it was intended more than that the Father was the
it was by no means only another
ground of the being of the Son
expression for rov irarpo^, as Eusebius tried to make the people
etc
2
of Caesarea believe It declares that the being which underlies
.
the predicate Son has its origin in the being of the Father; this
latter continues in the former, and there are not two specimens of
one species, but one divine being in two subjects. The subjects
of Father and Son are a concrete unity the phrase excludes the :
conception of them as a discrete plurality. So, I understand,

Dr Zahn implies that when
omitted, or indeed etc rfjs ovcrias is
unless etc rfjs ovo-ias is asserted in the Creed, we have a doctrine

of the Godhead as a discrete plurality that is, three individual ;
beings in one genus or class together, instead of one Being existing

in three subjects 3 .
The omission or the absence is undoubtedly a real crux: and

in view of this fact Prof. Gwatkin (Studies, p. 262 note 1) in a
tempting epigram exclaims Surely Athanasius would have had

"
an anathema for the men who left out the all-important etc rfjs
"
It might perhaps be permitted to doubt whether

"
"
ovaias \
Athanasius was quite so ready with anathemas. But in any case

we shall all be agreed that least of all men would he have
contended for a gloss if once it was clear that the sense for which
he had fought was at last accepted. And years before he had
made it clear as day that he only valued this all-important
phrase because it prohibited the Arian interpretation of c/c Oeov.
In the phrase of the Creed etc ^79 ovcrlas TOV Trarpos there can
be no doubt that ovaia means the inmost being of the Father, his
very self. The translation substance which comes to us through
the Latin is not satisfactory : essence hardly conveys to English
ears the real meaning: and nature though nature is certainly
included in the sense is
quite inadequate by itself. Being is
1
Inasmuch as Tertullian already has both de substantia patris and unius
substantiae,Zahn s statement seems to need correction, v. Tert. adv. Prax. 4, 7, 8.
2
Yet Athanasius (de Deer. 22, quoted infra) some five-and-twenty years after
the Council gives just the same account of the intention of the phrase as Eusebius
gave at the time.
3
Cf. Dr Harnack s expressions cited supra, pp. 9, 10.
ABSENCE OF e/c TT)? outrta?. 61
the nearest equivalent we have. The phrase is intended to mark

the distinct personality of the Son on the one hand he is in himself,
he has his own existence while on the other hand it declares that
;
he has his existence from no source external to the Father 1 but is ,
of the very being of the Father and belongs to his being so that
the Father himself is not, does not exist, is not to be conceived as
having being, apart from the Son. this point at any rate the On
gloss of Dr Zahn, already quoted, may be heartily accepted. So
it is that Athanasius, writing in explanation of the proceedings at
3
Nicaea 2 declares that the Council wrote from the essence of God
, ,
rather than simply from God , expressly to mark the unique

unoriginate relation in which the Son stands to the Father, in
view of the sense in which it is true that all things are from
God Of nothing originate could it be said that it was from the
.
essence of God . But the essence

the sphere of of the Father is
being of the Son. He is inseparable from the essence of the

Father 4 To say of the essence of God is the same thing as to
.
say of God in more explicit language

5
. Here then we
find Athanasius in set terms deliberately declaring that IK -7-779
ova- las rov Oeov is merely an exegetical expansion of e /c Qeov, and
insisting that the two phrases mean the same thing.

As soon as ever, therefore, it was clear that e/c deov would not
be twisted from its natural sense, and that there was no danger of
any Arian interpretation being put upon it, it is certain Athanasius

would have gladly dropped the e /c 7-779 ovvias which had become a
The phrase is thus in emphatic contrast with the Arian e O$K OVTWV, by which
1
they meant to express the origin of the Son external to the Father, but yet before
there was anything else in existence. (Only God the Father existed in the
beginning. Then the Son came into being. But as there was not anything
existent but the Father,and it was not from the Father that the Son came into
being, he must have derived his being from the non-existent.)
2
De Decretis 19.
3
This declaration of Athanasius that the Council wrote from the essence of
God (instead of of the Father ), and
his interchange throughout this passage of
the designations God and the Father is in itself not without significance.
, To
the Christian conception of God both Father and Son are equally essential. As
far as ova-La goes, no distinction can be made between them. The ovaia of the Son
is the same as the oixria of the Father.
4 Ibid. 20.
5
Ibid. 22.
useless gloss. O/jboovcrios and etc 6eov were then an ample safe
guard of the truth. E/c 7-779 oiWa? had proved an insuperable

barrier against Arians through all their onslaughts on the faith.
It had held the gate secure against them. But now that the
Church no longer feared their attacks, the bar might be disused.
E* deov was shibboleth enough.
if the Church had ever deliberately, of set purpose,
So then,
struck out the words from the Creed, the act would have had no
doctrinal effect. She would still have continued to interpret e/c
6eov as IK rrjs ova las rov Oeov. Or had she unconsciously ceased
to use the words, without any formal act, she would still have
intended their sense.
As a matter
of fact, the explanation of the absence of the
words from the Creed in common use is to be found in the curious
history of that Creed. The Creed of Nicaea was never altered at
all. was almost certainly affirmed at Constantinople in 381
It
with etc ovcrias in it, and again, with a few interpolations, at
rf)<t
Chalcedon in 451, in the same breath with the enlarged Jerusalem

Creed which probably never contained the words at all The 1
.
bishops assembled then had no conception that the doctrine of

the Godhead and of the relation of the Son to the Father contained
in the later Creed was not identical with the faith of the Nicene
fathers, in which they had been baptized. The evidence surely

shews conclusively that no support for such a conception could be
drawn from the fact that e* rr;? ovaias was not to be found in the
2
later Creed .
Conclusion.
And so this examination may be brought to an end.

Dr Harnack noted (supra p. 4) that the acceptance of the term
1
The words are in the current texts of Epiphanius, but Dr Hort does not
regard them as belonging to the Creed. See the Creeds pp. 141, 143, 144 of
Dr Hort s Tivo Dissertations.
2
Dr Hort s comment on the revised Antiochian Creed is profoundly applicable
here To regard either this or any other cf the five known revised Creeds as
:
"
lowerings of the Nicene standard for the sake of dogmatic compromise is to mistake
their whole nature the process in each case consisted in the enrichment of a local
:
Symbol for local use." Two Dissertations, p. 128.

CONCLUSION. 63
6/j,oov(rtos in the sense of o/xotoucrto? involved the most cruel satire .
Were the facts indeed as recent writers have represented them,

the satire involved in them would be unbearable. Above all other
men Athanasius deemed words to be mere counters, mere symbols
of meaning: he only cared for the meaning itself, and again and
again he urged the insignificance of terms in themselves their ;
value was only what they conveyed (cf. ad Antiochenos, 8). Any
words if only the sense which was intended was true. And he
it is, of all men, who is given at last the words which were chosen
at Nicaea but in the sense against which he struggled all his
life I
Such a conclusion would indeed be a scathing satire on the

1
work of Councils and theologians More than fifty years of most
.
distressing controversy, of cruel persecution, of weary exile and

dejection, heart-burning and heart-breaking: Athanasius the
familiar noble figure against the world at last persuading some
who were able after his death to carry on the struggle to apparent
victory : the Nicene Faith at last triumphant the whole Church

of the East at last convinced that its terms alone express and
safeguard so much of the truth as human minds can apprehend :
the Nicene Creed again affirmed its chief watchword proclaimed:
and all in a different sense the sense of that very rival term
!
against which the whole battle had been waged, the term which
did not furnish any safeguard against Arian conceptions, the
indefinite term of futile compromise, which could satisfy neither
Nicene nor Arian.
It is true, indeed, that proof that a Council, which only
attained the honours of ecumenicity seventy years after it met,
had erred, would cause the student of ecclesiastical history little
surprise.
And incredible as it would be that the Church had all these
centuries been committed to a semi-Arian interpretation of the
Person of Christ yet her practical faith in the reality of the
;
Incarnation as being in very truth the union of GOD and Man
would, indeed, abundantly justify Gibbon famous taunt that

1
It s "the
profane
of every age have derided the furious contests which the difference of a single
diphthong excited between the Homoousians and the Homoiousians."

might seem to have been so abundantly testified by fifteen
centuries of fruitful life, that we might acquiesce in a conciliar
blunder, full of thankfulness that it had been so over-ruled and

robbed of power to hurt.
In the interests merely of traditional definitions of the Faith
this study need not have been attempted.
But historical truth demands that every student in turn shall
weigh for himself tlie evidence from which the historian has to
draw his inductions. He must not accept without examina
tion theories which seem to him to be at variance with the
facts, even though they are championed by scholars of highest
repute. And so, in regard to the
subject of this investigation,
he is entitled to ask for more evidence than has yet been
produced to justify the use of such terms as the neo-Nicene
party and the new sense of O/JLOOIHTIOS, when by these terms it
ismeant that for the doctrine declared at the Council of Nicaea
was substituted, and accepted at Constantinople and ever after
wards by the Church, another doctrine a doctrine which declared
the Son to be not of the same but of like over la with the Father.
EARLY HISTORY OF SUBSTANTIA. 65
Additional Notes.
(1) Substantia.
Substantia as the verbal from substo means that by which
anything subsists or exists, or the essence or underlying principle by

which each res is what it is 1
So Seneca (Ep. 58 ante med.) contrasts
.
things which have substantia with those which only have an imaginary
existence, being fashioned by unreal thought (falsa cogitatio), e.g.
Centaur, giants : which shews the meaning to be *
real existence .
And Quintilian that before you can enquire about a man,

vii 2. 5 says
who he is, you must have his substantia before you (i.e. his real
existence, the fact that he is), so that you cannot make the subject of
examination the question of his being (ut non possit quaeri an sit) that
isto say, substantia denotes real existence, as to the particular form or
character of which enquiry may be made. And in like manner
Quintilian ib. 3. G distinguishes as subjects of investigation substantia
and qualitas. [In this way it comes about that the substantia of a
is an
thing easy periphrasis for the thing itself, and the term is applied
to things inanimate and abstract e.g. Quintilian substantia rhetoricae,
Boethius substantia numeri ;
and many other examples of this usage
are found.]
The secondary sense of the term property patrimony fortune
, ,
(in this sense it is even used with the meaning slaves see references
in Du Cange), has been sufficiently referred to in the text in connexion
with Tertullian s usage
(see supra p. 21).
It is
primary sense that the word was adopted for doctrinal
in its
purposes in connexion with the attempt to describe the Godhead.

It had to do duty for both ovo-ta and vVooTaoris,
though by deriva
tion the exact equivalent of the latter
only, since essentia, the proper
representative of owri a, was not admitted to a permanent place in the
Latin language. Seneca Ep. 58. 6 apologises for using essentia and
shields himself under Cicero s name (Cicero also used indoloria
saying
licet enim novis rebus nova nomina imponere and
Forcellini) ;
Quintilian ii 14. 1, 2 speaks of it and entia together with oratoria (to

represent prjTopLKTJ) as equally harsh translations, only defensible on the
ground of the poverty of language resulting from the banishment of

terms formed from the Greek.
Accordingly the Latin translator of Irenaeus renders ova- La and
1
The following references are given by Forcellini.
B.-B. 5
vTroa-Taa-Ls calike by substantial It represents ova-fa in the following
passages : I i 2 (ii 2) dvaXeXvvQai ei? rrjv o\r)v ova-fay, I i 3 (ii 4) ci>ret)0ei/
i 3
Xeyovo-i TrpwTrjv dp^rjv cr^r)Kvai rrjv ovo-fav (substantiam materiae}, I
(ii 5) T?)v o tvOviJLVjmv auT>/9

o~vv TO> TrdOet. ..cTi/ai aw 7rvi>/xaTiK7}v ovcriav,
I i 5 (iii 3) els a-rreipov povcrr)<; TTJS overtax

... drtXvOrj av ci? rrjv ovcrfav avTrjs
(sc. having lost uop(f>yj),
I i 7 (iv 1) /xop<wo-ai pop^Mtrtv rryi/
Kar ovtrtav
fiovov aXX oti rryj/ Kara yrftjo-ir,

i&i(/. o-ixrrao-ii /cat ovo~tav 1^75 vXr;? ye-
yevrjo-OaL. [but below

..twypov 8 tWSpo? ovtrtia is rendered
ovcriav
humida materiel],
8 (iv 5) Trpos TO yevecrOai Svo oucri a?,
I i {fravXyv r>;i/
TraQw, T-r^v re rfjs

ru>v
ejJLTraOf],
I 9 (v 1) SiaKpLvavTa yap rd?
tTTicrTpo<l>f}s
i
8vo oiWa? o-uyKC^/AeVa?, I i 10 (v 4) OUK a7ro ravnT? Se TT}J y^?, ^>/pa9
aXX* aVo dopdrov ovtri a?.

TTJS In all these cases ova-ia is the substratum
of the thing or being having of course particular qualities or form in
each particular case, but conceived of as apart from its qualities or
form.
It represents uiroorcurts in the following passages : i i 1
oySoaSa,
piav Kal vTToVratru TWV Tratrwv, I i 10 (v 3) rr/y XOITT>)I/
Tracrav ijrv^LKrjv
vTTOo-Tavw, ibid. Tyv Trêu/xariK^v T~i7? iromqptas vTrocrrao-Lv, I i 11 (vi 2)
TYJV ftyevfJMTLicijv vvooTCUTtVf V xiii 3 on OvrjTJj Kal (Ôaprirj oixra dOavaros

Ktti
d(f>OapTos ywerai, OVK e^ iSi a? vTroo-rao-cw?, aXXa Kara r>yv
TOV
Kvpfov e/epyeiav (of the transformation of the flesh Lat. *

non
secundum propriam substantiam sed secundum Domini operationem ) :
in all which instances vTroVrao-ts expresses almost exactly what oiWa
expresses in the cases preceding and in the following passages, in :
which vVoVrao-i? cannot be said to add any fresh conception to the

noun with which it is joined, but the phrase is in effect a mere
periphrasis such as is noted above in regard to the usage of substantia
in Latin V i 1 ov -yap OOKTJO-CL ravra, aXX iv VTrocrraVet aXrêi as eyeVero
(= in very truth), V ii 2 (ii 3) ^ -njs crapKos r^w vVoo-rao-i? (= r) crapg
7^/xaji/),
V V 1 Kal HXmq, w? rjv tv rrj TOV 7rXao~/xaTo? vTroarTacrfL, dv\ij(f>0rj
(in his created body, i.e. in his real body), v xii 3 ri ovv yv TO a-rroOvrj-
O-KOV Trai/TOK arapKOs vTroVrao-t?

; ij TiJ? ( TJ o-dp).
In other passages in which substantia occurs we have only the
1
Mr F. C. Burkitt has pointed out to me that, whether the Latin translation of
Irenaeus was made in the second century or in the fourth century, there is no
doubt that substantia was the second century equivalent of otola. The rendering
of ovffta by substantia is at least as old as the earliest Latin version of the Gospels ;
for in Mk. ix 49 k has omnia autem substantia consumitur, a mistranslation of

Traaa 5 (or yap) ovaia dvaXudrja-erai as conjectured by Dr Hort (Intr. p. 101). The
conjecture is supported by Bvffla (sic) draXw^creTcu in ^.
Latin and cannot say with certainty whether it

represents owna or
Tertullian in his use of the term ranges over all its possible
meanings. In the sense of possessions or property he has itApol. 39
of Christians who ex substantia familiar! fratres sumus ,
de exhort.
cast. 10 magnam substantiam sanctitatis ,
adv. Marc, iv 15 vir ob
substantiam honorabilis . He has it also in cases where it is little
more than a periphrastic form of expression for the noun with which it
is joined de cult. fern. ii 2 tota fidei substantia (=tota fide), adv.

tota substantia quaestionis istius (the whole [matter] of that
Prax. 25
enquiry) ; and in cases in which it is defined as a particular manner
J
of existence Apol. 48 superinduti substantia propria aeternitatis ,
ad martyr. 3 *
brabium angelicae substantiate (i.e.
the prize of martyr
dom is the angelic life existence as angels).
But the regular philosophical sense on which the doctrinal use of
the term is really based the sense it has in the passages referred to in
the account given above (pp. 16 f.) is also the sense in, for example,
de anima 11, where he distinguishes between the soul as substantia

and acts or operations (e.g. it is spiritus, non proprie but quia
its
spiral). The same sense holds in the various adjectival forms which
he employs. E.g. de res. earn. 45, in discussing the relation between
the old man and the new man ,
he argues that the difference is
moral not substantial (substantialis) that is to say, the substantia

man is the same.
the adverb substantialiter, adv. Marc, iv 35.
Cf.
So adv. Valent. 27 he refers to the idea that the animal and fleshly
Christ suffered after the pattern of the
higher Christ who for the
making of Achamoth substantivali non agnitionali forma had leant

upon a cross (i.e. Horus). And he uses substantivus (ovcriw%?s) in the
same way e.g. adv. Prax. 7 he comments on the Monarchian wish
to avoid the recognition of the Son as a distinct entity
(substan
tivus a res or persona) and ib. 26 declares he is a substantiva res,
whereas virtus altissimi and the like are not, but only accidentia
substantial (just as adv. Ilcrmog. 36 a substantiva res is contrasted
with accidens substantial et
corpori). So too adv. Ilermoy. he mentions
the heretics who wanted
to make out that the beginning ( ipsum
principium quo Deus fecit et caelum et terrain ) was something
in
*
quasi substantivum et corpulentum quod in materiam interpretari

possit ;
and de res. earn. 40 maintains that fides and dilectio are not
1
Cf. de Oral. 4 in the petition will be the prayer
done" is made sub
"Thy
stantiam et facultatem voluntatis suae subministret nobis .
52
substantiva animae ,
but conceptiva (that is not the substantia
but the concepts of the substantia).
This difference which Tertullian defines (in accordance with the
established use of the terms) between substantia and the nature of
substantia practically held its ground throughout the later movements
of Latin theology. Substantia is the term regularly employed to
express the being of God the Godhead in itself, as a distinct entity.

The substantia has its own natura which is inseparable from it, but it
is not its nature. The distinction does not seem to have been blurred
in Latin as the distinctions between ovaia and Averts and vTroVrao-iq and
TrpoortoTTov
were sometimes in Greek Natura does not appear to be 1
.
used as was for example by Apollinarius and to some extent by

<v <ris
Cyril (e.g. in his Anathemas against Nestorius the distinction between

vVoo-rao-i? and cris is uncertain).
<v Marius renders the vTroVrao-is of
Cyril sometimes by substantia, sometimes by subsistentia while Cyril s ;
use of understood by Nestorius in its proper sense, was obviously

<uVi5,
so unguarded and lacking in precision that it was at times equivalent

to vTTo orao-i? orperson .
The retention of the distinction most plainly perceived in the is
expression of the doctrine of the Person of Christ the union of the

Godhead and the Manhood. Latin theologians hesitate to speak of the
union of the two natures merely. If they do not employ the term
substantia, speaking of the substantia of Godhead and the substantia
of manhood as united in the Person of the Son, they use some other
phrase to represent it rather than natura. For example forma Dei
and form a servi are preferred by Hilary, and alsojilius Dei and fiHus
hominis by Augustine (as by Novatian long before) ; and Leo, though
he freely uses utraque natura, is careful to mark his full meaning by
adding et substantia to natura, and by interchanging with it the
expression utraque forma -forma conveying a more definite conception
of an actual entity (a substantial existence) than natura.
Hilary s peculiar presentation of the doctrine of the KtVawris

(whether it was entirely consistent with conciliar definitions of the
doctrine of the Person of Christ or not, does not concern us at the
moment) brings into strong relief his usage of the terms forma Dei and
forma servi and natura. The Logos, he argues, must take the servant s
form into himself, to effect a real union between the divine and the
1
Origen kept the distinction between ov<rta and and regularly spoke of
<f>v<ris,
the ovaia and the of the Godhead see

<J>uais
the passages cited infra p. 77.
e.g.
Augustine s obiter dictum de Trin. vii 11 is an obvious error.

human and to elevate humanity but the forma Dei and

: tina forma servi
cannot co-exist in one person at the same time. The Logos however
remains himself all through and therefore cannot empty himself of his
nature the divina natiira remains the same throughout and that he
cannot resign. The exinanitio or evacuatio cannot go so far as to
abolish the identity of the person. He who exists in the forma servi
is no other than he who exists in the forma Dei. So the exinanitio,
which makes the assumption of the forma servi possible, is really a
continuous process by which he is always foregoing the use of the forma
Dei, which is the expression of the divine nature the divine nature,
nevertheless, always belonging to him with all its attributes, and
operating to the benefit of mankind. For the phrase forma Dei he
elsewhere has substantia, and says the substantia quae assumta habe-
batur existed, but no longer that quae in aliud se evacuando concesserat.
Hilary s expression of his thought is not quite free from ambiguity,

but it is clear that he distinguishes between the subject Godhead and
its nature ;
and so far he carries on the ancient Latin tradition. (See
esp. de Trin. 9. 14, 11. 18, 10. 50 and Dorner Doctrine oj the Person
of Christ, E. Tr. I ii p. 405 ff.)
And Vincent of Lerinum shews the permanence of the Latin
tradition in his account of the controversies which Leo had in view.
The clearness of Latin usage enabled Vincent to put the case without
the ambiguities with which it was confused for Greeks. He describes
(Common, xii, xiii, ed. Hurter 34 37) the error of Apollinarius as
the refusal to recognise in Christ two substances duas substantial
the one divine and the other human ; whereas Nestorius, pretending to
discriminate the two substances in Christ, really introduces two persons :
and he sets out as the Catholic faith in God one substance, but three
persons ;
in Christ two substances, but one person So he can say
. :
"In God one substance but three persons The person of Father is
"one,
of Son another, of Holy Spirit another; but yet the nature of
"
the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is not other and
11
and the same" ( 37); and again, in declaring that
other, but one
Jesus Christ true man, not pretended, he insists that it was not the
is
person of a man that he assumed, but that while his own substance
remained unchangeable, he took upon (or into) himself the nature of
perfectman ( 39). Using substantia throughout denned either by
divina (or divinitatis) or humana (or humanitatis) and retaining
Tertullian s distinction, he can also speak with perfect lucidity of the
natura substantiae .
So too in the Chalcedonian definition of the doctrine, in terms

entirely consonant with the teaching and
discrimination of Latin
theologians from Tertullian to Leo, first, there is recognised in the

person of Jesus Christ the two substantial of Godhead and manhood
(He is unius substantiate with the Father, secundum deitatem, arid also
unius substantiate with us, secundum humanitateni), and then it is
declared that the one person exists in the two natures.
(2) Persona, Trpoaanrov.
In regard to the Latin word persona the most important fact to

notice is that, during the period with which we have to deal, it
practi
cally never means what person means in modern popular usage. The
sense of persona is different, even when it seems to be used very nearly
in the sense of person and when through the poverty of language it
,
has no other representative in English as adequate as person It is .
always even in such cases a person looked at from some distinctive

point of view, a person in particular circumstances ; and the word
conveys the notion much more of the environment than of the subject.
The
history outside ecclesiastical use is clear.
It is first an actor s mask ; and then by an easy transition the part
the actor plays, which is represented by his mask ; and so any part or
role assumed by anyone without regard to its duration.
It is
secondly the condicio, status, munus which anyone has among
men in general, and in particular in civil life. And so it is the man
himself so far as he has this or that persona. Tims slaves, as not
possessing any rights of citizenship, were regarded by Roman law as
not having persona they were aTrpocrwTroi or persona carentes
: .
From this second sense of persona, then, ecclesiastical usage starts.

In the Latin translation of Trenacus it occurs, i believe, once only
(in xi 12 = xi
9) representing Trpoo-wTror, in a passage in which,
having spoken of the fourfold character of the Gospels and supported
it by illustrations (the four quarters of the world, the four winds, the
image of the four beasts Apoc. iv 7, the four covenants given to men),
Irenaeus goes on to censure the ignorance and folly of the heretics who
1
E.g. Servi personam legibus non habent (Senator lib. 6 Ep. 8 quoted by Du
Cange), and the phrase personam amittere, where persona means rights, legal status,
or position. It is this general sense of
condicio, status, munus that is still seen in
the Vulgate rendering of Trpwuirov viz. or
\a/u./3dviv respicere aspicere personam,
e.g. Mt. xxii 16, Lk. xx 21, Ecclesiasticus xxxv
(xxxii) 16.
TERTULLIAN S USE OF PERSONA. 71
corrupt the Gospels, disregarding the idea (? plan) of the Gospel and
mischievously introducing more or fewer than the four
Trpoo-wTra
rrjv tSeay TOV cuayyeAtou, /cat etre TrXeiWa eire IXdrrova rwv
7rapao-<epoi/Tes euayyeAiW TrpocrwTra). Here it means appa

rently forms , parts as it were in the great drama of the Gospel
history, which was destined (as Irenaeus argues) to be set forth to the
world in the four familiar aspects.
Tertullian has the word in its primary sense of the actor s mask or
role ; e.g. de carne Ckristi 11 nemo ostendere volens hominem, cassidem
aut persoiiam ei inducit ; and de spectac. 23 ipsum opus personarum,
quaero, an deo placeat, qui omnem similitudineni vetat fieri, quanto
magis imaginis suae and in the special sense in the phrase which
:
represents TrpocrwTrov Aa/^dVeti/ shew partiality ; e.g. Apol. 36, Chris

tians must be friends not only to emperors to the government, the
state but to all men, for iiullum bonum sub exceptione personarum
administramus where the word certainly does not mean individuals
,
but particular kinds of men, classes perhaps and de pudicit. 5 ;
where he asserts that it is personae acceptatio to distinguish as to sin

between idolatry and homicide on the one hand and adultery on the
other.
But in general the word is used by Tertullian to designate status,
or character, or part, or function not of course that it is conceived as
:
separate from some living subject or agent, but that attention is fixed
on the character or function rather than on the subject or agent.
The following instances shew the usage plainly de moiiogam. 7, :
after giving instances from the Old Testament with regard to mono
gamy, he says post vetera exempla originalium personarum (i.e. after

3
old instances of primitive characters ) ; de paenit. 11, of candidates for
office, ad omnem occursum maioris cuiusque personae decrescentes
(i.e. anyone of higher status); adv. Marc,

iv 14 he argues that the text
Lk. vi 22 shews that Christ has come, for the hatred of the name of
Christian could not have preceded the personam nomitiits (that is, the
bearer of the name, the one whose part it was) ; and so even de cor. 1
murmur tribuno defertur, et persona iam ex ordine accesserat (not
some one or the man but rather one occupying the position and
,
playing the part already described, the del miles the actor ,
the
persona dramatis of later phrase).

So too he uses the adjective personalis in a corresponding sense.
E.g. de res. earn. 21 he argues against the allegorical interpretation
of predictions as to the resurrection on the ground that in respect of
72 THE MEANING OF HOMOOUS10S.
other things the plain and literal sense of prophecy is generally recog
nisedin regard to cities and nations and kings the decrees and judg
ments of God which deal with seasons and places and characters
are clearly shewn in prophecy ( temporalia et localia et personalia dei
decreta atque indicia in urbes et gentes et reges ). And again, in one
of the few cases in which the word is closely connected with the expres
sion of the doctrine of the Godhead, adv. Prax. 15, he says there is a
visible and an invisible God. I find both in the "
Scripture proves it.

Gospels and in the Epistles a visible and an invisible God, with the
"
"recognition
of a clear functional distinction in the condition of
"
each, i.e. the mode of existence or *

status of each (
sub manifesta et
condicionis utriusque
"personali distinctione And in like manner )."
the adverb personaliter is contrasted with substantialiter in his descrip

tion of the Valentinian conception of God adv. Valent. 7 hunc substan- :
tialiter quidem alwva TC\LOV appellant, person aliter vero Trpoap-^v et

i.e. regarded as to his very being in itself his sub-
TTJV apxyv... ,
stantia he has one designation ;

but regarded as to a particular
mode of existence in his manifestation and functions he is otherwise
described (cf.
God as to substantia, Father as to persona).
It is term persona, closely allied as it
to Tertullian s usage of the
was with general Latin we must use, that
look for its meaning in the
later ecclesiastical definitions. It is clear that persona means in a
single word precisely what Basil s rpoVos uVa/oe<os expressed, and what
uTToVrao-is was ultimately narrowed down to mean. Here again, then,
we find that Latin theology, by its clearness and simplicity of terms,
led the way to accurate description.
Though the history of TrpocrwTrov is somewhat similar, as to its

1
primary uses, to that of persona ,

it is probably as a translation of the
In the N.T. the regular sense of the word is face
1
either literally (of living :
beings or trop. of the face of the earth, e.g. Lk. xxi 35, Acts xvii 26), or as equiva
lent to In this sense the word occurs frequently throughout the N.T.
presence .
It is alsofound in the special phrase irpbffuirov and cognate expressions, \a/u.(3di>tn>
which have been referred to above. Usages peculiar to St Paul are (1) the
contrast between Trpoffwiroi and Kapdia, the outward and the inward,
e.g. 1 Thess. ii
17 (where Trpbauirov means nearly presence ) and 2 Cor. v 12 (where it denotes
4
outward show or demeanour as contrasted with real feeling); (2) the phrase iv
Trpoo-wTT^ X/HO-TOU 2 Cor. 10, iv 6 (the
usage nearest to Tertullian s use of persona
ii
for character or =
on the part of or as representing Christ, and in the
part )
role of in the part played by almost in the person of Christ, so later e*

in the name of; and (3) closely allied to
TrpotrwTTou (2), in 2 Cor. i 11, almost
exactly like Tertullian s use of persona.
It is possible that Tertullian was fortified in his word by the old
adoption of the
HISTORY OF TrpoawTTOV. 73
Latin term that it is first found in connexion with Christian doctrine 1 .
There seems to be no reason in the nature of things why it should not

have served Greek theology as persona ultimately served the Latins.
But it was entirely spoiled for doctrinal purposes by the use which
Sabellius and his followers made of it and its derivatives. When
Latin version of these passages. In the adv. Hermofj. 18 he quotes Prov. viii 30
qnotidie autem oblectabar in persona eius (cf. adv. Prax. 6), which closely represents
the LXX
version Iv Trpoo-wTry aurou. He may be simply translating as he writes,
for thereappears to be no other 0. L. evidence for persona here but in any case :
the word must either have the primary meaning face or be a periphrasis for the ,
person himself (
= ev avry).
The word
1
is first found in connexion with Christian doctrine in Hippolytus
contra Noetum 7 TO yap ecr/wey OVK e0 evbs Xe-yercu, d\X eVi duo irpovwira edeiêv,
Suvafjiiv 5e /u ai/ and 14 Suo fj,ev dXX % eW, irpoauira 5e duo (cf. Eef.
OVK epw Oeovs
Hacr. ix 12). That is to say, the Greek term first appears in the writing of a
Eoman theologian, who won a considerable reputation in the East.
The
assertion that Hippolytus, though he writes in Greek, thinks in Latin, and
that his style is steeped in Latin idioms (C. Bigg, Christian Platonists p. 165), is
perhaps exaggerated. But there can be little doubt that we must look to Rome
the place where he learnt his theology (although he was certainly indebted
itself for
to Ireuaeus for teaching, by lecture first and afterwards by his published works).
Accordingly we may take him as representing Western usage; cf. Lightfoot,
S. Clement of Rome vol. ii p. 422 We... look to Rome itself, or at all events not
further than the South of Gaul, for the place of his Christian schooling It is .
therefore probable that the term persona was already familiar at Rome, and that
TTpbawirov here is a translation of it. Hippolytus is not likely to have derived it
from Irenaeus (see supra p. 70). That it came to him from Tertullian directly is
hardly probable. He does not shew the precision of terminology which would be
expected from a reader of Tertullian. Though he has irpoawirov ( = persona) he
does not use the equivalent of substantia in connexion with the doctrine of the
Godhead. (He has /jt-ovoouo-ia of things created, meaning composed entirely of one
element or apxn, Kef. Haer. x 32 ad and he repudiates the notion that the
init. ;
humanity of the incarnate Logos is of a different from ours ib. x 33 but he

ou<ria :
has nothing like Tertullian s una substantia in tribus cohaerejitibus.) But while our
knowledge of the chronology of the lives of Hippolytus and Tertullian is so meagre,
the relations between them cannot be certainly determined.
[The relation between Noetus and Praxeas, and more particularly between the
contra Noetum of Hippolytus and the adversus Praxean of Tertullian, calls for
further investigation. Noeldechen (Jahrb. f. Prot. TheoL vol. xiv 1888) maintains
that the African writer was indebted to the Roman (Lightfoot, S. Clement of Rome
vol. ii p. 418, incidentally accepts this view), and goes so far as to style Tertullian s
treatise only an echo of the earlier work of Hippolytus. This seems to me an
extraordinary judgment, indeed a paradox, alike on literary and on dogmatic
grounds. There are of course resemblances between the two writings, for both are
dealing with the same subject ;
but the general impression which the two treatises
it had once been definitely employed to express the conception of

distinctions in the Godhead which were merely temporary and external,
different parts played in the process of self-revelation to the world
and to men by one and the same Person, it was almost impossible that
it should ever be adopted to denote distinctions which were eternal and
rooted in the very being of the Godhead, entirely apart from any
relation to the created universeand the human race.
Like the Latin persona it was just the word that was wanted to
express the thought of the three relations in which the one God always
exists, the three distinct spheres of being each representing special
functions which together make up the divine life. There was no
reason why it should not have connoted all the notion of permanent
personality which properly attaches to the names of Father, Son, and

Holy Spirit. It could easily have been safeguarded in use from
limitation to merely temporary roles (or parts or characters or func
tions) assumed simply for particular purposes. But Sabellius stole the
word away ;
and Greek theologians were left without any suitable way
of expressing the conception, till
they could agree among themselves to
use another term which properly meant something quite different, and
could win general acceptance for the artificial sense which they put
upon the term they used.
(3) ova La v
The research of many scholars, from the days of Athanasius to

those of Suicer and Bull and their successors, has made it easy to give
the usage of the two terms ovai a and
produce suggests the independent work of two very different minds and
;
Tertullian s seems to me to be by far the more penetrating and comprehensive, the

stronger and abler. A single example of the supposed indebtedness of Tertullian to
Hippolytus may be taken pending a closer examination of the whole question.
Noeldechen lays stress on the fact that rather more than half of the direct
scriptural quotations of Hippolytus are found again in Tertullian. An investiga
tion of this fact leads to the following results. Tertullian cites very many more
passages than does Hippolytus. As regards those which they have in common :
(1) the grouping and collocation of the passages is not the same ; (2) some of the
passages are handled by the two writers quite differently and are introduced for
different purposes; (3) some are the texts on which the Monarchians are expressly
said to have based their teaching, and therefore every writer on the subject would
be bound to deal with them ; (4) the others are the most obvious texts which would
occur to anyone.]
HISTORY OF viroarao-is. 75
The former was first in the field, and has upon it the stamp
(ova-La)
of Plato himself. was the characteristic of the Ideas, which are
It
prior to all things that we know and see the Ideas by imitation of
which, or participation in which, things are what they are. The Ideas
are the realities (TO. ovra) as contrasted with the appearances on earth
(TO, (/xui/o /zem). So ovcrta is real existence, actual being that which
actually is ;
and each class of things has its own particular ovcrta,
namely the Idea (so far, that is to say, as anything but the Idea can
be regarded as existent at all).
It was, however, Aristotle who fixed for later times the usage of
the word. To him it is (besides being commonly used to express
possessions property
,
as substantia in Latin) equivalent to TO
tlvai : but particularly he uses it in closely allied senses expressive of
real concrete existence TO 6V, TO oVA-cu? ov. It is the first in the series
of categories, substance are distinguished
: to it attach and from it
all conceptions of quantity or

quality, all o-v/x/3e/3^Ko Ta. And thus, in
accordance with Aristotle s inductive method, by a reverse process
compared with that of Plato, it is primarily and properly descriptive of
individual particular existence each particular entity the root TL :
and this primary sense is distinguished as -rrpujTrj ova-La. But inasmuch

as there may bemany examples of one particular ovo-tu, it may signify
that which is common to them all to whole species or classes and ;
this secondary sense the word

distinguished as ocvrtpa ova-La.
of is
Furthermore, inasmuch as every perceptible substance is conceived

as consisting of matter and form, so ova-La may be used of the whole
entity, or of the material, or of the formal element and it is often :
joined and combined with the term specially appropriated to either one
or the other. In like manner it is found side by side with Averts too
(as well as with eI8os). And not uncommonly it is used by itself where
for the immediate purposes it seems that the sense required might be
conveyed by Averts. But in none of these cases does Aristotle ever
employ it as a mere synonym for <uo-is. It always means much more :
1
including <i;Vis
perhaps, but logically to be discriminated from it .
YTrdo Tacrts, as a philosophical term, is a later and much rarer

word 2 ;
but it is derived directly and naturally from an earlier and not
1
For the usage of Aristotle see the careful arrangement in Bonitz s Index vol. v
of Bekker s Edition, and the passages cited by Bitter and Preller.
2
It is frequently used by Aristotle in its literal meaning a standing beneath
or that which stands beneath so either of the action of subsiding or of that
,
which remains as a result of such action, viz. sediment but only one instance :
uncommon use of the verb of which it is the noun. The ova-La was
said to exist at the outset, to be the underlying existence (vfaarravai) ;
and so the noun vTroWaats was a possible equivalent for ouo-ta express
ing the essential substratum, the vehicle of all qualities
(cf. TO VTTOKCI -
The earliest examples of its use are found
/xei/oi ).
and in Stoic writers,
thenceforward both words were current without any clear distinction
being drawn between them ; but ova-La was by far the commoner term,
vVo o-Tcuns being comparatively rarely found. So Socrates the historian
could say (//. E. iii 7) the ancient philosophical writers scarcely
noticed this word , though the more modern ones have frequently used
it instead of ovo-ta . It was, however, as has been stated supra p. 65,
the equivalent of vTroWaats (viz. substantia] which was acclimatized
in the Latin language more readily than the equivalent of ova-La (viz.
essentia}, and therefore substantia was all through the normal term by
which Latin theologians expressed the conceptions for which ovcrta
stood.
The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews (i 3) is the first writer who
introduces the term into Christian theology. In his phrase \apaKrrjp
rrjs U7roo-Tao"(jos avrov, vTroorao is is exactly the equivalent of ovcrta
( being ,
essence , oiWa, una substantia, of
substance ,
as in the /xtu
later technical theology), as it was expounded by the later Greek theo
logians, who would themselves have used ovVta there instead and have
kept uVo o-Tacris to express the characteristics of the existence of the
Persons of the Trinity.
By Tatian
it is
regularly used instead of ova-La (he does not use the
term ovo-t a
at all) to express: (1) the substratum, the underlying
principle or essence, that gives reality to a thing and constitutes it

what it is, Oratio 5 (2) a particular existence, a substantial entity,
:
ib. 21, of the gods of the old mythologies s uVoo-Tcureis (?
natural
of its use by him in a metaphysical sense is quoted, Met. 4. 395 a 30, where (in regard
to phantasms in the air) the phrase KO.O vTrbffTounv (in contrast to /car fyfaffiv) is
equivalent to /car ivcpytt.a.v or r$ OVTL. The derived sense foundation or ground
of support perhaps appears in the region of ethics as firmness or confidence, e.g.
Heb. iii 14 ; 2 Cor. ix 4, xi 17, though the later metaphysical conception is at least
(cf. the Vulgate and Tyndale s versions), at least the
possible in all these instances
meaning subject-matter the matter of for the thing itself (as substantia too
,
was used). Dr Hatch (Essays in Biblical Greek pp. 88, 89) cites passages from the
O.T. (Ruth i Ezek. xix 5) to shew that the LXX transla
12, Ps. xxxviii (xxxix) 8,
tors used the word in the sense of confidence or hope but he renders it in all :
cases ground of hope and sees in the word the significance of ground or
foundation of anything.
HISTORY OF VTroo-rao-is. 77
objects, or hypostatisations of nature) /ecu
ib. 18, T^? aur-7<j (belong to the same substantia, sc.

uTTocrrao-ews ea-rti/
are V\LKO) (3): a periphrasis for the thing itself of which it is said,
e.g. 6 ci/ VTroo-Tcurei
rrjs 21 (re^civ Se TWV <rnu;(tW
<rapKLKrj<; V\Y}<;, T)I>
VTTOfTTacriv our av Treicrêt^v, 15 17 TWV Sai/AoVooi VTTOO-TCKTI?.
Athenagoras has the word once in immediate connexion with ovo-ia.

(Leg. 24 rfjs overtax vTrdcrrao-i?
tlj
= tj ova-fa) in a quite general sense,
while he uses ova-La commonly in its stead but only once of God (the
being of God, de Res, 1).
of the Epistle to Diognetus bids him consider of what

The author
viroa-Tao-is are those whom he deems to be gods (viz. of stone and brass
and wood and silver and the like) 2.

The regular use of such technical terms by theologians was doubt
less greatly stimulated by the Gnostics (cf. Ireiiaeus i v 1), and
Irenaeus in writing against them constantly uses both vTroorao-i? and

ova- fa without distinction see e.g. the passages cited in the Note on
:
Substantia (p. 66).

The first to attempt a scientific discrimination between ova-fa and
vTrdorao-t? was Origen ;
but he did it with a very uncertain hand *.
Thus, he uses ova-fa regularly to express existence, being, essence ,
exactly as Tertullian uses substantia, in reference to the Godhead of

the Trinity 2 But he can also use the same word where he wishes
.
to express the personal existence which belongs to the Son as

distinct from the Father 3 . But the sense of need of a more
1
See C. Bigg: Christian Platonists of Alexandria pp. 163 ff. from whose
references the following passages are selected.
2
E.g. in Joh. Tom. x 21 he speaks of some who draw from sayings of Christ
the wrong inference that the Son does not differ from the Father numerically,
but that Father and Son are both one, ov p.bvov oixrig. a\\a /cat vTroKei^vit}, and are
said to be different according to their particular predicates (/card ru/ds emvoias), not
/card virbcraffiv de orat. 23 the phrase Our Father which art in heaven is used to
;
separate as it of God from all things that have come into being and
were the ovaia. ;
in Num. Horn, Rom. vii 13, viii 5 (in which three passages the Greek is no
xii 1, in
longer extant, but was probably the original of the Latin translation sub
ov<ria
stantia ) where it is declared that the natura and substantia of the Trinity Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit are one and the same. (In de princip. i 25 Latin a
quotation of Heb. i 3 substantia represents vir6<rTacri.s.)
E.g. de orat. 15 the Son is ^repos TOV iraTpbs /car in Joh.
:5
ov<riav KO.I vTroKei/j.ei>ov ;
Tom. ii 18 ad init. a reference to the fear lest the fact that the Saviour and God
(the Father) are both called Light should imply that the Father and the Son do
not differ r-fj ovaia ; and ib. i 30 the predicates that apply to the Saviour may
be separated (sc. logically) without infringing the unity of his ovaia.
precise terminology is shewn by the efforts at closer definition which

are made, and the qualifications which narrow down its meaning.
Thus, while the term vTroo-rao-K; is used for person e.g. in Joh. ,
ii 6, rpci? vVocrraVeis 7rei0o/xei/oi rvyxdveiv, we find also in the same

passage ova- fa lofa, and in the near context (in Joh. ii
2) tSioT^s and
ova~ fa Kara. TrcpLyparfrtjv (i.e. ova-fa with a limitation in a limited sense 1
).
It cannot therefore be maintained that the term uVoo-Tcuris received

from Origen the value which was attached to it at the end of the
following century. Its use as the equivalent of ova-fa was too firmly
rooted. Nor does the evidence to adduced from the correspondence
l>e
of the Dionysii support the view that already by that time the limited
sense of vTroo-rao-ts was established at Alexandria. The supposition
that it was so that the rpet? vTroo-rcureis of Dionysius of Alexandria
meant to him exactly what the same phrase meant to the Cappadocian
Fathers is of course extremely tempting ;
but the temptation to ante
date in this way the development of precision of terminology in this
connexion must be resisted. Reasons have already been given in the
text which seem to prohibit this interpretation. The fragments of the
correspondence which are extant shew that Dionysius had not gained
the conception of such a clear distinction. He realised three forms of
existence much more vividly than one substantial entity of Deity. If
the discrimination had been in any way due to him, it is impossible
so great was his reputation that it could have died out in the great
theological school of his see and the whole history of the subsequent
;
century proves conclusively that no more at Alexandria than .anywhere

else in the East had the implied precision of terms been attained.
So the framers of the Creed of Nicaea and its anathemas still used
2
ovafa and vTrocrTacris as synonyms , and as synonyms still the Arianizing
parties in the Church in subsequent years put both words alike under
the ban.
Thus it is that Athanasius dfi Deer. 20, repeating the anathema to
the Nicene Creed, has only ef erepa? ovVi as, shewing that to him at least
no new conception was added by the alternative vVocrrao-ews ; and in
one of his latest writings ad Afros 4, refuting the objections brought
against them as non-scriptural, he uses the terms as synonymous :
vVocTTacri? is ova- fa and means nothing else but simply being : which
1
In the two passages cited supra in Joh. x 21 and de orat. 15 viroKd/jicvov is
used in the narrower sense of the substratum of individual existence: elsewhere, e.g.
in Jerem. Horn, viii 2, it is simply the subject .
= substanti(i) was probably intended for the West.

HISTORY OF vTToa-rao-^. 79
"Jeremiah calls existence (u7rapis) For vTroo-rao-i? and ovcria is

"
existence ;
for it is, or in other words, exists ".
The Creeds devised as substitutes for the Creed of Nicaea are

usually content to forbid the use of ovo-ia without mention of
vTToo-racris, but the Synod of Constantinople in 360 which concluded
the Homoean compromise declared against vVoo-rao-iq too evidently

2
regarding the words as synonymous (v. the Creed in Halm p. 209)
3
.
,
It was at the Synod of Alexandria in 362, presided over by Atha-
nasius, that formal recognition was first conceded to the usage of the
word vVoo-Tacris which made it possible to speak of the Trinity as rpets
vVoo-rao-ets, while still being faithful to the definitions of the doctrine at
Nicaea. But at the same time the older and original usage, according
to which /AUX V7ro<rracrig
only could be said, and rpets I Troo-Tacrets was
tritheistic, received like recognition. Athanasius questioned those who
were blamed for saying rpas vTrocrrao-eis and those who were blamed for
saying /zia uTroo-raa-i?, and found that the representatives of both usages
agreed in the Nicene doctrine and in anathematising Arius, Sabellius,
and Paul of Samosata, and that they all said that in future they would
prefer to be content to use the language of the Nicene Creed (Ath. ad
3
Antiochenos, 5, 6) .
1
So Hilary de Syn. 84 (Hahn 3 p. 162) quoting the Creed gives vel ex alia snb-
stantia aut essentia as the Latin equivalent, shewing that he realised no distinction
between the words (no difference between substantia and essentia having ever been
recognised, except that the former was of genuine Latin origin while the latter was
itsunsuccessful Greek competitor) while Lucifer de non parcendo in Deum delin-
:
qiienlibus (Migne PL. xiii 935 ff.) is content to write vel ex alia substantia only.
Dr Hatch Hibbert Lectures p. 270 (one of the Lectures not revised by himself),
and Mr Ottley Doctrine of the Incarnation vol. ii p. 256 after him, quote Ath. Dial,
de Trin. i 2 and Ath. et Cyril, in expos, orthod. fid. to shew that Athanasius used
vTroaracris in the sense of person . But the former writing is certainly later than
381, and is printed by Migne among the spurious works attributed to Athanasius.
The latter I cannot identify, unless it is the Athanasian exposition of the Creed
given in Migne vol. xxvi p. 1231 (found in a Vatican MS of Cyril s works), in which
u7r6(TTa(ns is the equivalent of ovtria.
2
So, for example, Cyril of Jerusalem regularly uses VTTOO-TCHTIS and not ovaia (^
v7r6ffTa<ns i) 6eia Cat. vi 5, -rj Trovypa vir6crTa.<ns ib. 13, irpb ird<rirjs
yTroo-rdcrews ib. vii 5,
virbffTa.ffi. i ovpavov ib. ix 5) contrasted with 0u<ris

ib. xvi 24 (the catechumen need
not be anxious to enquire about the (fifois or the U7r6ora<ns of the Spirit, but may
be content to know that there is Father, Son, and Spirit), and in the same sense ib.
xvi 5, xvii 17.
3
Socrates //. E. iii 7 says it was determined that such expressions as ovaia and
ought not to be used in reference to God, but that in refutation of

Yet so theologians had become accustomed to the

many orthodox
expression rpcis vTroo-Tcum?, and it was so obviously useful, that the
conciliatory agreement which was reached by those who were present
at this synod could not be expected to be permanent ;
and ultimately
the two terms owia and vTroVrao-ts passed together into Catholic use to
express respectively the one Godhead and the forms of its existence :
ovaria the existence or essence or substantial entity of the Trinity as
God; vVo o-Tao-t? the existence in a particular mode, the manner of

being of each of the Persons
*
.
More than any others the Cappadocian Fathers, and Basil perhaps
in particular, contributed to securing currency for this distinction.
But another Cappadocian, of less untarnished reputation, was among
thefirst to note and describe this Eastern terminology.
One of the clearest definitions of the limited sense of vVdo-Tao-iq is

given by Basil of Ancyra in the statement explanatory of O/AOIOV Kara
Trarra which he drew up after accepting the Dated Creed (359). He
has declared that the phrase Kara Trai/ra necessarily means much more
than Arians profess. It means that the Son is like ov Kara rrjv j3ov\r)o~ii>
Kai Tr]v cvcpyctav ôvrjv.. .dXXa Kara TTJV VTrapiv Kai Kara rrjv VTrotrracriv
Kai Kara TO eTvai ws v LOS And then he proceeds Kai fj.rj :
TO TU>V v7roo"Tttcr(ov ovo/ud Ttva?. Sia TOVTO yap vTTOcrrdo eis 01 di
LVO. Tag iSioV^Tas Twy Trpoo-ajTrwi/ vcêo-Taxras Ka

ci
yap 7rvvfJLa o Trarrjp, Tri/ev/xa Kat 6 mos, TTVCV/JLO. KOL TO
ayiov TTvev/xa, ov voctTai Trar^p 6 vios. of. KCU TO

Trvevyuta, o ov v<f>eo~TrjK
voetTat wo s, o Kat OVK O~TL (TO Tri/cv/xa ov voetTat vto ?, wf>crrrjK oc /cat
TO Trrev/aa TO aytor) Kat OVKCTI TO 7rvcv/xa TO aytov, ouSc o TraTijp, ouSc

6 vto?, dXXa 7rvev/xa aytov CK TraTpo?
oio6/Jii>ov CIKO TWS Si* vlov TTLO-TOLS
V^CCTTWTO? Kai VTrapôi TO? TraTpos Kat vtov Kai TOU Trvev/xaTo? TOV ayt ov,
TO.? iStoT^Ta? ws Trpoetp^Ka/xci/ Trpoo-coTroov v(j)(TTii)Twv VTroo-TaVeis oô-
/xdôvcrtv ot dvaToXi/cot, ovî TO.? Tpet? VTroo-Tao ets Tpet? dpâ? ^ Tpc??
Oeovs XcyovT5 6/xoA.oyovo i
yap /xtav cTi/at OeoTrjTO. e/XTrepteôvcrai/ Si*
dyto) TO. irdvTa. ..o/xw? TOL 7rpocra>7ra

/
Tal? tSiOT^cri TWI/
J3<Zs yi/(opiôvo~i,
TO^ TraTepa ei/
TT^ 7ra.Tpt.Kfj
vootivTC?, Kai TOI/ viov ov /xcpo? or/Ta TOV TraTpo? dXXa

K TraTpos TeXciov CK TcXetov ytyevvyiJLtvov Kat vc/>o-TWTa 6/zoXoyoiWe<j,
Kai TO Trrcv/xa TO TraTpos Si vtov vc/)C(TTOJTa yi/wptôvTt?.

dyioi>...K (Epiph.
c?v. ^Taer. LXXIII 16, 17.)
Sabellian error thej were admissible,

that each of the Trinity might be
so
recognised as God in his own

and we might not through poverty of
virbaraais,
language account as one thing that which was threefold in designation.

HISTORY OF virodTaaiS 81
The first phrase, that the Son is like Kara rrjv vTrocrrao-iv, must no
doubt be interpreted in a somewhat wider sense of
V7ro<rrao-is
(more as
OVO-LO), but
when he sets himself to explain the exact significance of the
word as the Easterns employed it, he gives it the meaning of Basil of
Caesarea s T/OOTTOS V7rapeo>s (cf. also Greg. Nyss. Or. Cat. ch. iv.).
In like manner Basil of Caesarea clearly defines the sense of
vVoo-rao-is as TO Aeyo/xcvov. It is a limitation
iStcos a separation of
certain circumscribed conceptions from the general idea. Not the "
"indefinite conception of ova-La, which, because what is signified is

"
common to all, finds no fixity, but that which by means of the special
characteristics (or properties) which are made apparent gives fixity
"
"and circumscription to that which is common and un circumscribed

1
."
Andagain (Ep. 214)

"
ova La has the same relation to mroo-rao-is as

"
the common
has to the particular. Every one of us both shares in
"
existence by the common term of ovo-ia and by his own properties is

"
such or such an one. In the same manner, in the matter in question,

the term ova-La is common, like goodness or Godhead or any similar
"
"
attribute (i.e.
it is not goodness or any attribute) while uVoVrao-is ;
"is
contemplated in the special property of Fatherhood, Sonship, or the
power to sanctify (sc. is the particular mode of existence)
" 2
."
There is thus fita ova-La and rpci? irTroo-rao-eig, or /u,ia ova-La iv rpio-lv
one substance or essence in three subsistencies, or forms

vVocTTao-ecriv
or modes or spheres of existence one God permanently existing in :
three eternal modes. The ova-La of Father and Son and Holy Spirit is
one and the same. Both Father and Son together with the Holy Spirit
are the Godhead. The one Being exists in three forms or spheres.
The one God is tri-personal.
This is exactly what 6/xoovo-io? as regards the Son meant to the
Nicenes, and exactly what 6/xotowtos does not mean. Man is ova-La :
a particular man, e.g. Paul, is vTroVrao-is (but see the warnings as to the
limits to the analogy between man and God ). So God is ova-La :
but closer definition of the mode of his existence as Father, Son, and
is vTrocrrao-is.
Holy Spirit
1
"yap OLvdpuirov elir&v eaKedacr/êf^v TWO, didvocav T<
dopiVrw TT)$ 0">7/xacrtas TTJ

CLKOrj VTToiT]ffV WOT6 TTjV [Jitv (pl/ffLV IK TOV 6l>6fJ.aTOS SrjXwd TjV 0.1 , TO V(f>effTOS KCU
SrjXotiiJLevov idtws VTTO TOV 6v6[J.aTos Trpayâ /xrj a-rjâvdrivan.. O 5e ITauXo? el-jrwv gdeiêv
ev Tip dijXovnevii} VTTO TOV opo/xaros Trpdy/xart vtyecrT&aa.v TTJV (frvcriv. TOUTO odv CCTTLV ij
U7r6crracrts, oi>x i] d6ptcrToj r^s oixrias Zvvoia, /j. rjdefji.iay c/c TTJS KOLVOT^TOS TOV 0"rjfj,aivofji.î
ov
<TTd<nv
evpio-Kovva, d\X i] TO Koiv6v re /cat aTrepiypairTov ev ry Tivl irpayfj.a.Tt did, T&V
firiâivofj.evui iStw/idrwi TrapurTtoo-a /cat Treptypdôvaa. (Ep. 38. 3.)
2
Cf. also Epp. 125, 236.
B.-B. 6
(4) TO i
The usage of TO vTro/cet/xei/oi/ is declared by Aristotle in the words

//.aAicrra So/cet eli/at ovaia. TO viroKZLfjifvov TO TrpwTov. (Met. vi 3. 1.)
Bonitz gives instances of three closely related uses :
(1) of the v\f) which is determined by form ,
(2) of the ova-La in which TrdOrj, crv/z/Se/fyKOTa inhere,

of the subject to which predicates are referred.
(3)
But v\.rj itself is referred to the notion of oiWa, the uses (1)
since
and (2) are not rigidly distinguished ; and since tlvai (\nrd.pytiv) and
Aeyeo-0ai (/caT^yopeto-tfcu) are closely connected, the uses (2) and (3) are
not rigidly distinguished.
On the whole, the ordinary use of the term is of the underlying
something (the substratum) to which (as to oiWa) are logically opposed

all affections and accidents and the term is
(irdOrj, crv/xê^KOTa),
regularly used by the Cappadocian theologians as applied to the Divine
Being to express that which underlies it, so to say, and makes it what
it is.
But
would not be exact to say that in the writings of careful
it
theologians TO vTroKet/xevov is ever precisely the equivalent of owta

1
.
It probably always conveys a slightly different sense. It is at all

events ovcria regarded from a special point of view. And hence it
follows that it may be used, without violation of its proper sense, to
express that which constitutes individual existence and so on occasion ;
Origen used it, as we have seen, and after him Basil at all events, and
Gregory of Nyssa. E.g. Basil Ep. ix 2 says of Dionysius of Alexandria
that for the purpose of opposing the impiety of Sabellius it would have
been enough if he had pointed out that the Father and the Son are not
identical as to their existence or substratum (ov TOLVTOV TO) v7roKet/u.eVu>),
and had thus against the blasphemer but that he was not
scored :
satisfied with laying down a difference of hypostases but must needs

*
go further, in order to win a superabundant victory, and assert also

difference of substance so falling himself into the opposite error.
Here clearly Basil means by TO vVoKet/xcôv that which constitutes
1
In the passage cited supra p. 57 from Greg. Nyss. Or. Cat. 3 some MSS read
rrj <f>ijffei
and some rrj ovalq. for r<
viroKeifj.^^. Krabinger notes that the variants
are mere glosses. It would be more exact to say that they shew that the general
sense of the passage was caught, but that accurate discrimination was wanting.
T6 viroKelêvov is used in the same sense in Greg. Nyss. Or. Cat. Prol. (Krabinger
p. 4 1.
34), and 5 (K. p. 13 1.
3) and in the contra Eunom.
HISTORY OF TO vTro/ceipevov. 83
individual existence. To assert a difference of ovo-ta is going further

than to maintain a difference as to TO vrroKei/xevoi/. And cf. Greg. Nyss.
Or. Cat. : see supra p. 57 note.
Cotelier s Harlaean MSS.

The correspondence between Basil and Apollinarius referred to
supra pp. 38 45 was printed by Cotelier ex Harlaeano MS and the ,
source of other documents which he edited was indicated by the same

or a similar description. What these Harlaean MSS were is not
quite clear, but in all the library of
probability they belonged to
Achille de Harlay (1581 1646), who was bishop of St Malo and well
known as a patron of learning and a collector of Hebrew, Arabic,
Chaldee, and Syriac MSS. [The collection of Robert Harley (1661
1724), Earl of Oxford, seems to have been made for the most part at
all events after the year 1700.]
CAMBRIDGE : FEINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTKIBUTIONS TO
EDITED BY

HON. PH.D. QOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
VOL. VII.
No. 2. S. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS FROM

THE GOSPEL
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVEESITY PRESS
1901
Eonfcon: C. J. CLAY
AND SONS,
AVE MARIA LANE.
laggoto: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.
IT {Bill
ILnpjig: F. A. BROCKHATJS.
Sorfc: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
iSombag: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
Rights reserved]
S. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS
FROM THE GOSPEL
COLLECTED AND ARRANGED
BY
F. CRAWFORD BURKITT M.A.
CAMBRIDGE
1901
Cambridge :

PREFACE.
book an attempt to determine what text of the

is
Gospels was used in the genuine works of S. Ephraim, and

to investigate the bearing of his quotations upon the date of the
Peshitta. Ephraim, commonly known as Ephraem Syrus, is

S.
the only one of the worthies of the Syriac-speaking Church whose

name is well known both in the East and the West, and his sur
viving works, even when all doubtful and spurious pieces have
been set on one side, are by themselves as voluminous as all the
other remains of Syriac literature earlier than 400 AD. He him
self died about 373 AD, so that any version of the Bible used by
him must be at least as old as the fourth century.
In the first quarter of the fifth century the Gospel was extant
in Syriac in three forms :
1. The Syriac Vulgate, now commonly called the Peshitta.

This version is extant in numerous MSS, some even as old as the
middle of the fifth century, and has been frequently printed. The
text even of the most ancient MSS of this version differs but little
from the printed editions, and such variations as exist are mostly
concerned with spelling and questions of grammatical form. This
is the version in ecclesiastical use among all the sects of Syriac-
speaking Christians.
2. The Evangelion da-Mepharreshe (i.e. The Separated Gos
pels ), also called by the followers of the late Dr Hort the Old
Syriac. Two MSS of this version are at

present known to scholars,
VI PREFACE.
viz. Curetonian MS, discovered by Dr Cureton among the

the
Nitrian MSS in the British Museum, and published by him in
1858 and the Sinai Palimpsest, discovered in 1892 by Mrs Lewis
;
and Mrs Gibson of Cambridge at the Convent of S. Catharine on

Mount Sinai, and published at Cambridge in 1894. In the follow
ing pages I have called Cureton s MS C, and the Sinai Palimpsest
S. Both MSS are very ancient : I am inclined to ascribe S to the
end of the 4th century, and C to the beginning of the 5th. In

text, S and C differ widely from each other and from the Peshitta.
3. A third form of the Gospel in use among Syriac-speaking

Christians during the 3rd and 4th centuries was the Diatessaron,
a Harmony of the Four Gospels made by Tatian the disciple of
Justin Martyr. The language in which this Harmony was origi
nally drawn up is disputed and its early history obscure. No
MS of it in any of its primitive forms is known Large to survive.
fragments, however, are quoted in a Commentary on the Diates
saron, composed by S. Ephraim but extant only in an Armenian

translation and it is highly probable that most of the quotations
;
in the works of Aphraates and some other

early Syriac writers
were taken from the Diatessaron, rather than from the Four
Gospels. Besides these quotations there is also extant a complete
text of the Diatessaron in Arabic, translated from a later form of

the Syriac text in which the wording had been almost entirely
assimilated to the Peshitta. The Arabic therefore enables us
to reconstruct with some confidence the
arrangement of the
Diatessaron, but it gives us little information about the actual
wording of it in early times. The wording of the Diatessaron,

as it appears in S. Ephraim s Commentary, is
very like that found
in the MSS of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, though it is
by no
means identical with it.
In the West an echo of the Diatessaron may be said to survive

in the Codex Fiddensis, a MS prepared by Victor, bishop of Capua
PREFACE. Vll
about 540 AD. But the text is completely assimilated to the

Latin Vulgate ;
and the order of the events, while agreeing in
the main with the Arabic Harmony and the Commentary of S.
Ephraim, has in many places been altered.
The relation of the Peshitta to the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe
and of both been a subject of controversy

to the Diatessaron has
ever since the publication of the Curetonian text. According to

Dr Hort the analogy between the Syriac and the Latin versions is
complete. There was an Old Latin Version or Versions current
in the West, the MSS of which differed widely one from the other.
Late in the 4th century, S. Jerome was commissioned by Pope
Damasus put an
to end to the confusion by preparing a Revised
Version corrected from the Greek. The Gospels were published
in 383 AD, and after a struggle this Revised Version superseded
itspredecessors. Dr Hort contended that the same thing must
have happened in the East, and that the Curetonian (the only MS
of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe published during his lifetime)
bore the same relation to the Peshitta that Codex Vercellensis
(a) or Codex Veronensis (6) bears to the Latin Vulgate. No one
supposes that S. Jerome used either of the particular MSS which

we call a and b as the basis of his revision but a and b were MSS
;
of the same class as those which S. Jerome revised by means of his
Greek MSS. Similarly the Curetonian MS, according to Dr Hort,

was one of the same class as that which underlies the Peshitta
text of the Gospels.
It was certainly a great confirmation of Dr Hort s view when,
on the publication of the Sinai Palimpsest, this MS was found to be

of the same kind as the Curetonian, while presenting a text very
far from identical with

it. Sometimes the Sinai Palimpsest agrees
with the Peshitta against the Curetonian, more often it differs
from both in fact, it presents exactly the same phenomena as are
:
exhibited in a greater or less degree

by the mutual variations of
Vlll PREFACE.
the Latin Vulgate and any two codices of the Old Latin. But a
successful prediction does not altogether prove a theory, and Dr
Hort s theory of the Syriac Versions is open to the objection that
it has the air of a deduction made not from the Syriac evidence
but from a general theory of the history of the Greek text of the
New Testament. At any rate it is not convincing to use the
general theory to prove that the Curetonian is the Old Syriac
(syr.vt), and then to appeal to the character of the Old Syriac

text in support of the general theory. I am far from saying that
this really was Dr Hort s procedure, but it was quite open for the
critic who did not believe in the general theory to declare that
Dr Hort was obliged to account for the relation of the two [the
"
Syriac Vulgate and the Curetonian] by the baseless supposition of

an imaginary recension at Edessa" (Miller s Scrivener, vol. ii,
p. 17).
We
need not linger over the various counter-theories which
have been advanced to explain the Curetonian text on the hypo
thesis that the Peshitta, practically in its
present form, is very
much older than the Fourth Century. Indeed it is of the essence
of the plea raised by the defenders of the
antiquity of the Peshitta
N.T. that they have no need of a theory. "
The Peshitto has the

advantage of possession, and that too of fourteen centuries stand
said Dr Scrivener and by this is meant the
ing," ;
alleged use of
the Peshitta N.T. by the Fathers of the
Syriac-speaking Church
back to and including S. Ephraim. The use of the Peshitta by
Isaac of Antioch and the biographer of Rabbula, both
writing in
the middle of the 5th century, is undisputed. The real question
is whether it can be traced beyond Rabbula.
The principal aim, therefore, of this book is to examine

whether S. Ephraim s quotations of the Gospels were taken, as
is
commonly believed, from the Peshitta text. I have occasion so
often to traverse the views of Mr G. H. Gwilliam, to whose critical
PREFACE. IX
edition of the Peshitta Gospels we are all looking forward, that it
gives me great pleasure to be able to conclude this Preface by

quoting words of his with which I can fully agree. Mr Gwilliam,
after stating his belief that the complete Testament in use among
the early Syrian Fathers must have been substantially the same
as that known for centuries as the Peshitta, said in Studio, Biblica
i 168f. : "This
point can only be satisfactorily settled by an ex
haustive examination of the quotations in the early Syriac writers.
It is usually assumed that the quotations in St. Ephraem are made
from the Peshito, but the question deserves full investigation,
which should extend to all the early Syriac literature. It might
be found that these writers employed, as their vernacular New
Testament, some other version which has now perished, being
succeeded by the Peshito, in the early years of the fifth century,
but that has yet to be proved."
Caesarem appellasti? ad Caesarem ibis.
F. C. BURKITT.
ELTERHOLM, CAMBRIDGE.
September, 1901.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
S. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS FROM THE GOSPEL 1-58
Chief Editions of S. Ephraim s Works 3
The Sources of the Roman Edition 4
The Homilies in Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii 20

List of the Genuine Writings of S. Ephraim . . .
24, 25
~
List of Quotations from the Gospel . . . . .
26, 27
Examination of S. Ephraim s Quotations
from
from
from
S.
S.
S.
Matthew
Mark
Luke
.......... 28
37
40
from S. John 48
S. Ephraim and the Diatessaron 56
Rabbula s revision of the Syriac N.T 57
APPENDIX i: S. Ephraim s Quotations from the Prologue to the
Fourth Gospel 59-65
APPENDIX n : On some of the less well attested works of S. Ephraim 66-74
APPENDIX in : On some writings wrongly ascribed to S. Ephraim . 75-89
INDEX of Gospel Passages .

90, 91
ERRATUM: p. 39, 1.
15, for ^ccâc-o read
Anything which throws new
"
light on the history of the text will be

font
in the end to throw new light on the history of Christianity"
SANDAY AND HEADLAM, Commentary on the
Epistle to the Romans, p. Ixxi.

S. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS
FROM THE GOSPEL.
THE discussion of S. Ephraim s quotations from the Gospel cannot
be other than a technical matter. It involves some rather complicated
questions of Syriac bibliography and literary history, besides requiring
a knowledge of the problems connected with the text of the Dia-
tessaron. But the subject is of very great interest to all students
of the history of the
Bible the Church, because the date we
in
assign to the Peshitta New Testament largely depends upon the view
we take of S. Ephraim s relation to this version.
I need hardly enlarge upon the importance of this date. The
Peshitta N.T. is the sheet-anchor of the defenders of the Greek Textus
Receptus : it is the great obstacle in the way both to the disciples of

Westcott and Hort and to those who champion what are called
Western texts. The date and origin of the Peshitta is, or should
be, also a subject of concern for students of Church History. Like the
Latin Vulgate, and indeed to a far greater extent than the Latin
Vulgate, it has a fixed text. It is a monument of ecclesiastical
authority and ecclesiastical veneration, and its unchanged preservation
testifies to persistent and unbroken reverence for the letter of the

New Testament, continued even through schism and disruption. It is
B. G. Q. 1
2 s. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS
highly interesting therefore to determine how old this monument is, t<
ascertain from what date this care and veneration has been given b]
the Syriac-speaking Churches to the ecclesiastical text, and to inquin
whether it was so treated on account of its apostolical antiquity.
It is well known that there are two schools of opinion about th

date of the Peshitta N.T. The traditional opinion, now represente<
in England by Mr G. H. Gwilliam, places it in the second century
Dr Hort, on the other hand, put it between 250 and 350 AD (Introa
189 f.).
Thus according to either view the Peshitta N.T. wa
extant in S. Ephraim s day, as he died about 373 AD. The mai]
object of this present Essay is to point to a very different conclusion
I do not think there is any real trace of the use of the Peshitta Gospe
text in the genuine works of S. Ephraim on the contrary, I believ

;
that the version of the N.T. which we know by the name of th "
Pe shitta," and which is preserved in so many ancient MSS from th

fifth century downwards, is the result of a revision made am
1
promulgated by Rabbula, bishop of Edessa from 411 435 AD.
The most useful investigation of S. Ephraim s quotations hithert

published is that of Mr F. H. Woods in the third volume of Studi
Biblica, pp. 105 138. Mr Woods finds very decided traces of th
Peshitta in S. Ephraim s writings. He says :

"
Even a cursory glanc

at the Table [i.e. pp. 120 138] makes it quite evident that Ephrem i
the main used the Peshitto text"

(p. 107). And again: "as a fac
we find very few variants from the Peshitto according with wha
appears to be the text of the Diatessaron" (p. 115). This view is s
inconsistent with the results at which I have arrived that there mug
be somewhere a fundamental difference between his method and tha
pursued here. The difference can be stated in a few words. A

Mr Woods himself tells us, he trusted to the printed text of th
Roman Edition, both for the text of S. Ephraim and the genuinenes
of the writings ascribed to him : if I have come to opposite cor
elusions, because of the evidence afforded by the MS authorit
it is
upon which the Roman Edition is based.

1
See Journal of Theological Studies i 571. To save misconception, it is well \
state at once that the Old Testament Peshitta universally acknowledged to be

is <
great antiquity. It is in any case older than Aphraates and S. Ephraim, as ma

be seen from their quotations passim.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 3
The chief editions of S. Ephraim s works are :-
THE ROMAN EDITION. Sancti Patris nostri Ephraem Syri

1.
Opera Omnia...in sex tomos distribute, etc. The three volumes of

the Greek version of Ephraim appeared between 1732 and 1746, while
the three Syriac volumes appeared between 1737 and 1743. These
three Syriac volumes (quoted in agreement with Mr Woods s notation
as iv, v, vi) were edited by the Maronite Peter Mobarak (Petrus
and
Benedictus), S. J., and after his death by S. E. Assemani.
The Roman Edition gives no information about the MSS used, except
that they were those of the Vatican and other Roman Libraries. To
supply this defect we must go to the Bibliotheca Orientalis of J. S.
Assemani and the magnificent Catalogue of the Syriac MSS in the

1
Vatican published by J. S. and S. E. Assemani.
2. OVERBECK. S. Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni,

Balaei Aliorumque Opera Selecta ... primus edidit J. Josephus Over-
beck, Oxford, 1865. The work contains a number of hitherto unedited
2
pieces of various ages, without translation.
3. CARMINA NisiBENA...>mwws edidit Dr Gustavus Bickell,

"
Leipzig, 1866. These poems, which deal in great part with the
history of Nisibis and its bishops and of adjacent cities... were
composed, according to Bickell, between the years 350 and 370 or

"
thereabouts (Wright s Syriac Literature, p. 36).
4. LAMY. Sancti Ephraem Syri Hymni et Sermones ..edidit...
Thomas Josephus Lamy, 3 vols., Louvain, 1882 9. These volumes

give us a good deal that is certainly not of the fourth century, but
they also contain the Sermo de Domino nostro (Lamy i 145 274,
ii pp. xxi xxiii), which is for textual and doctrinal purposes perhaps
the most important work of S. Ephraim which survives.
It was not the least of Mr Bradshaw s services to the Cambridge University

1
Library that he secured for it a copy of this exceedingly rare and costly work.
2
I have heard that the proofs were corrected by Dr William Wright, who was
then preparing his great Catalogue of the British Museum MSS. This at least would
account for the accuracy of the printed text.
12
4 s. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS.
To these we must add the Commentary on the Diatessaron, no?

extant in an Armenian version. It is convenient to cite this work bj
the pages of Moesingers Latin translation (Venice, 1876), though th<
Biblical
quotations have been more accurately rendered from thi
Armenian into English by Canon Armitage Robinson (best given h
pp. 75 119 of Dr Hamlyn Hill s Dissertation on the Gospel Com
mentary of S. Ephraem the Syrian, Edinburgh, 1896).
The Sources of the Roman Edition.
The Roman Edition of S. Ephraim isone of the most confusing anc

misleading works ever published. The Latin translation is an in
accurate and verbose paraphrase, there is no index of any kind excep
the scanty table of contents at the beginning of each volume, and th<
only indication of MS sources is a short Epistle to the reader. Th<
actual editing of the Syriac is equally bad. The readings of the MS;
are sometimes arbitrarily changed without any warning, while th(
principles upon which the various hymns and homilies have beer
selected and arranged are impossible to discover. Side by side with i
homily of undoubted genuineness taken from a 6th century MS we fine
another which only bears S. Ephraim s name through a slip of the per
of a 12th century scribe, and this ill-matched pair is placed next hymns
whose claim to inclusion is that they form part of the book of dailj
now used by the Maronites. To draw any critical conclusion!
offices
from hymns of this last class is comparable with attempting to emplo]

the "Prayer of St. Chrysostom" as an authority for the text in use a
1
Antioch in the 4th century.
1
In the Journal of Theological Studies i 569 ff. I pointed out one instanci
where a close agreement of S. Ephraim with the Curetonian has been transforme<
in the Roman Edition into an agreement with the Peshitta. Another is to b
found in vi 16 F, where the Edition has T^â^k
oooXo (i-e. and him
Thomas ). The
true text, given from the same MS in Assemani s Bibl. Orient. 1 101
is *noî> ^-noouAo (i-e. and Judas Thomas ). This also is the readinj
of B.M. Add. 12176 (fol. 5vb), a MS of the 5th or 6th century. The double nam<
Judas Thomas is specially characteristic of Old Syriac documents, and is found ii
Joh xiv 22 C.
INDEX TO THE ROMAN EDITION. 5
The only way to make critical use of the Roman Edition is to give
what ought from the first to have formed part of it, viz. an Index
shewing the sources from which the single pieces are taken. This I
shall now do, adding at the same time the numbers and dates of MSS
in the British Museum

which certain of the pieces are preserved.
in
It should be remembered that the best MSS in the Vatican came from
the same source as most of those in the British Museum, i.e the great
Syriac Library of S. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian Desert.
Index to the Roman Edition.
In the following Index the left-hand column gives the general titles
of the groups of writings where a line of Syriac is given, it is the first
:
line of the several Homilies or Hymns of the miscellaneous collections
according to the order in which they occur in the Roman Edition.

The second column gives the page and volume of the three Syro-Latin
volumes of the Roman Edition. The third column gives the reference
to J. S. Assemani s Bibliotheca Orientalis : in this the big Roman
numeral refers to the sections under which the account of
Ephraim s S.
works is there grouped. The fourth column gives the number and
section of the Vatican MS from which the work was edited, followed by
its date in round brackets, according to the Assemanis Catalogue :
"
means the 153rd section of Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii,

"
thus cxvii 153 (xii)
as numbered in the Roman Catalogue, the MS being there ascribed

to the 12th century. The last column gives the number of the
Additional MS or MSS in the British Museum in which the piece is also
found, together with its date and the page where it is described in
Wright s Catalogue. be ascribed to any particular author,

If the piece
his name is given in square brackets if no name be given, it is

;
ascribed to S. Ephraim in the MS.

s. EPHRAIM S QUOTATIONS.
Title, or First Line.
Commentary on Genesis
l
Notes on Genesis
Commentary on Exodus
1
Notes on the rest of the O.T.
Sermones Exegetid (v 316395)

p -*
.vvîn>f
six Hymns ending with

. v\ <
(3 Hymns) .
Nativitate Serm. xni
Sermones Polemici
adversus Haereses LVI
1
Extracted from the Catena Patrum made by one Severus of Edessa, AD 861.
INDEX TO THE ROMAN EDITION.
P.M. Addit.
(ivith the pp. of CBM)
12144 (AD 1081), p. 908
12144 (AD 1081), p. 908 if.
clii xv (AD 980)
(iv 4550) cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 411

I p. 91 /
v 3537, p. 90 cxi 1 (AD 522)
x 7, p. 141 cxvii 73 (xii)
17206 (xi, xii), p. 859
x 14, p. 146 cxvii 87 (xii)
x 146 cxvii 89 (xii) 14615 (x, xi), p. 840

15, p.
civ 27 (AD 1515)
x 16, p. 147 cxvii 88 (xii) 17172 (AD 830), p. 761;

14611 (x), p. 826; 7190 (xii)
x 3, p. 140 cxvii 46 (xii) 14573 (vi), p. 413
x cxvii 153 (xii) 17158 (vi, 682

20, p. 147 vii), p.
[Jacob of Serug]
[I, pp. 8084 cxii 2 (AD 551) 14571 (AD 519), p. 411
vii, pp. 118132 cxi 4 (AD 522)

Title, or First Line. Edit.

Rom.
De Fide, adversus Scrutatores
Hymni LXXXVII
Item de Fide (vi 164D 208)
^_o>cu>T
cu 003
Adversus ludaeos
vi 209
Necrosima, Canones LXXXV
De Libero Voluntatis Arbitrio
Paraenetica (vi 367 651)
VI 367 A
vO^n II. vi 369 c
III. vi 379 B
IV. vi 387 F
is omitted in B.M. Add. 14574.

B.O. Cod. Vat. B.M. Addit.

vol. i Syr. (with the pp. of CBM)
vi, pp 98118 cxi 3 (AD 522) 12176 (v, vi), p. 410

cxiii (vi)
x 22, p. 147 cxvii 191 (xii)
,,23 cxvii 192 (xii)
24 cxvii 193 (xii)
x 21, p. 147 cxvii 154 (xii) 12165 (AD 1015), p. 847

cxviii 50 (x)
vni, pp. 132 138 I have not tried to trace out the MS sources of these
Funeral Hymns. Many of those that are genuine are
excerpts arranged for liturgical use (Bickell, Carm.
Nisibena, 2). They contain no quotations which
imply the use of the Peshitta.
iv 8, p. 87 cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412
q
*
19 14574 (vi), p. 409
,,12
iv 34, p. 90 cxi 1 (AD 522)
x 12, p. 146 cxvii 81 (xii)
13 cxvii 82 (xii)
[p. 233] cxvii 190 (xii)

no. 93 [ascr. to Isaac of Ant lock in mg.
Edit.
Rom.
,-raooxi V.
^tt VI.
VII.
VIII.
^003
. 03 en
;, 17173 has ôn and 14592 has -^jcua (sic).
, Ed. Rom. has o<73 against the Bibliotheca Orientalis -/.2

.
t<je. Ed. Rom. and Cod. Vat. Syr. xciii have i\XjS 4
17141 omits
B.O. Cod. Vat. EM. Addit.

f
IX 111 ) xciii 4 i
(AD 823)
(pp. 138, 139)
m
14592 (vi, vii), p. 686
17173 (vii), p. 728
ascr. in both to Jacob ofSerug
14592 (vi, vii), p. 686

17173 (vii), p. 728
14623 (AD 823), p. 765
[ascr. in all to Jacob of Serug
vii
vm
ix
XI 17141 (viii, ix), p. 359
xm 17173 (vii), p. 729 [Jacob ofSerug
IX 13, p. 139 XVI
,,15 XVIII
12 XV
u jiv 23)
xvn
fc
(p. 89 J cxi 1 (AD 522)
xciii 4 xii (AD 823) 17141 (viii, ix), p. 359
(ix ad fin.} u 14612 (vi, vii), p. 697 [Anon. 1
\ p. 139 j
cxx 22 (vii) [Isaac of Antioch]
14728 (xiii), p. 884 [Anonymous
17141 (viii, ix), p. 360
1
Ascribed to Ephraim in the margin by a band not earlier tban the 13th cent.
12 S. EPHR AIM S QUOTATIONS.
raenetica]
vv
Â mca^^>^C3^ n
<
. Rom.
B Cod. Vat. B.M. Addit.

V0 l. i Syr. (with the pp. of CBM)
xi 8 (AD 1261) 14728 (xiii), p. 882
7156 (xvii)
14677 (xiii), p. 132
17219 (xiii), p. 134 [Narsai
* this sign are in the Maronite Ferial Offices.

Those marked with
aenetica]
vA
^qvN.^m
A 1
yt>*rm>

7156
14675 (xiii), p 131 [Babai oj
17219 (xiii ), p. 136 Nisibis]
x 28, p. 149 (cod. Urb.)
x 29, p. 149 (cod. Urb.)
*
(c/B.O. m 1
149) 7156 (xvii)

14675 (xiii), p. 131 [George oj
17219 (xiii ), p. 136 Nisibis
* 7156 (xvii)
17219 (xiii ), p. 135
[John of .Beth Rabbari
7156 (xvii)
14675 (xiii ), p. 130
17219 (xiii ), p. 135
Those marked with this sign are in the Maronite Ferial Offices.
16 S. EPHRAIMS QUOTATIONS.
araenetica] LXVII.
LXVIII.
LXIX.
LXX.
LXXI.
^ CUT^ O<73 LXXII.
LXXIII.
LXXIV.
LXXV.
LXXVI.
Paradiso Eden, Sermones xn
Diversis Sermones (vi 599 ad fin.)
XA I.
^003 II.
III.
c*o^ IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
n*av^^-n 003 VIII.
14574.

vol. i
Syr. (with the pp. of CBM)
* 7156 (xvii)
17219 (xiii), p. 135
*
x 18, p. 147 cxvii 94 (xii) 14607 (vi, vii), p. 683 ^
[Isaac of AntiocJi]
iv 29, p. 89 cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412
14574 (v, vi), p. 409
iv 30, p. 89 cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412
14574 (v, vi), p. 409
m cxi 5 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412

pp. 84, 85 cxii 1 (AD 551)
(?) [qf Lamy u S2i]
iv 51, p. 92 cxi 1 (AD 522)
x 2, p. 140 cxvii 24 (xii)
iv 26, p. 89 cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412

14574 (v, vi), p. 409
iv 27, p. 89 14571 (AD 519), p. 412
14574 (v, vi), p. 409
iv 11, p. 87
iv 25, p. 89 14571 (AD 519), p. 412

14574 (v, vi), p. 408
iv 52, p. 92
*
Those marked with this sign are in the Maronite Ferial Offices.
B G. Q.
.-
[De Diversis Sermones]
[The first of the collection of miscellaneous homilies, called in the Edition

Diversis Sermones, is very likely to be genuine, as the first line is cited for
metre in a Hymn published by Lamy. But I have not been able to identify
Vatican MS from which it was edited in the Roman Edition.

vol. i.
Syr. (with the pp. of CBM)
iv 31, p. 89 cxi 1 (AD 522) 14571 (AD 519), p. 412
iv 32, p. 89
iv 28, p. 89 14571 (AD 519), p. 412

14574 (v, vi), p. 409
iv 33, p. 90
x 5, p. 141 cxvii 59 (xii)
x 6, p. 141 cxvii 71 (xii)
[p. 232] cxvii 116 (xii) 17262 (xii), p. 873

l
no. 85 [Isaac of Antioch]
x 27, p. 149 cod. Urb.
x 19, p. 147 cxvii 97 (xii) 14573 (vi), p. 413
1
Ascribed to Ephraim in cod. Urb. 151 and in B.M. Add. 17262.
A more careful search in the Maronite Service Books would no doubt bring to
ht the exact sources from which were taken such of the Paraenetica as are not
re marked with an asterisk. The MSS which ascribe certain of the Paraenetica
less known writers, such as Narsai and George of Nisibis, are Nestorian Psalters.]
22
The above list sufficiently shews the haphazard way in which the
Roman Edition was put together. The very first Homily (v 316 318 B)
isnot S. Ephraim s work. It is a vigorous composition, edited as a
Sermon on the text that God created man in His own image, but its
main purpose enumerate the parts of the human body as known
is to
to ancient medical science, and then to encourage the study of Greek
authors, such as Galen and Hippocrates and above all Aristotle. It
would need a great deal of external evidence to prove that this kind of
discourse was produced by S. Ephraim, in whose view "Blessed is he
Rom.
"
that hath not tasted the gall of Greek philosophy (Ed. vi 4 E).
As a matter only found in a MS dated AD 980, which

of fact it is is
1
chiefly taken up with grammatical tracts by Jacob of Edessa.

This Homily does not directly touch the question in hand ;
it
contains no quotations at all from the Gospel. The real battle concerns
the homilies taken from Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii, a paper MS of the 12th
century, written at Amba Bishoi (S. Pisoes) in the Nitrian Desert and
containing a collection of Festal Homilies for the whole ecclesiastical
year. The preface to the book speaks only of Jacob of Serug, the
voluminous Syriac Hymn-writer of the 5th and 6th centuries, and
the greater part of the Festal Homilies are accordingly ascribed to him.
But about twenty are assigned to S. Ephraim, and have accordingly
been published as his in the Roman Edition, either among the Sermones
Exegetid or the Paraenetica or the De Diversis Sermones* Some of
these are certainly genuine and are found elsewhere in ancient MSS of
Ephraim s works : such has been called by an

is the long epic (as it
over-zealous admirer) on Jonah, printed in Ed. Rom. v 359 D 387 A;

and such again is the last of the sermons "De Diversis" at the end of
Ed. Rom. vi. Both of these are also extant in B.M. Add. 14573, of
the 6th century. But the evidence of ancient MSS in the British
1
In this MS (Vat. Syr. clii), no. xiv is A discourse composed by a certain
philosopher on the Seven Regions in S. Ephraim s metre (-Ta*co"n
^.\n*n
"71*
TV* ^.TiJD n T<JC*lra ^-wA r-i <*?+. >^ W ÔiqcvirA.o^ jeJt^X) ,
no. xv is our Homily, headed Item, a discourse of S. Ephraim on the Composition

of Man (^âc-lto* *=ôn
-^ A^ T^
^Tc^n +izr>+=r> _=aoi).
It seems to me quite conceivable that the scribe meant no more than that this
discourse, like the previous one, was written in Ephraimitic metre.
2
They are enumerated by J. S. Assemani in B. 0. i 139148.
SOURCES OF THE ROMAN EDITION. 21
Museum does not always support the statements of the scribe of

Vat. Syr. cxvii. No. LXXIV of the Paraenetica (^-is^cue. _^coc. Ed. ,
Rom. vi 545 D
555 E) is the 94th Homily in Cod. cxvii. This Homily
is also extant in B.M. Add. 14607, a MS of the 6th or 7th century,
but there it is expressly assigned to Isaac of Antioch and is found in

1
company with other works of his. Similarly the last of the so-called
Sermones Exegetici (^_oî^ ^
Ed. Rom. v 387 B 395) is the *<,
153rd Homily in cod. cxvii, but in B.M. Add. 17158, of the 6th or 7th
2
century, it is ascribed to Jacob of Serug. "Which is to be trusted, the
ancient MSS of the pre- Mohammedan East, or the headings of a 12th
century collection of miscellaneous sermons ?

The only reason that these questions of authorship have not been
settled long ago is that very few people trouble themselves whether a
certain metrical Homily be the work of Ephraim of Edessa or of some

other Syriac writer whose name is even more unfamiliar. But when it
is realised that the date of the Peshitta N.T. may depend upon the
authorship of the Homily the matter assumes a very different aspect.

Isaac of Antioch flourished in the middle of the fifth century ;
it is no
surprise that he should use the ordinary Syriac version, for we have MSS
of that version still extant, written either during his lifetime or
immediately after his death. Jacob of Serug lived half a century

after Isaac of Antioch. S. Ephraim, on the other hand, died about
AD 3 73; if his testimony could be alleged for the Peshitta its date
would be carried up into the fourth century, into the times before
Greek theology and Greek influence were predominant in the Syriac-
speaking Church.
Now as a matter of fact the passages from the Roman Edition
which have been brought forward to prove S. Ephraim s use of the
Peshitta are nearly all taken either from the Severus Catena or
from the Homilies preserved in Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii, the 12th century
MS of which I have been speaking. For instance, it is from one of these
Homilies that Mr Woods quotes Lk xvii 21 ( Woods 129, Ed. Rom. vi
550 B, F). This passage one of the few places where the Peshitta
is
and the Old Syriac and the Diatessaron are all extant and all
different. The Greek is >J /focnAeux TOV Oeov evro? vûv eo-nV. But for
1
Wright, CBM 683. The Homily is No. 91 in Bickell s Catalogue of S. Isaac s
Works. 2
Wright, CBM 682.
the Peshitta and the Homily have within you (

while both 8 and C of the Old Syriac have among you
and the Diatessaron (Moes. 209, 210) has in your heart. Thus there
can be no doubt that the quotation in the Homily is derived
from the Peshitta text of the Gospels. But we have seen that the
Homily is not Ephraim s and should be ascribed to Isaac of Antioch
on the sufficient authority of the 6th century MS in the British
1
Museum.
It would of course be too much to expect that all the Homilies
wrongly ascribed to S. Ephraim in Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii should be found

assigned to their rightful authors in extant MSS of the 6th century.
Many of the pieces in Cod. cxvii are found in no other MS. One of
these, no. 73 in theMS (B.O. I 141, no. 7), is printed in Ed. Rom. v
330 F 336 c. It contains no quotations from the Gospel, but it is
notorious as the one and only Syriac writing claiming to be earlier
than Jacob of Edessa in the 7th century, which quotes the Apocalypse. 2
I do not think that the
unsupported testimony of our 12th century
Egyptian-made collection of Festal Homilies ought to outweigh the
silence of so many Syriac writers and the absence of the Apocalypse
from the Syriac canon. Most of my readers will doubtless agree with
me that this so-called Sermo Exegeticus has nothing whatever to do
3
with S. Ephraim or his times.
The Severus Catena, the other main source from which quotations
out of the Peshitta N.T. have been fathered upon S. Ephraim, was
made at Edessa in the year 861 AD. Many of the extracts taken from
it and edited in the Roman Edition as Ephraim s are not S.
Ephraim s
work, while in other instances the Biblical quotations (as in most
Catenas) represent rather the texts familiar to the compiler than those
used by the writers from whom the extracts have been made. 4
1
Similarly the reference to Matt xii 22 in the same Homily (Ed. Rom. vi 553 F
^*cvô JC-TAJT\
rîcv*^),
not noticed by Mr Woods, is demonstrably derived
from the Peshitta.
2
Woods 118, 138. The composition of this Homily need not be later than the
early years of the 6th century, as Dr Gwynn s text of the Apocalypse seems to have
been made about 500 AD.
3
It is not for me to
complain that Dr Gwynn accepts without investigation the
genuineness of this Homily (Apocalypse, p. ciii), seeing that I myself have done the
same (Early Christianity outside the Roman
Empire, p. 17 note).
4
For a further discussion of this
Catena, see Appendix in.
LIST OF THE GENUINE WORKS. 23
THE GENUINE WRITINGS OF S. EPHRAIM.
The elimination of spurious documents, though in the case of any

Ephraim s writings a most necessary preliminary to the
criticism of S.
work, is not the work itself. The real task before us is to determine
the Gospel text used by S. Ephraim, and the only way to do this is to
examine the quotations and allusions in the works which are admittedly
genuine. When this is done, and not till then, it may be convenient
to take the doubtful works into consideration. With the knowledge of
S. Ephraim s text and his methods of quotation, that we shall have
gained from a study of the certainly genuine works, we shall be better
able to judge whether the other writings have been correctly ascribed
to him.
The following list of genuine works by S. Ephraim has been drawn

up on the principle of admitting only those which are extant in MSS
earlier than the Mohammedan invasions. A mechanical rule such as
this no doubt excludes some genuine writings, but the list at least
escapes the charge of having been constructed to suit a pre-determined
critical theory.
The Commentary on the Diatessaron an undoubtedly genuine

work has not been included, because it is only extant in an Armenian
translation. we may regard this Commentary as being, so to
Besides,
speak, on its trial. We know that S. Ephraim wrote a Commen

tary on the Diatessaron, while on the other hand there is absolutely
no evidence which even suggests that he wrote upon any of the
separate Four Gospels It is therefore the Diatessaron, and not the
Four Gospels, which we should naturally expect to find quoted in his

genuine works. But Mr Woods (p. 115) goes so far as to say that very
few of S. Ephraim s quotations accord with the text of the Diatessaron
where they differ from the Peshitta ! No more striking instance could
be given of the result of trusting to uncritical editions in matters of
textual criticism.
List of the Genuine Writings of S. Ephraim.

PKOSE WRITINGS:
(1) The Commentary on Genesis and Exodus 1

Ed. Rom. iv 1115,
194235
(2) The Homily on our Lord Lamy i 145 274,
ii
pp. xxi xxiii
(3) The fragments of the Homily on Joh i 1

Lamy ii 511516
(4) The fragments of the Treatises addressed
2
to
Hypatius against False Doctrines Overbeck 21 73
(5) On the Fear of God, or De Misericordia
Divina 105112
(6) Letter to the Monks in the Mountains 113131
METRICAL WORKS (including both "Hymns" and "Homilies"):
(1) Sermones Exegetici on Adam, etc. Ed. Rom. v 318 c 330

(2 ) on Jonah v 359 D 387 A
(3) De
Nativitate xin (see below, no. 20) v 396436
(4) Sermones Polemici LVI v 437 ad fin.
(5) De Fide adv. Scrutatores LXXXVII vi 1 164
(6) De Libero Voluntatis Arbitrio iv vi 359 A 366
*
(7) Pamenetica; no. I v i 367 369 B

(8) no. xx vi 450 D 451 F
(9) nos. LXXV, LXXVI vi555r 561
(10) De Paradiso Eden (see below, no. 15) vi 562 598
(11) De Diversis Sermones no. n vi 603 604 E
( 12 ) no. iv xii vi608c 629 B
no. xvm vi654r ad fin.
1
The text in the Eoman Edition must of course be corrected by Pohlmann s
collations (Journ. of Theol. Studies i
570).
2
The Commentarii edited as
(t*nôi>), Ephraim s by Overbeck, pp.
74 104, are intentionally omitted from this List see in.
:
Appendix
LIST OF THE GENUINE WORKS. 25
(14) On Julian the Apostate Overbeck 320

(15) De Paradiso Eden (supplement to
no. 10) 339354

(16) The Carmina Nisibena (see below,
no. 19) BickelFs Edition
(17) Hymni Azymorum Lamy i 567636

(18) De Crmrfixione i 637714
(19) Sermo de Reprehensione I
1
it 332362
(20) Hymni de Nativitate (supplement
to no. 3) ii 501510
(21) Hymns on Fasting, Virginity, etc. ii 647678, 685
694, 718814
(22) Sermones Rogationum, nos. in, v x Lamy iii 37 44, 65 114
(23) Hymns on the Confessors iii 643 696
(24) on Abraham Kidunaya and on

Julian Saba iii 741936
This may not be a complete list of the genuine extant works of
S. Ephraim, but there can be little doubt that all those which are
included are genuine. Every one of them is attested by at least one
MS not later than the 7th century, and several are found in two MSS of
the 5th or 6th century. Together they make up a very considerable
mass of writing, certainly enough to settle the question whether
S. Ephraim used the Peshitta text of the Gospels.
It is, to say the
least,exceedingly improbable that works which are assigned in later

MSS to S. Ephraim should, if genuine, present a different type of text in
the Biblical quotations and allusions from that found in these 350
separate poems, not to speak of the many pages of prose.
1
This discourse C^ T^n^n y^r=^*^) appears to me to be one of
the missing numbers of the Carmina Nisibena (either xxii, xxiii, or xxiv). It deals
with the abandonment of Nisibis to the Persians by Jovian in 363 AD. The second
Sermo de Reprehensione (Lamy ii 363 392) is not, as stated on col. 312, taken from
a MS of the 5th or 6th century. It is written on the fly-leaves of B.M. Add. 12176
in ahand It contains no quotations from the N. T.

of about the 9th century.
The Sermo de Magis (Lamy ii 393426) is attested by no MS earlier than the
9th century, for the part of B.M. Add. 14650 in which it is found is not (as Lamy
states) of the 6th or 7th century, but is dated AD 895 ; see Appendix in.
List of quotations from the Gospel found in certainly genuine works.
S. MATTHEW.
chap, iii 17|| Rom. v 545 A, vi 16 c
v 39|| Nis. 72 m
ix 17 Rom. v538c
xi 19 II
Lamy ii 747
xiv 28 ff. Ov. 27
xv 27 Rom. vi 585 D, & see on Mk vii 28
xvi 2, 3 see on Lk xii 54 56
xvi 18 Ov. 352
,, xvi 19 Lamy i 267

xviii 12f.ii Ov. 114
xviii 22 Nis. 72 168
xxi 3 Rom. iv 108, 109
,, xxi 40, 41 Lamy i 253
xxii 13 Nis. 84 230
xxiii 8 Rom. v 491 B
,, xxvi 13 Lamy i 257
xxvii 46 Rom. v 558 A
S. MARK.
chap, iv 39 Lamy i 263
vii 28 Lamy i 163
vii 33 Lamy i 171
xii 42 Nis. 9 1 36
S. LUKE.
chap, ii 30 Lamy i 259, 261

ii34 Lamy i 267
ii36 Lamy iii 813
iii 22 see on Matt iii 17
iv 29 Lamy i
613; Nis. 59
vi29 see on Matt v 39
180
vii 14 Nis. 72
vii 34 see on Matt xi 19
vii 4143 Lamy ii, p. xxii f.
FKOM THE GOSPEL 27
chap, ix 62 Ov. 127
xii49 Ov. 124, 126

xii 5456 Rom. v 320 B
xiv31 Rom. v 487 A
xv 4 f. see on Matt xviii 12 f.
xvii 31, 32 Ov. 127

xviii 13 Ov. 28
2
xxii 43 Lamy i 233, 665 ;
Nis. 59
,,
xxiii 38 Lamy i 667
,, xxiii 43 Lamy i 667, 669
S. JOHN.
chap. iff. Rom. vi 62 A, 63 B

il Lamy ii 513
i3f. Lamy ii 513, 515
Rom. iv 18 E
Lamy ii 743
iii34 Lamy i 267
vi52 Rom. vi 102 F
,,
xii 2 Lamy i 255
xiii 5 Lamy i 657
xiv 23 Lamy i 273
xv 1 Lamy ii 359
xvi 11 Rom. iv 37 F
xvii 11 Rom. vi 122 o

xix 30 Lamy i 229
xx 24 Rom. vi 1 6 F
We may notice in passing the very small total number of Gospel

quotations. Thus in the fifty-six Sermones Polemici, the text and
translation of which occupy 123 folio pages in the Roman Edition,
there are only five quotations from the Gospel : and this, though many
of the discourses are concerned with Marcion and his followers. The
prose Homily on our Lord in Lamy i 145 274 has thirteen quotations,
not a large allowance for just 65 columns of Syriac in a quarto volume.
We must therefore look with suspicion on documents claiming to be
Ephraim s work, which are full of Biblical quotations.
Examination of S. Ephraims Quotations.
Matt iii 17, Mk i 11, Lk iii 22 - Rom. v 545 A, vi 16 c
. vAxOLu AK* ,i=3 )oX cucn (v545A)

This is my son, yea my beloved?
.t-=xx=ua >T=J cuco (vi 16 c)
This is my son and my beloved.

For ,->i->
v>o
( and my beloved ), Pesh. has *^->*->
( the beloved )
in accordance with the Greek o wos /zou o ayaTnyros, but >-=A=uiG is the
reading of $C in Matt iii 17 and of 8 in Lk iii 22, i.e. of syr.vt
1
wherever it is extant.
The evidence of Ephraim in v 545 is all the more striking, as the
quotation forms a 7-sy liable line (hdnau lam ber habbi/3) ,^-^? d<j> ;
has only two syllables and so could not stand, but Ephraim instead of
using the Peshitta habbiftd, which would have satisfied both sense and
metre, preferred to expand ,-ii->uo into
124
Matt v 39, Lk vi 29 = Nis. 72
.cnX jaAiK vOA reliiuK .vr.i A^. >iX

vA
He that smiteth thee on thy cheek, thine other cheek present to him.
A paraphrase, partly caused by metrical considerations, but omitting
right as an epithet to cheek, in agreement with S and C against
Pesh.
Matt ix 17 = Rom. v 538 c
They do not set new wine in bottles that have worn out.
Pesh. and S both have ^*^ put for ^n-<
set ,
and
for A^ 3 ^. Here again the second variant in Ephraim is due to the
metre.
1
See also Matt xii 18 C, xvii 5 C Lk ;
ix 35 C. In Mk ix 7 and Lk ix 35 S has
other renderings, but never the t*^rajL=u> of the Peshitta.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 29
Matt xi 19, Lk vii 34t = Lamy ii 747
J3.XX4J
By the dissipated He was thought an eater.... by the drunkards He

was thought a drinker.
The opprobrious words (ayos and OÔTTOT^? seem to have offended
the later traDslators, both in Syriac and Latin. <ayos
of course could
not be avoided ;
it means uorax and had to be so translated, while the
Syriac equivalent is *\o=^ 7 literally an eater but practically
meaning glutton. But OIVOTTOTT;? could be softened by translating it
etymologically. Accordingly the Latins used bibens uinum and potator

uini to replace the older uinaria preserved in k and Augustine, while
the Peshitta (followed by the Harclean) has ^T^^J ôxx. drinking
wine. The scandal of calling our Lord a wine-bibber was thus avoided.
But instead of +iz=r& ^Jfue. we find *cn a drunkard in Lk vii 34
S C, and ^cvac- (shattdya) i.e a drinker/ one given to drink/ in
Matt xi 19 SC : this latter is the word used by Ephraim.
Matt xiv 28 ff. = Overbeck 27 :

cf also Lamy i 263
This is a reference to the story of S. Peter walking on the water,
textually interesting because he is twice called COOT^ (11. 7, 27) and

only once ô^^yiar. (1. 18). The name comes twice in the narrative,
and Pesh. has *^*^ i.e. Cephas/ while S and C have Simon
Cephas. The Greek form Petros is very uncommon in the Syriac
text of the Gospels : it occurs only in such places as Joh i 42 S. In a
somewhat similar allusion to the same story in Lamy i 263 the name
Simon alone occurs.
Matt xv 27 - Rom. vi 585 D

This is best taken in connexion with the quotation of Mk vii 28.
Matt xvi 2, 3 ;
see on Lk xii 54 56
Matt xvi 18 - Overbeck 352
...the ivord of our Lord, that of His Church He spake, that

l
the
gate-bars of Sheol shall not be able to conquer it.

The gate-bars of Sheol (TTV XCU a8ov) occur again in Ens. Theoph yr
iii 27, iv 11, v 40, and in HE*
yr
417. The same graphic phrase is
also found in a passage ascribed to Ephraim in the Severus Catena.
In Matt xvi 18 C and Pesh. have Acuac-^ *^J\ the doors of
Sheol : S is unfortunately not extant.
Matt xvi 19 - Lamy i 267
vA
He said to Simon, To thee I ivill give the keys of the doors.
The Peshitta has here, in accordance with the Greek, the keys of
the kingdom of heaven, but C has the keys of the doors of the
kingdom of heaven. Thus Ephraim s text agrees with C against Pesh.

in an addition for which no other authority is known. $ is deficient ;
Aphraates 141 has Hear ye also, that hold the keys of the doors of
heaven.
Matt xviii (12,) 13, Lk xv 4, (5)- Overbeck 114

orA
FROM THE GOSPEL. 31
Mt
o
Who is there of you that hath beasts in the hill-country, and one
sJieep stray from him, doth he not leave the ninety and nine in the plain
and in the hill, and come and seek that which strayed until he find it? ...
And what time he hath found it, it more than those
he rejoiceth over
ninety and nine that did not stray.

It is difficult to believe that a mosaic such as this can have come
from anywhere but the Diatessaron. There is nothing in the wording
which definitely indicates the use either of the Peshitta text or of that
found in S and C, except that î>axii as a rendering for Trpopara
occurs in Joh x 3 ff. in S, but never in the Peshitta. The Arabic

Diatessaron (xxvi 4, 5) gives us Lk xv 4 followed by Matt xviii 13,
which is practically what we find in Ephraim, but without the
characteristic phrase ^TCV^=O r^Tcarvra which combines the ev rfj
of Lk xv 4 with the e-n-t ra oprj of Matt xviii 12.
22 = Nis. 72
1
Matt xviii
Forgive thy brother (he saith) by sevens seventy times over.

The idiomatic -^ which is here used something like the English
*
for (
in batches of seven, for seventy times ) is found in S C and
Aphraates 35 and 298. And as if to remove all doubt as to the exact
meaning the number is stated in Aphraates 298 to be 490 times. But
the Peshitta, in more literal accordance with the Greek, has unto
seventy times by sevens (
1
The addition of in Pesh. is not significant, as both S and A 2
add
îrai /2
=3 1 after
Matt xxi 3 = Rom. iv 108, 109 (cf Pohlmann ii 52, 54)
(sic MS)
Say ye, to them that for their Lord they are required.
So also C has ^N. >q\r>
^ôoJTârA for 6 Kvpios aurdJv \pciav exei.
This quotation, short as it is, presents several points of difficulty

and interest. It comes from the Commentary on Genesis, an un
doubtedly genuine prose work of S. Ephraim, and is assigned by
Mr Woods to Mk xi 2, 3. The text of the quotation which Mr Woods

had before him (Ed. Rom. iv 108, 109) runs thus :
n ^ \ i^.
For He said [Ye will find a colt tied; loose him and bring kirn.]
that if they say to you Why are ye loosing that colt ? say to them that
for our Lord it is required.
The brackets are my own insertion.
Mr Woods calls the quotation a combination of Mark and Matt.,

and notes that while C (the Curetonian) has many verbal variations
from the Peshitta, yet in the only important variation it differs from
Ephraim s quotation where the quotation agrees with the Peshitta.
The important variation concerns the words which in the Greek
of Matt xxi 3 run
6 Kvpios ai)TO)v xpti av ^X t
(Mk xi 3 and Lk xix 34 have of course avVou in the singular). The

extant Syriac readings are
1 For our Lord they are (or it is) required Pesh. (Matt.) (Mk, Lk.).
2a For their Lord they are required C (Matt.).
26 For its Lord it is required S C (Lk.) S (Mk.). 1
It is evident that we have here two independent interpretations of

the Greek. According to the Peshitta 6 Kvpios is used absolutely of
Christ (as so often in Lk, so rarely in Matt and Mk) :
according to S
1
In Mk xi 3 S reads o3TL7ia ,
as is clear from the photograph, not
as edited. S is not extant for Matt xxi 3, and C is not extant for Mk xi 3.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 33
and on the other hand, O.VTW or avrov is taken with Kupios, so that it
C,
means the master of the animals, either as Lord of all creatures or as
their legal possessor.
Thus the quotation in S. Ephraim s Commentary on Genesis, as

given in the Roman Edition, presents quite a striking agreement with
the Peshitta. The passage printed above within brackets agrees
verbally with clauses in the Peshitta text of Mk xi 2 and 3, and the
last two words agree in a characteristic variation with the Peshitta
against the MSS of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe.
But the fact is that the text of the Roman Edition does not in the
least represent the text of theMS upon which it is based. The MS
was examined some time ago by Dr A. Pohlmann, who
(Vat. Syr. ex)
published a tract upon it in 1862 4. The practical result of this

investigation is that you can never trust a Biblical quotation in the
printed text of the Commentary where it verbally agrees with the

Peshitta. In the present instance the bracketed passage is not in the
MS at all, having been added de suo by the editor (Pohlmann, p. 52) ;
while for the last two words the MS actually has (Pohlmann, p. 54)
in exact accordance with the Curetonian text of Matt xxi 3 ! The

translation therefore of S. Ephraim s reference to the Entry into
Jerusalem should run
For He said that if they say to you Why are ye loosing that
1
colt 1 say to them that for their Lord they are required.
I may add that if the quotation was taken by S. Ephraim from the
Diatessaron, as seems probable, it was only to be expected that it
should give us the text of S. Matthew (who alone mentions two

animals) rather than that of S. Mark and S. Luke. 2
1
Or, for their master.
2
This quotation of S. Ephraim was discussed by the present writer in the
Journal of Theological Studies i 569 ff.
B. G. Q.
Matt xxi 40, 41

= Lamy i 253
r
i.i3 01.^73.1
(quoth He) will the master of the vineyard do to those

husbandmen ?
41
But they say to him concerning themselves that evilly he will destroy
them and will let out the vineyard to husbandmen which raise for him
the produce in its season.
Two
points deserve notice in this quotation, which comes from the
prose Homily on our Lord. The only part of it which appears to be
intended for a real quotation is the answer of the Pharisees that this :
is a real quotation is certain from the occurrence in it of the peculiar

1
Syriac rendering of Matt xxi 4 1. But the final clause in Ephraim

differs altogether both from the Syriac Vulgate and the Evangelion da-
Mepharreshe. At the same time Ephraim s raise for him the produce
is as good a representation of a7ro8u>o-oi>o~iv aura) rou? KapTrovs as
give to him the fruits (^Hi<^

roX ^jâou), which is the rendering
found in S C and the Peshitta.
The other point concerns the rendering of eKSwo-erat in Matt xxi 41.
In nuos he will let out (on hire) Ephraim and Pesh. agree against
S C. This word is used in all the Syriac texts of Mk xii 1 and Lk xx 9.
But in the passage before us S has
-^ he will give (as in Mk xii 9
and Lk xx 16), and C has -7^3^ he will deliver (as in Matt xxi 33
S C). Thus the text of S. Matthew as given in S and C seems to
avoid the word nwo^, though its occurrence in S. Mark and S. Luke
1
The clause referred to is
^_CU^ n=a(M r*"^ X*=a, which corresponds to
Ka/cws d7ro\<?<m avTots in S C and Pesh., as well as in the quotation of Ephraim.
which so often stands for Kdicws r
Judging by the phrase î.-^ y-^ r >
,
xo" ,
this renderingmight be held to imply the omission of KCLKOVS, but likely it is more
to be nothing more than an attempt to give the effect of the alliteration in the
Greek. Hoes. 192 has malos per mala perdet (tjijufiu u ^tufilfop rfi^),
but this Armenian rendering may have been influenced by the Armenian vulgate
which has ijuu u /j/*/// ...
FROM THE GOSPEL. 35
shews that it was the natural one to use ;

it is therefore clear that
S. Ephraim s quotation cannot be explained by the use of the Evangelion
da-Mepkarreshe. But neither can S. Ephraim s quotation be explained
by the use of the Peshitta alone, as in the final clause the quotation
differs as much from the diction of the Peshitta as from that of S and
C. It may reasonably be conjectured that here as in other places

S. Ephraim isgiving us the text of the Diatessaron, and that the
agreement in this single point between the Diatessaron as represented
by Ephraim and the Syriac Vulgate is merely the result of literally
rendering the Greek. But instances of this agreement are so rare
compared with those where the renderings of the Diatessaron agree

with the Evangelion da-Mepkarreshe against the Syriac Vulgate that
it isworth while to draw special attention to those which make the
other way. The case is in every way similar to that of
ov^^*n\ in
Lk vii 43, to be discussed later on.
Matt xxii 13 = Nis. 84 230
. re in ctorA CTD c\ ik.k
They fettered that man, whose body was defiled.

The reference to the Parable of the Wedding Feast is quite clear
in the context, and
Ephraim has just explained that the body is the
S.
wedding-garment, which ought to be kept bright and clean.

S. Ephraim obviously supports the reading of the better Greek MSS
S^cravres avrov Tro Sas KOL pêtpas e/c/3aA.eTe avrov...., which is also the
reading of Pesh.; while S and C have Take

hold of him by his hands
and by his feet and put him which seems to represent apart
forth,
avrov TroScov KCU xeipwv KCU /3dX.Tc OLVTOV..., the reading of D and lat.vt.
But whereas Pesh. here uses the ordinary word noo^ for bind,
Ephraim has T^^. to fasten or fetter/ a word which only occurs
once in the N.T. Peshitta, viz. Ac xxii 29. It might naturally be
thought that Ephraim s use of TÎS^ was a mere paraphrastic alteration

of the Biblical text, but the same word occurs in the quotation of
Matt Theophania iv 16, and in an express allusion
xxii 13 in the Syriac
in the Syriac Acts of Thomas (Wright, p. 315). A version of this

passage, therefore, containing the word T^^. instead of noor^, must
32
have been once current, and from this version and not from the
Peshitta was S. Ephraim s quotation made. It is unfortunate that no
allusion to Matt xxii 13 is made in the Commentary on the Diatessaron.
Matt xxiii 8 = Rom. v 491 B
^ôixaAt rd\
Ye shall not call (any one) a great one on earth.
1
This agrees with $ C, which have *=*^ ^_crin^ *\ ^
but ye, ye shall not call (any one) Rabbi Pesh. on the other hand, ; ,
has ^_oTJ3î\ instead of ô-ini> , making the sense to be but ye, ye

shall not be called Rabbi, in accordance with the Greek.
Matt xx vi 13 = Lamy i 257
l
For There shall be to her (quoth He} a name and this memorial
everywhere that my Gospel shall be announced.
There is no trace of this recasting of the verse either in the
Peshitta or in the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, so that it is possible
1
that Ephraim s words are a conscious paraphrase.
Matt xxvii 46 = Rom. v 558 A
. viAvanr. rc iSsA JL.K JUK (sic)
Eli, El, why hast thou left me ?

For the first words S has A^ A^ (i.e. Eli, Eli )
in Mttt. and
(i.e. My God, my God )
in Mk. Pesh. has ^*^ ^^
both in Matt, and in Mk. I owe the correct transcription of Cod. Vat.
Syr. cxi (p.263 a), given above, to the kindness of Dr G. Mercati, of
the Vatican Library.
(i.e. this )
is omitted in B.M. Add. 14654.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 37
Mark iv 3$ = Lami 263
For Be quiet ! (quoth He) thou art muzzled !

B.M. Add. 14654 (Lamy s B, but not cited by him here) has
^^TÎ -71^ >lx- Be quiet I thou art stilled But both the MSS of
I
S. Ephraim s Homily agree in having a feminine participle, so that
the rebuke is addressed to the wind. S and C are unfortunately both

missing, but Pesh. has ^^ ^4
A*- (with masc. verbs and pronoun),
and the rebuke is addressed to the sea. Here again therefore
S. Ephraim shews his independence of the Peshitta.
Mark vii 28 (Matt xv 27) = Lamy i 163 (cf Rom. vi 585 D)
.GOOD
That thou shouldest satisfy them from the crumbs that from the sons
table were falling.

(Rom. vi 585 D has
to
Dogs from the crumbs of their masters are satisfied.}

The second quotation occurs in the Hymns De Paradiso and is
obviously a paraphrase. It is however noteworthy that both quotations

agree in having a form of the verb -^=aoo satisfy. The first quotation
isfrom the prose Homily on our Lord, and is remarkable for containing
"
the phrase the sons table," which is not found in any Greek MS or
in the Peshitta, but does actually occur in Mk vii 28 according to 8
and arm. vg. That
was also the reading of the Diatessaron is
it
probable from Moes. 138, where Moesinger s cod. B has "Yea, Lord,
even dogs eat of the crumbs of the children s table." Here again
therefore Ephraim, the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe and the Diatessaron
1
The other MS has "
their masters table," in agreement with Matt xv 27.

unite in preserving a singular expression, of which the Peshitta has no

1
trace .
The allusion in Rom. vi 585 D to this saying of Christ is chiefly

remarkable for the word *^cv=vi^. crumbs. This word is synonymous
in meaning with the word Ô>OCAT^ used in syr. vt-vg, and is also
metrically equivalent. The fact that it found in the Harclean (both
is
in Matt xv 27 and Mk vii 28) is curious, but the circumstance is too

isolated to have any special significance.
Mark vii 33 = Lamy i 171
He spat on his fingers and put (it) in the ears of that deaf-mute.
1
The variants in Mk vii 33 are particularly interesting there are :
four rival readings extant in Greek, and three of these (if not all four)
are represented in Syriac, or in translations from the Syriac.
(a) miT\\ _=a-ino xano ô)cuSi^=3 movers - ^r>n^ Pesh.
He laid his fingers in his ears, and spat and touched his tongue.
This is the reading supported by most Greek MSS, including B (tf)

and the Received Text (Z(3a\cv rovs oaKrv\ovs avrov et? TO, wra avrov
KCU WTWttS rjâro rrjs yAuxrcnjs avrov).
He put
his fingers and spat in his ears and touched his tongue.
the reading of the Ferrar Group and of the very important

This is
minuscule 28 ([eTrJe/âXcv rovs SaKTvAous avrov cts ra (Sra avrov irrv<Ta<*
KOL rjijsaro rrjs y\u>(TQrr}s avrov).
1
The actual texts found in Syr. vt-vg are :
.tîi=3^
Mk vii 28 S
.t
Mk vii 28 Pesh.
Matt xv 27 Pesh. (S) (C)

[S omits the bracketed words, C adds -u^fl/ter ^ AN].
FROM THE GOSPEL. 39
(c) <uUJ
^j V>t SMj **^ u i ^^ Diatar xxi 3
He spat on his fingers and put (it) in his ears and touched his
tongue.
This agrees with Ephraim s quotation, and is attested in Greek by
the uncial fragment called W d
(CTTTUO-CV cts rover Sa/crvAo-ucr airrov KO.L
/3a\v eicr TO, TOV Kii)(faov

a>Ta KCU rj(paro Trj(T yA.ooo~o"ao~
TOV yu.oyyiAaA.ov).
The passage not quoted in Ephraim s Commentary, but the fact that
is
the Arabic Diatessaron does not agree with the Peshitta makes it
certain that the Arabic has here preserved the ancient Syriac text
substantially unaltered.
In this passage, therefore, Ephraim follows the transmitted text of
the Diatessaron, while both the Peshitta and the Evangelion da-
Mepharreshe differ from it and from each other.
Markxii 42 = Nis. 91
The pound and the mite of the widow he increased.

S
has ^s.-to-S -_of7i.^x*T^ n ^ccîac. ^H^ two mites which are
a quarter for ACTI-TO. 8uo, o IO-TLV KoSpai/r^?. But the Peshitta has
^ccrriac, ^_c>f7a*ov*^^ în ^no\ two pounds which are mites. This
is obviously the rendering followed by S. Ephraim.
It seems to me very probable that in this case as in many others
the Peshitta has retained unaltered a previously existing Syriac
rendering. For it is wholly unfair to equate the â (Mina or Maneh)
of the Parable of the Pounds with the

poor widow, and Xevrrov of the
the later Syriac scholars were quite incapable of originating such a

2
mistake. My friend Professor A. A. Bevan suggests that the original
reading, found in D (2P ) lat.vt, puts irrâas before ^SaXey, but

6
1
The fourth
otherwise agrees with (a). By a curious coincidence this reading is found in the
Discourses of Philoxenus (Budge i
45). His words are
which looks like a conflation of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe with the Diatessaron,
as Philoxenus can hardly have derived his text direct from D and the Latins.
2
The Harclean has *Z\\.
i.e. the Greek word transliterated.
rendering may have been t*^==, in which case we must read

and t*oa*ix*^ n, as t*î (a small coin, Heb. gem) is feminine. 1
Luke ii 30 = Lamy i 259, 261
Lo, mine eyes have seen thy Mercy!

This agrees both with S and the Peshitta. The regular equivalent
for TO o-wrr//H6V <rou, according to Syriac Biblical usage, would be vyû
thy Life, and vy

^ u thy Mercy looks like an intentional alteration
of this. But if so, the alteration must have taken place before
S. Ephraim s day.
Luke ii 34 = Lamy i 267
CUCD
This one is set for falling and for rising.

The same words (and no more) are quoted in a passage of the
Severus Catena (Rom. iv 129, 130), on which Mr Woods remarks :
The use of this expression without any farther limitation is certainly

"
curious. Now in the translation Commentary on the Dia-

of the
tessaron (see Zahn, n. ii. 4 [Mbesinger 28]) we have Ecce hie stat in
ruinam et in resurrectionem et in signum contradictions, and Ephrem s
comment shows that this is not an abbreviation but a real variant. It
seems likely therefore that we have in this quotation an omission of

the words of many in Israel influenced by the Diatessaron." Mr
Woods s argument is certainly strengthened by the passage quoted
above from the undoubtedly genuine Homily on our Lord. In this
verse, the Peshitta has the ordinary text This one is set for the
falling and for the rising of many in Israel ;

but S presents us with
the curious order This one is set in Israel for the falling and for the
rising of many.
1
The very same corruption also occurs in the Jerusalem Targum to Exod xxx
13, which has p where Onkelos has pjj.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 41
Luke ii 36 = Lamy iii 813
s ^<? modest one (i.e. Julian Saba, who deserted his wife)
to that most modest of the modest, who for seven days had been with a
husbandJ
According to the Peshitta, as in the ordinary text, Hanna the
prophetess had lived seven years with a husband, but 8 alone among
MSS and versions makes it into seven days only, and in so doing is
followed by Ephraim.
Luke iii 22 ;
see on Matt iii 17
Luke iv 29 = Nis. 59 205 Lamy ,

i 613
orA .jji^ . K icx^ ^sa ,cnc\r< :u- .T* (N-is.)
When they threw him from the hill, he flew in the air.
T*I a jcncvrc .VL *=3C\A> HA (Lamy}

When again they threw him from the top of the hill...
It is clear from these phrases that S. Ephraim used a text which

represented wo-re Kara/cp^/xi/urai auroi/, and took these words to imply
that the people of Nazareth actually threw our Lord over the cliff.
This is view taken in the Commentary on the Diatessaron

also the
Moes. 130, 212), which no doubt represents the text as read in Tatian s
Harmony. But it is not supported either by S or the Peshitta. S has

so that they might hang him (i.e. wore [KaraJ/cpe/xao-at avroV), while
the Peshitta has that they might throw him from the cliff (i.e.
avVov, the reading of the Received Text ).
Luke vi 29 ;
see on Matt v 39
Luke vii U = Nis. 72

179 180
Now Jesus called to the dead man Youth, youth !

This remarkable reading is expressly attested by Aphraates, who
says (p. 165): "And with two words He raised each one of them.
For the son of the widow, when He raised him, He called twice, saying
to him Youth, youth, arise ! and he lived and arose. And the
daughter of the chief of the Synagogue He called twice, saying to her

1
Girl, girl, arise! and her spirit returned and she arose." Thus
Ephraim s reading (which is also that of D and of a the Old Latin), .//"of
was that which was alone familiar to Aphraates, and we may safely
conjecture that it stood in the Diatessaron. But it is not the reading
either of the Peshitta or of jS.
Luke vii 34; see on Matt xi 19
Luke vii 41 43 = Lamy ii, p. xxiif. (supplying the lacuna in i

249)
41
Two dtbtors there were to a man, a money-lender. One was in
l
debt for five hundred denars, but the other for ffty denars. ____ Finally,
**whm not one of them had aught to pay him, he forgave them both.
Which dost thou set in thy mind will most love him / Simon saith to
him / suppose it is he to whom he forgave much. Our Lard saith to
him Correctly hast thou judged.
Or we may regard it as a transliteration and render it Talitha, talitha, cumi.

1
Traces of this reading also are to be found in D and the Latin texts of Mk v 41.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 43
It will not be necessary to give in full all the trifling variations

between Ephraim s not absolutely accurate quotation and the Biblical
MSS. The three significant readings are :

(1) in ver. 41 Ephraim with 8
has Tîîcvm ^-ini^ a man, a money-lender/ while C and the
Peshitta have *=acu> ^-in no certain creditor. That the reading
<a
of 8
and Ephraim was also that of the Diatessaron is clear from
Moesinger, where however what appears in the Latin (p. 114) as uni
domino creditoi i should be translated viro cuidam feneratori (unA
iiLftnLifii ift,,[mu,
nn i_[,}. (2) In the beginning of ver. 43 both 8 and C
have with Ephraim Simon saitli to him, while the Peshitta has more
in accordance with the Greek Simon answered and said. The simpli
fication of these introductory sentences in dialogue is one of the
characteristics of the Old Syriac, while the Peshitta tends to follow
the Greek wording. It is therefore noteworthy that Ephraim here
agrees with 8 C and not with the Peshitta. (3) At the end of ver. 43
Ephraim has au^^-nix correctly in agreement with the Peshitta,

while 8 C have T^S^JC. well. The word in the Greek is which is
o/o0<3s,
translated by
^v^^ni\ in Lk x 28, xx by 8 and C as well as Pesh.
21,
In this passage the agreement of 8 and C shews us that T^X. wa s
really the reading of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, which is there
1
fore not the text from which Ephraim is
quoting.
Luke ix 62 = Overbeck 127
No one putteth his hand on the plough-share and looketh behind him,
and becometh fit for the kingdom of heaven.
Here again Ephraim does not exactly reproduce
any of the Syriac
Biblical texts, for both 8 C and Pesh. have God, not heaven. But
the insertion of ô<z becometh is attested
by 8 C.
<
1
A parallel case is the rendering of eAcdaxrercu, which has been discussed above
on Matt xxi 41.
Luke xii 49 = Overbeck 124, 126
Fire I came to cast in the earth.

This agrees with Pesh. against S C, which add "**X.
003 after
(Fw fire it is that I came to cast...).
Luke xii 5456, [Matt] xvi 2, 3

= Rom. v 320 B
i i
^ }o\
K ocn
For the face of the earth and of the heaven too ye know, and when
there will be a sirocco and when there will be rain ; pi ophecies are made
also about fine weather.
This stanza is not a quotation, but is as Mr Woods calls it (p. 122)
a mixed paraphrase of Matt xvi 2, 3, and Luke xii 54 56. As a

matter of fact it is only the last clause that seems to be taken from
Matt., but the word ^
^cu> fine weather is decisive. S. Ephrahn s
Gospel text therefore included the interpolated verses, which are read
in the Pe^hitta, but not in S or C. This quotation, therefore, is not
taken from the Erangelion da-Mepharreshe. But neither is it from
the Peshitta, for the word used corresponding to Kavo-w (Lk xii 55) is
not *DCU>
heat, as in the Peshitta, but t^ncv^ a sirocco. This
is a somewhat rare word, ultimately derived from an Assyrian name
2
for an oven. But it is used in this place by C and by S also.
Ephraim s quotation here, therefore, presents similar features to
those which we have noticed elsewhere viz. it has the language and
;
style of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe or Old Syriac, but an inde
pendent text in other words, it has the characteristic features of the

:
1
I give the text from B.M. Add. 14571, fol. 33 va. The Roman Edition has
.v^n> before t<^nJC-^ _Sn^, and inserts _rô> before
to the ruin of the metre.

2
The reading of S given in Mrs Lewis s Some Pages is
Mrs Lewis s transcript had tîTcv^n and the edited reading is merely the result of
misapprehension.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 45
Syriac Diatessaron. From

passage we further gain the very
this
interesting information that the Diatessaron, like every

other text
known to be connected with the West, recognised the interpolation

oi/ri
as yevo/xeV-^s K.T.\. in Matt xvi 2, 3, which is absent from the best
Greek texts (XB and Origen) as well as from the Old Syriac codices C
and 8.
Luke xiv Zl^Rom. v 487 A

sa ocn
It is written Who among kings goeth to do battle with another king

his fellow?
This is quite different both from Pesh. and from S C, and we really
possess no evidence to shew whether Ephraim s wording is anything

1
more than a paraphrase arranged to suit his 7-syllable metre. But as
the quotation expressly introduced for the sake of the word o3TL=xu
is
which means his fellow or comrade (though in this case used of an

enemy), it is evident that the word must have stood in Ephraim s text.
In Lk xiv 31 S C both have *nw^
*-Asn while the Peshitta has
Luke xv 4 f. ;
see on Matt xviii 12 f.
Luke xvii 31, 32 = Overbeck 127
If any one is in the street and his things in the house, let him not
enter and take them. Recollect the wife of Lot.
Here again the wording is different both from Pesh. and from S C,
and the text of the Diatessaron is not given for this passage in
1
A 003 seems to have dropped out after >.\i. Some such word must be
supplied for metrical reasons.
Moesinger. But the quotation from Ephraim is taken from a prose

work, so that it may not be a simple paraphrase. The chief differences
are that Ephraim has r^ncvacâ in the street for eV! TOV Sw/xaros, where
the Biblical have ^T^r^3

in the roof (Pesh.) or
texts
^^sT^ ^
Syriac
and
on the roof
(S C) that Ephraim has oôx^ ;
recollect, where the Striae Biblical texts have OT^T^^ remember.

The omissions made by Ephraim at the end of xvii 31 are probably of
*
no importance, as he speaks of our Lord telling us not to turn back
b
(cfver. 31 ), just before his more formal quotation begins.
Luke xviii 13 = Overbeck 28
r<l\ r<lx.sa.x\ O2ava\ >

en a > > s,
.K acn
He [the publican] because of his fear was not daring to lift his eyes
to heaven.
The Greek has OVK êXcv-.-eTrapat, and accordingly S and the

Peshitta have he was not willing to lift. But C agrees with Ephraim,
against the Greek.
It is an obvious step to go on and assume that was not daring is
the reading of the lost Diatessaron, and this conjecture is borne out by
the interesting fact that the reading comes to the surface again in
Latin, not in one of the leading representatives of the Old Latin, but
in the well-known Codex Sangermanensis g, Wordsworth s G. One of
the constituent elements of this mixed and curious text seems to have
1
been an early Latin text of the Diatessaron, and doubtless it was from
the Diatessaron that it came to read here nee oculos ad caelum leuare
audebat.
a29
Luke xxii 43, 44 - Lamy i 233, 655, Nis. 59
The passages from Lamy i 6b5 and Nis. 59 only shew in a general
way that S. Ephraim sGospel text contained the incident of the bloody
sweat. In this it agrees with C, the Peshitta, and Moes. 235, but
See especially Lk xxiii 48.

FKOM THE GOSPEL. 47
differs from S. The passage from Lamy i 233 goes more into detail
and is worth quoting :
.crA JLjLjjz) .1^ rd^rellsa orA >VwA\r< .i .n.&x^
It is written that there appeared to him an angel strengthening him.

Here C and Ephrairn agree in omitting from heaven after angel,
against the Peshitta and all other authorities, except a few patristic
quotations (including Arius and Caesarius of Nazianzus). Wherever

therefore C and Ephraim got their common text of this passage, it was
not from the Peshitta.
Luke xxiii 38 = Lamy i 667
Happy art thou, tablet!

The same word ^ta^., a Syriac adaptation of TTITTOLKLOV, is used
also in S and C for the eVtypa^ of the Gospel text. But the Peshitta
has i^=cx2k, which must have been regarded as a more literal
translation, as it is here found also in the Harclean.
Luke xxiii 43 = Lamy i 667, 669
. A.ô Aix& ^.TbA >^.ua (667)
From thee [Golgotha ] he opened and entered Eden.
.^_5^=a VC3JQ00 ^j-sa AAZ. (669)
Our Lord took and set thee [the thief} in Eden.

It is evident from these passages that Ephraim read in the garden
of Eden with C, Aphraates, and the Diatessaron
(Moes. 244, 245), not
in Paradise with S and the Peshitta.
The quotations of S. Ephraim from the beginning of the Fourth

Gospel present several peculiarities and difficulties, and it is probable
that he had not always the same text before him The full bearing of
his quotations can hardly be appreciated without giving long extracts.
It has seemed to me better to print these separately in an Appendix,

while extracting here the words which may be assumed to be exact
quotations of S. Ephraim s Biblical text with just sufficient context to
make them intelligible.
Joh i 1 -Lamy ii 513
K OCO
In the beginning He was the Word.
This agrees verbally both with C and Pesh., but the English
translation here given (which is demanded by the context) assumes
î\lm word to be feminine as in (7, not masculine as in Pesh. S is
deficient until Joh i 25.
Joh i 3 = Rom. iv 18 E
. K ocn
The Evangelist saith of him Every thing was in Him, and apart
from Him not even one thing was.
This exactly agrees with the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe as repre
sented by C, but the Peshitta has ÔCTJ oj:u*=n A^, i.e. all was
through Him (following the Greek Trdvra Si avrov eyeVcTo), instead of

ôc73 oa=a -~p-ter> A^. The rendering of C and Ephraim is also found
in the Syriac Theophania i 24.
Joh i 3 = Lamy ii 513 f.

(corrected from B.M. Add. 12164)
ciD.l*r<l=D.i i^ jZn rî^.l caraiae.a ^..i

orA >ix.
.V^3 c\orA
Û*CU JLB^cn caxxAZ.
...K oco
FROM THE GOSPEL. 49
From the same

Ephraim]. For [S. John started to write
that which our Lord endured in Himself.
"
Now he began with

the history of the Son from where (it says) that Through Him had
been created everything ...... John therefore left (the consideration of)
that which through Him had been created..."
These words, as may be seen from the opening formula, are taken
from a collection of extracts. The collection is that made by Philoxenus
at the end of his great and still unedited work on the Incarnation,
written to prove that One Person of the Trinity became Man, which
is preserved in a Vatican MS and also in B.M. Add. 12164, a MS of the
6th century. It is perfectly clear that the version of Joh i 3 agrees
with the Peshitta, and differs from C and Ephraim s quotation else
where, in having osnt<I=3 for 81* avrov. At the same time, it differs
both from C and the Peshitta in having -.-icai^ created, instead of
iôro was, to render eyeVero. This is not unparalleled in Syriac
texts of the Gospel ;
in Mk ii 27 --i=aiv" seems to stand for eyeWo
in S and the Peshitta, but curiously enough not in the Diatessaron
(Moes. 62) ;
nor is there any thing in the opening section of Ephraim s
Commentary on the Diatessaron (Moes. 6) to suggest that it had

Finally, Ephraim has -p-*zn A^ in each place in
~.-i=aiv<r in Joh i 3.
agreement with C, where Pesh. has -^. The texts used by Ephraim
in the beginning of the Fourth Gospel are thus diverse and their
source is not at all clear, but none of them can be explained from the
use of the Peshitta.
Joh i 14 = Lamy ii 743
r=>rfn
onisa
The Word of the Father came from His bosom, and clothed itself
with a body in another bosom; from bosom to bosom it went forth,
and pure bosoms have been filled from it: blessed is He that dwelleth in
us!
It is obvious that this is a reference to Joh i 14 and 18, the
reference to bosoms shewing that the Biblical statement is in the
B. G. Q. 4
mind of the writer and not a generalised reference to the Incarnation.

But the diction in two very important particulars is that of C and not
of the Peshitta ; the Word is feminine, and It puts on not flesh
,
but a body (î^^). For 6 Xo-yo? o-apg eyeVcro Pesh. has
ra îA^n, but (7has 4>ooa
*T^^ îA^n, and Aphraates
twice quotes the verse in agreement with C. That the Peshitta gives
the revision and C the original Syriac rendering is made highly probable
by the fact that even the Peshitta has ^T^^ in all seven places where
o-ap occurs in the sixth chapter of S. John. It is not necessary here
to examine the reasons which led to the original adoption of the term
body in Joh i 13, 14, or to those which led to the subsequent
1
rejection of it in favour of a more literal rendering of the Greek. But

I may remark that there is no surer test of the Biblical text used by a
Syriac author than the phrase used for the Incarnation. On the one
hand the Acts of Thomas, the Doctrine of Addai, Aphraates and
S. Ephraim, constantly speak of our Lord having clothed Himself
with a body on the other, Isaac of Antioch and the biographer of
;
Rabbula agree with the Peshitta in speaking of the Word made flesh,
a phrase which (so far as I know) never occurs in Syriac literature
before the 5th century.
This passage also is quoted by Philoxenus (B.M. Add. 12164,
fol. 131 r a), with the reading ^T^^. Jôoao and became a body
This reading is exactly what is found in C, and as it is metrically
satisfactory it may very well be the actual wording used by S. Ephraim.
John iii 34 = Lnmy i 267
. r<U*oi icncxraK cnX tarn* ^"4x1*^=3 Kb en K A r^llcn
Therefore not by measure gave his Father to him the Spirit.

This passage presents several interesting variants in Syriac texts,
which can best be exhibited by quotation in full. We have
-.030=3^ osA -rani* în\i^ ôro * Ephr Aph 122
t^D^T *uon _=ro* Aph 123
See Isho dad as quoted by Dr J. B. Harris in Fragments of the Commentary of

1
Ephr em Syrus upon the Diatessaron, p. 25. The Armenian altogether fails us here,
for in Armenian
JtupJJfu marmin stands indifferently for and for <rapi-
FROM THE GOSPEL. 51
ori-A ^^ra^""* * -ram* ^^v\ i^~->

"i*^
^003 *& C (partly torn away)
Pesh.
As to S, *<T&+ is not legible in the photograph. Moes. 105 has

And not by measure gave he to his Son/
The Greek of this passage is ov yap e/c
/xerpov Si Soxnv [6 0eos] TO
7rvv/xa, followed by 6 Traryp ayaTra TOV vlov. If ôiA^T be really the
reading of S, it looks almost like a conflation with syr.vg but the

;
independence of Ephraim in this passage needs no further comment.
Joh vi 52 = Rom. vi 102 F
Aû.i coi rcJlico
How can this man his body give us ?
This is a mere allusion, with A^^^rA to eat at the end of the

verse left out arid ^-n ^^ (3 syllables) substituted for the
Biblical u^*n *i=^^ (5 syllables), doubtless for metrical reasons.
At the same time it agrees in giving the order found in Pesh. against
<73T^^ ^ ^^^ in S C. The order here preserved in Pesh. and
Ephraim is that of cod. 69, and partially that of other MSS of the
Ferrar Group.
Joh xii 2 (Luke x 4ff)

= Lamy i 255
When Martha was occupied in serving...

This sentence belongs properly to Lk x 40 (-ij
t
7ro\\Y)v Sia/coi/iay), but it appears in Ephraim as part of the story of
the supper given by Lazarus and his sisters to Christ. Thus it
corresponds to Joh xii 2 (KCU MapOa 77 S^wn/ei), a clause which is
literally translated in the Peshitta. But 8 actually has in Joh xii 2
1
Note that ^ \v is peculiar to syr.vg, as it has now been definitely
ascertained that S reads -^XAv^ (Expositor for Aug., 1897, p. 117).
42
What makes the agreement here of S and Ephraim all the more
remarkable is that the Diatessaron, as represented in Moes. 99, 204,
and also in the Arabic, kept the two incidents quite distinct. But in
Ephraim they are completely confused.
Joh xiii 5 = Lamy i 657
crAVu
Our Lord purified the bodily frame of the brethren, in a dish which
is the symbol of concord.
For cis TO v vLTr-rfjpa. in Joh xiii 5 the Peshitta has ^^\Vr*-n-> in a
washing-bason/ but S and Aphraates have ^^V^r.-n *^n\-> in a
dish for washing. This is evidently the text known to Ephraim.
The case is therefore exactly similar to Lk xxiii 38. There

Ephraim and agreed SC having t^n\^, a word derived from
in
TTiTTOLKiov, but used as a translation of eViypa^. Here Ephraim agrees

with Aphraates and S in having [^^vVi.T - n
] *Â, where îtA is
derived from XeKdvr), but is used to translate
Joh xiv 23 = Lamy i 273
f
lie that loveth me, unto him we come, and an abode with him we
will make.
The latter part of this verse is quoted also in Aphraates 130. The
one MS of Aphraates (Wright s A) agrees with Ephraim and with S in
c
having n->^ we will make. The other MS of Aphraates (Wright s B)

has ^nra^ we make with the Peshitta. C, on the other hand, has
1
*i^ î>^
C
I come and n=a^^ I will make, in agreement with
Codex Bezae and the Old Latin MS e. I have but little doubt that
the true reading of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe is given in C, and
the reading of the Diatessaron is given in S, in Aphraates and in
Ephraim.
1
This is not the only occasion where cod. A of Aphraates gives a better reading
than that of B or B.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 53
Joh xv 1 = Lamy ii 359
The Vineyard of Truth,

A number of indications combine to shew that this is a reference to
Joh xv 1 ;
a reference to the passage in the
or rather, that this is
Diatessaron corresponding to Joh xv 1, and that the Diatessaron had

/ am the true Vineyard and ye are the nines.
The context of the passage quoted is not in itself quite decisive.
The
"
S. Ephraim says of the loss of Nisibis to the heathen Persians :
vineyard that belonged to my Beloved in a corner of fertile land

(Isaiah v 1, sic), that vineyard hath the oppressor rooted up, and
planted a new one in its stead. The vineyards of time are worked
more than the Vineyard of Truth wrath hath made all vineyards :
desolate, that in the Vineyard of verity we may work." No doubt

Ephraim has also in mind the Parable of the Vineyard (Matt xx), but
the phrase in S. John is the only one which connects either Vine or
" l
Vineyard with truth."
The verse is quoted again in a tract of S. Ephraim extant only in
Armenian (Ephr. Arm. ii 292). After quoting Matt xxi 33, he goes
on :
"
And again in another place He says I am the Vineyard, and ye

2
are the vine."
Besides these passages from Ephraim we find other instances of the
same rendering in early Syriac literature.
Aphraates says with unmistakeable reference to Joh xv 1 ( Wright,

p. 288) :
-JT
^
He is the Vineyard of Truth, and His Father the husbandman,

and we the vines planted within Him.
And Cyrillona, at the end of the 4th century, says (ZDMG xxvii
580):
1
"Vine of Truth" is of course only the Semitic turn of expression for
"
True
Vine."
2
The word translated Vineyard is y^f1 (as in Matt xxi 33 arm.vg), that
translated Vine is
"pf^ (as in Joh xv I arm,vg).
Let us again how our Saviour hath used of Himself the similitude
see
of a vineyard : I am the Vineyard of Truth, and my Father He is

1
the husbandman.
But this curious mistranslation is not found in $ or the Peshitta,
though otherwise the two texts differ considerably in the opening

1
words of Joh xv, nor is there any trace of it in the Acts of Thomas.
It is therefore probable that it never found its way into Biblical texts,
though it seems to have been a characteristic feature of the Syriac

Diatessaron.
Joh xvi 11 = Rom. iv 37 F
.O03 ^*.i
roller)
And he said About his judgement) that the rider of this world is
1
judged
Here S agrees with Ephraim in having ojicvsn^n, where Pesh. has
*scvsn*^, but both S and Pesh. have +i>* judgement not oji*^
his judgement. How likely an early Syriac text was to have the
suffix here is shewn by Joh xvi 8, where S has He will reprove the
world in its sins and about his righteousness/ against the Greek and
the Peshitta.
Joh xvii 11 = Rom. vi 122 c
My Father, take (and) keep them.

B.M. Add. 12176 reads T\O and keep. Pesh. has
Holy Father, keep them, while S has -=**
^ My holy Father, take (and) keep them. ***nn had of

<
course to be dropped in making a 5-syllable verse, and its omission

leaves just five syllables both in S and in Pesh. It is therefore
significant that Ephraim should give the reading of S and not of the
Peshitta.
1
The words I have planted Thy vine in the land (Wright 314 14 E. Tr. 280 15
)
may refer rather to Matt xxi 33 the vine is here the Gospel, rather than Christ or
:
individual Christians.
FROM THE GOSPEL. 55
Joh xix 30 = Lamy i 229
.)a:i2a AA ^x\,z.t?3 K cni i^Wr^.i r\*r

As he said Lo, every thing is finished.
Neither S nor C is here extant, nor is the verse quoted in Moesinger,
but the Arabic Diatessaron (Hi 4) and the Armenian vulgate have
Everything has been finished. The Peshitta has only -j&xz
so that here again Ephraim appears to be following the Diatessaron.
Joh xx 24 = Rom. vi 16 r
And Judas Thomas.

the reading of the Vatican MS on which the Roman Edition
This is
professes to be based, as given in Bibliotheca Orientalis I 101, and it is

also the reading of B.M. Add. 12176 the printed text changes it ;
into v^noî\ whereby both the metre

oajô, is spoilt and the
connexion with Old Syriac nomenclature is lost. Judas, or Judas
Thomas, is the regular name for the apostle in the Acta Thomae, and the
Judas not Iscariot of John xiv 22 appears as Judas Thomas in C
and Thomas in S. The name Judas Thomas also occurs in the Syriac
Doctrine of Addai, and it was doubtless from a Syriac source that

Eusebius got the lovSas 6 /cat w/xas of HE i 13.
On the 48 passages quoted and discussed in the preceding pages

must rest the decision as to what text of the Gospel was used by
S. Ephraim. For my own part, I cannot think that the occasional
coincidences of language with the Peshitta against the Sinai Palimpsest
and the Curetonian, amounting to eight in all, are of a character to
1
suggest the actual use of the Syriac Vulgate. Most of them occur in
passages which otherwise present notable coincidences with the Sinai

Palimpsest or the Curetonian, or else differ widely from all known
Syriac texts of the Gospel.
1
The coincidences referred to are Matt xvi 2
(i<cu>^)>
Matt xxi 41
Mk xii 42
(în),
Lk vii 43 (^x*^ -* S^),
<
Lk xii 49 (om. i*^ oro), Lk xiv 31

}
Joh i 3 (rno>i<Il=3)
and Joh vi 52 (order).
Against these are to be set at least three times as many agreements

of S. Ephraim with $ or C against the Peshitta, some of them of most
striking and unmistakeable character. The phrases My Son and My
beloved at the Baptism, the sons table in the story of the Syro-
Phoenician woman, the statements that Hanna

the prophetess had
lived only seven days with her husband and that the publican in the
Temple did not dare to lift up his eyes to heaven, the words used for
the tablet on the Cross and for the dish which Christ used to wash the
disciples feet, the promise of Eden to the penitent thief, the name of
Judas Thomas, and last but by no means least the statement that the
Word became a body all these S. Ephraim shares with Old Syriac
MSS, and with Old Syriac MSS or the Diatessaron alone.
There are not wanting also marked differences between Ephraim S.
and these and these differences suggest that it was not the Old
MSS,
Syriac version of the Four Gospels, the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe,

that S. Ephraim was using, but the Diatessaron. Whatever the origin
of the Syriac Diatessaron may have been, and I see no reason to doubt
the correctness of the tradition that it was the Harmony made by
Tatian the disciple of Justin Martyr, it is certain that in S. Ephraim s
day the wording of the text was very largely the wording of the
Evangelion da-Mepharreshe. The agreements of S. Ephraim with 8
and C are all explicable on the supposition that he was using the
Diatessaron, while in many of the differences the reading attested by
S. Ephraim is known on other grounds to have been that of the
Diatessaron. This is the case with the curious statements that our
Lord spat on His fingers when healing the deaf man, that He was
actually thrown down from the cliff by the people of Nazareth, and that
He end Lo, everything is finished.
said at the S. Ephraim also
agrees with the express testimony of Aphraates, who seems to have

used the Diatessaron habitually if not exclusively, that Christ said to
the widow s son Youth, youth, arise a form of the saying otherwise
!
only found in the West.

I do not shrink from going yet further, and using the testimony of
S. Ephraim to establish the presence in the Diatessaron of the saying

about the Face of the Sky and the episode of the Bloody Sweat, neither
of which belong to the true text of the Old Syriac version of the Four
Gospels, though found in the Peshitta. The latter of these passages is

FROM THE GOSPEL. 57
quoted in the Commentary on the Diatessaron and has found its way
into the Curetonian MS, but the former one does not happen to be
mentioned in the Commentary and it is omitted in the Curetonian MS

as well as in the Sinai Palimpsest. Thus it is only by the chance
quotation of S. Ephraim that it is attested for any ancient Syriac text.
At the same time in each of these two important passages the text as
quoted by S. Ephraim has marked divergences from the Peshitta, so

that the presence of these quotations in S. Ephraim cannot be used
to prove his use of that version.
Rabbula s revision of the Syriac N.T.
The quotations of S. Ephraim from the Gospel, therefore, afford no

proof of the use of the Peshitta, the Syriac Vulgate. As far as
S. Ephraim is concerned, that familiar text, found with so little
variation in so many ancient codices, may not yet have been in

existence. We are free to bring down the date
of its appearance to a
later period, to the 5th century.
only remains to point out a
It
passage in Syriac literature which now may be plausibly conjectured

to tell the story of its first publication. If I am right, the great event
took place soon after 41 IAD under the auspices of Rabbula, who had
been in that year appointed bishop of Edessa.
Rabbula s first care, after making some necessary regulations for
the better ordering of Divine Service, was for a more accurate version
of the New Testament. "He translated,"
says his biographer, "by
the wisdom of God that was in him the New Testament from Greek
into Syriac, because of its variations, exactly as it
(Overbeck was"
172, quoted also in Wright sSyriac Literature, p. 11). It is only the
belief, the erroneous belief, that the Peshitta N.T. was proved to be
older than Rabbula through the attestation given to it by S. Ephraim,
which has hitherto prevented scholars from recognising in these words
a description of the making and publication of the Syriac Vulgate.
"La version de Rabboula ne
pent etre...la Peschitto que saint Ephrem
"
connaissait ddjk says, for instance, M. Rubens Duval in his admirable
Litterature Syriaque, p. 48, but when S. Ephraim s acquaintance with

the Peshitta is denied the argument falls to the ground. And the
identification of the Peshitta N.T. with Rabbula s revision satisfies
yet another condition of the problem. We are often told that if the
Peshitta be the result of a revision it must have left a trace in history :
here, then, is the actual record of the revision, just in the historical
setting that suits it best.
The authority of Rabbula secured an instant success for the new

revised version. The whole tendency of the age was towards closer
union with Greek thought and Greek theology, and the Diatessaron
from that moment was doomed. It was during Rabbula s episcopate
and through his efforts that the remnant of the Bardesanians joined
the Catholic Church (Overbeck 192), whereby the only body which
might have clung to the unrevised Syriac texts of the Gospels was
wiped out. Copies of the Peshitta were rapidly multiplied it soon ;
became the only text in ecclesiastical use, and it is quoted by all
succeeding ecclesiastical writers. The only rival it had in later times
to face was the Monophysite revision by Thomas of Harkel, a still
more literal rendering of the Greek text.

FROM THE GOSPEL. 59
APPENDIX I.
& Ephr aim s Quotations from the Prologue to the Fourth Gospel.
The questions raised by S. Ephraim s quotations from the opening

verses of the Gospel according to S. John group themselves naturally
under three heads. These are :
(1) What evidence is there that he
knew the Fourth Gospel as a separate work, apart from the Diatessaron?
(2) Is there any reason to suppose
that he used two independent texts
of Joh i3? (3) What was the exact meaning of his text of the
opening words ?
(1)With regard to the first head the evidence is as follows.

Philoxenus of Mabbog collected at the end of his treatise on the Trinity
a number of passages from earlier writers in support of his own views.
This collection is extant in B.M. Add. 12164, itself a MS of the 6th
century, and includes some passages from the lost homily of S. Ephraim
on Joh i 1. These have been edited in Lamy ii 513f.: it would have
been an advantage if all the Ephraim extracts had been printed, so
that we might have some idea of the standard of correctness aimed at
by Philoxenus I give the extract in full, as it is also interesting with
regard to the question of Ephraim s text of Joh i 3.
Lamy ii 513 f.
(corrected from B.M. Add. 12164)
^ ..
v 003
"Again, from the same [S. Ephraim], out of the Discourse upon
1
In the beginning was the Word. Now what is The same that was
in the beginning/ but The same that, lo, to-day by means of His
advent hath been known, Who hath been declared to be God ?
"From the same. For John started to write that which our
Lord suffered in His own person. Now
he began with the story
of the Son from where (it says) Through Him was created every
thing/ that he might tell one sentence concerning those things
in
that were through Him and concerning those things that were in His
own person so that because
;
of the great things that were through
Him we might know to what lowliness He had descended, to whose
person the shameful deeds were done.
"By John
therefore saying In the beginning/ he hath in fact
called Moses to witness, that Moses might give witness concerning
those things that were through the Son, that he might induce us
accurately to investigate those things that were done to His person.

Of old, therefore, through Him were all good things made for the
universe, and at the last were all evil things made by mankind : John
therefore left that which through Him had been created and began to
1
ivir. Cod. 12164 (sic).
FROM THE PROLOGUE TO THE FOURTH GOSPEL. 61
tellconcerning that which He suffered in His own person. For when

the witness began that through Him were wonderful things created, he
started to tell that to His person the shameful deeds were done."
Similar testimony is borne by one of S. Ephraim s Hymns De Fide

(Ed. Rom. vi 62) :
4uJL.ira
The one
l
In the beginning is like the other In the beginning, and
like unto Moses is John also, in that at the beginning of their writings
they confuted the writers that cavilled wickedly.

It is difficult to resist the conclusion that S. Ephraim was aware
that the passage which stood at the head of the Diatessaron was the
beginning of S. John s Gospel. But these two references stand alone :

I do not think that any other allusion to the individual Evangelists is
to be found in his genuine works.
(2) The text of Job i 3, as quoted in the above extract, presents

some difficulty. The natural inference would be that the clause
corresponding to Travra Si avrov eyeVero was in Syriac
Through Him was created every thing.

But this is the reading neither of the Peshitta, nor of the Emngelion
da-Mepharreshe, nor of Ephraim himself elsewhere. The Peshitta has
All through Him was.

The Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, on the other hand, as represented
by C (the leaf of 8 which contained the first twenty-four verses of

S. John being unfortunately lost), has
K ocn co=>
Everything in Him was,

and this rendering is supported by S. Ephraim s quotation of the

1
passage in his Commentary on Genesis (Ed. Rom. iv 18E).

Of course it would be convenient if we could assume that
S. Ephraim s quotation in the Commentary on Genesis was taken from
the Evangel-ion- da-Mepharreshe and that his quotation in the Homily
y
on John i 1 cited by Philoxenus was taken from the Diatessaron. Or
again, it is possible that Through Him was created everything is the

true text of the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe ;
and that the reading of
C, like so many others in that MS, is a corruption from the Diatessaron:
3
this, at least, would explain the pointed reference to John in the
extract cited by Philoxenus. It may be pointed out in this connexion

that both S and the Peshitta have
*
was created in Mark ii 27, but
the Diatessaron (Moes. 62) has the exact equivalent of eyeWo. There
is,however, at this point a various reading lurta-Ov} for eycVero, which is
not the case in S. John.

But whether S. Ephraim in this instance made use of two texts of
Joh i 3 at different times, or whether the variations in the Philoxenus
extract are only due to a confused recollection of Col i 16, it is at least
noteworthy that none of S. Ephraim s quotations of this theologically

important phrase agrees with the text of the Peshitta.
(3) There doubt about the Syriac text of the first

is very little
two verses of the Gospel according to S. John, which were also the first
two verses of the Diatessaron. Both in the Peshitta and in C we read
GO3O
and this text supported by quotations in Aphraates and S. Ephraim.

is
The difficulty lies in the circumstance that the verbs are masculine,
while ^s\YT> word is feminine in Syriac so that the Syriac for
;
In the beginning was the Word and that word was with God should
O\OO3 OXOVT<^ ÔXlm ^030 .ôAin 0>003 (71CU^ CUJC.TC3
It is commonly said that i-^Â*>

(mellethd) when it means
1
See above, p. 48.
God, the Word/ is treated as masculine, and this is true of later
Syriac usage, beginning with the Peshitta itself. Thus in Joh i 14, for
KCU 6 Aoyos o-a.p eyevero KCU eovcr^vwcrev iv ijfjuv, the Peshitta has
^=j ^yfrfa
rc Gco K ioas K Avlswa
And the Word became flesh and sojourned with us.
But the corresponding words in C are
â Û^pe cv &C\cn rfi^ K AxLswo

And the Word became a body and it sojourned ivith us,
and, as has been already pointed out on pp. 49, 50, this rendering is
supported by Aphraates and by S. Ephraim (Lamy ii 743). If the
Word be grammatically feminine in verse 14, it is not likely to have

been treated as masculine in verse 1. Thus in the Old Syriac of
Joh i 1 ôOLn is feminine and so cannot be the subject of the
masculine verb. We must therefore translate
In the beginning He was the Word; and He, the Word, was with
God, and He, the Word, was God. The same was in the beginning
with God.
With this translation the reason of the insertion of acp becomes
clear. It is not a mere equivalent of the Greek article, but the actual
nominative of the verbs, and î\ln is in apposition to it. Instead of
being the subject of the Prologue, the fact that the Subject of the
Prologue was the Word is the first statement made.
How far this is a legitimate treatment of the Greek is not for me to
say,but the translation given above is the only one which is consistent
with the treatment of The Word as a feminine in Joh i 14, so that
I believe it to be the true meaning of the Syriac. It also appears to
me to be implied in the extracts given below from the same lost
Homily of S. Ephraim on Joh i 1, which I reproduce from Lamy ii 511,

as much from their intrinsic importance as for illustrations of the
immediate point at issue. They are both preserved in a Catena of
passages collected to prove that the ancient Fathers of the Church

did not agree with Julian of Halicarnassus in thinking that our Lord s
human Body was in its nature incorruptible.

Lamy ii 511 (corrected from B.M. Add. 14529)

.
^n in ^n -Ai^<73 cvrAoo
therefore they [i.e. Israel] came up from Egypt and when

"When
they were just going down to Babylon, at the beginning and at the
end, on two occasions in their presence was destroyed the indestructible
Word, which for love of them had clothed itself with clothing that
could be destroyed, namely the Tables of Stone that were broken, and
the Roll that was cut in pieces. But the third time, instead of these
W ords
T
which, though they were God s, yet were only utterances of
prophecy, there came down, being in truth the Word of God, He that
was not a word of man nor a song of prophecy nor a voice of apostle-
ship, but the Word which by our words cannot be interpreted, and by
our mouth cannot be spoken and by our tongue cannot be explained,
neither in our song contained nor with our lyre sung nor by our harp
played nor with our letters spelt nor in our book written down this
veryWord in its love condescended and clothed itself with a body of

human nature that it might give life to human nature. And it came
in thedays of John as in the days of Jeremiah and when Herod like
;
Zedekiah saw it, and the scribes also like the king s nobles, they went
mad and rebelled against it as if in wrath, and with the iron nails
of the Cross they destroyed its outer clothing, like Zedekiah and his
companions, who with an iron blade destroyed all the roll wherein
as if embodied was dwelling the word of prophecy, which is the likeness
and shadow of the only and true Word, the Word of God."
TOiV^
qViT.T
And after some other things (he goes on to say) :
Now from the beginning those creatures which

11
had not existed
were created through the Son. But at the last He clothed Himself
with a Body that could be destroyed, that with the destruction of His
Body the creatures that were destroyed might be renewed. It was

right therefore that with a Word incapable of suffering the creatures
without suffering should be created, and with a Body capable of
destruction the creatures that were destroyed should be renewed.
For these creatures without toil were being created from the beginning
through the Son therefore in the beginning He was the Word, a thing
:
without toil, that by the meaning of His name thou mayest learn His
true nature but at the last with a Body which is destroyed He
;
restored the creatures that were destroyed, that by the destruction of

His true Body thou mayest learn the true destruction of the creatures."
B. G. Q.
APPENDIX II.
On some of the less well attested works of S. Ephraim.
For the purposes of this Essay it was needful not only to exclude
from our consideration writings wrongly attributed to S. Ephraim, but
also to base our conclusions upon those only of his writings in which
the text was well preserved. To avoid any appearance of partiality in
the selection I confined the given on pp. 24, 25 of this book to those
list
works of which we still possess at least one MS which goes back to the
time before the great Mohammedan conquests in the 7th century.
This arbitrary rule is, I believe, an infallible method for excluding
spurious pieces, but it is certain to have excluded some genuine works

also. I propose therefore in this Appendix to shew that some of the
works ascribed to S. Ephraim which are now found only in later MSS
contain Gospel quotations of a type similar to those in the better
preserved works Where this is the case we can be sure that the works
Ephraim, while at the same
in question are the genuine writings of S.
time we glean a few more details about the Biblical text used by him.
The Testament of Ephraim.
This is perhaps the best known of all S. Ephraim s writings. It is
the Saint s Last Will and Testament, of course not a legal document,
but a metrical homily written in 7- syllable lines. Assemani, Wright,
and now lately Dr Gwynn, all agree in accepting it as in the main
genuine, though certainly interpolated. It is extant in several MSS,
SOME LESS WELL ATTESTED WORKS. 67
the oldest being B.M. Add. 14624, of the 7th or 8th cent. A shorter
recension is preserved in B.M. Add. 14582 (dated AD 816), but this is
said to be only an abridgement of the longer recension.

The Testament was edited from Cod. Vat. Syr. cxvii (12th cent.)
by J. S. Assemani in vol. ii of the Roman Edition, as an appendix to
the Greek translation of S. Ephraim : a better text is given in Over-
beck 137156.
The only Gospel allusion in the Testament of any textual interest
is Overbeck 149 24
(Rom. ii 405 E)
= Matt v 18
.1CLG .
For heaven and earth pass aivay, and not a Jod-letter will pass
away.
The general turn of the sentence is taken from Matt xxiv 35, but
one Jod-letter is the peculiar rendering of iwra ei/
rj /xia Kepaia found
in Aphraates and in S at Matt v 18, while C has the double rendering
one Jod-letter or one horn. But the Peshitta has ^ o*^ ^nv> n<x
y^-^noo one Jod or one line, an independent rendering which

follows the wording of the Greek.
It is right to add that this passage of the Testament is absent
from B.M. 14582.
The Hymns on the Epiphany.
These Hymns have been edited in the first volume of Lamy s

Ephraim from MSS in the British Museum, the oldest of which
(Add. 14506, foil 166 ff.) is of the 9th or 10th century. The only
allusion which throws light on the text is
Lamy i 127 = Matt iii 16
cncncu jtKb .jto K .iMAao rdx..ia
The Holy one was baptised and immediately came up, and His
light flamed upon the world.
Neither the Peshitta nor the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe have any

allusion to the Light at our Lord s Baptism, but it clearly had a place
52
in the Diatessaron. Not only does Ephraim himself speak of the
shining of the light which was on the waters (Moes. 43), but the
Syriac text of the Diatessaron itself was quoted by the common source
of Isho dad and Barsalibi for the sake of the addition. Barsalibi is
still unedited, but the quotation from Isho dad is given by Dr Harris
in his Fragments of the Commentary of Ephrem Syrus upon the
Diatessaron.
The passage from Barsalibi s Commentary on the Gospels runs as

follows (B.M. Add. 7184, fol 37)
aa- cr<tt i.i.i cuorc .icnoo.i
K lcnOJ .
,O3CULJ[.M CUVwAlK a . K inCU* Kills*.
. K ocn
And immediately, as the Gospel of the Diatessaron (i.e. the Mixed)
testifies, a mighty light flashed upon the Jordan and the river was
girdled with white clouds, and there appeared his many hosts that were
uttering praise in the air; and Jordan stood still from its flowing,
though its waters were not troubled, and a pleasant odour therefrom was
wafted.
Isho dad gives this curious passage in almost the same words it :
may be conjectured to have been taken from some early Hymn, perhaps
one of S. Ephraim s own. Dr Harris remarks (p. 44) :
"
It is not
necessary to suppose that the whole of the extract.... is from Tatian.

Probably the quotation is contained in the first clause, or, at most, in
the words
I have added T^V*\^ from Barsalibi, though it isomitted by Isho dad

and Dr Harris, as T-V*\^- îojcu corresponds to the Old Latin readings
in Matt iii where we find lumen ingens in a and lumen magnum

16,
in g. It may be remarked that g (Cod. Sangermanensis), where it
differs from the majority of Latin MSS, in several instances presents us
with readings attested for the Diatessaron.
The Hymns de Virgmitate.
Of the numerous Hymns printed by Lamy at the end of his second

volume very few contain allusions of textual interest. Those which
are taken from such ancient MSS as B.M. Add. 14571 have been already
given in this book. But many of the Hymns are only preserved in
B.M. Add. 14506, a miscellaneous collection of leaves dating from the
9th to the llth century the passage quoted below
: is taken from the
llth century portion of the MS.
Lamy ii 815 = Matt iv 5, Lk iv 9
Now who had looked and saw thee, our Lot d, on the head of tJie
corner when thou wert standing 1
The pinnacle of the Temple is rendered by *i-ia corner

(lit. horn )
in C (Matt) and S (Lk). But the Peshitta has
wing in both Gospels, followed by S in S. Matthew.
The Sermones Rogationum.
These Hymns (^\&5*j=a:\) are mostly of the nature of Prayers for

Rain. They made for Archbishop
are preserved in a late transcript
Ussher, now at Trinity College, Dublin (cod. B 5. 18), and have been
edited by Lamy from this MS and from Bedjan s Chaldee

Breviary.
Some Hymns of this series are found in B.M. Add. 17164, foil. 1 15,
of the 6th or 7th century, but the only Gospel allusions of textual
interest occur in Hymns not covered by the extant fragments of this
MS.
Lamy iii 53 = Matt vi 11, Lk xi 3
.l vv
J.s tffo Serpent s bread is constant, constant bread give us, my Lord !
This is an evident allusion to the daily bread of the Lord s
*
Prayer. Constant bread

(+i*zn* t^-nu\) is the rendering of apros
7riov0-to? found in
Old Syriac authorities wherever they are extant,
all
including the Acts of Thomas (Wright s text, p. 313) it even survives ;
in the Homily upon the Lord s Prayer by Jacob of Serug [B.M. Add.
17 157, /o/. 38]. But the Peshitta has both in S. Matthew and S. Luke
the bread of our need
Lamy iii 63 = Lk xviii 13
oco
That sinner (it says) did not dare to be looking to heaven.
This appears to be taken from the Diatessaron : see above, p. 46.
The "Letter to Publius"
B.M. Add. 7190, a 12th century collection of miscellanies, contains

on foil. 188 193 some extracts from the Letter of S. Ephraim to a
person named Publius Nothing is known of this
or Popilius.
1
individual, and the Letter does not seem to be quoted elsewhere, but
the extracts are remarkable for being in prose, whereas most of what
was ascribed to S. Ephraim in later times is in the familiar 7-syllable
metre. The piece therefore comes before us with a certain shew of
genuineness, and it is surprising that no one has ever thought it worth

while to edit it. As far as I made out from a very hasty perusal,
the extracts mainly consist of a kind of Vision of Judgement.
1
Title .
There are two quotations of textual interest from the Gospel.

(1) B.M. Add. 7190, fol. 189r = Lk xvi 25
.vvAxcdla
vyV.ML"i
reli.cn a en cu ci rc a cnixzxa JLHQ

.
pa^ft.va ^9 , <A
^B *. vvixiAlx-cVv=> vvi.
:>cncui:uwcV>.i
v\isa rocn
visa rfocn reâ.i
vf^
.vvi.
J^ 5ow, remember that thou receivedst good things in thy life and
thy folly, and Lazar received his evil things and his afflictions before
hand ; and now he cannot come and help thee in thy torments, because
thou didst not help him in twments and his infirmities. Therefore thou
dost beseech of him to help thee, as he had besought of thee to help him,
and thou wouldst not
This is a free paraphrase, but one point is perfectly clear : in the
last clause TrapaKaXflrat is not rendered as in our Bibles "he is
comforted" (or "resteth"),

but "he is besought." The former
rendering is that of the Peshitta and of S, while the latter is found in
Aphraates and we may well believe it to be the rendering characteristic
2
of the Diatessaron. The actual words of Aphraates (Wright, p. 383)
are
. tAiu-^
q\i^. >
My son, recollect that thou receivedst thy good things in thy life,
and Lazar received his evil things : but to-day thou dost beseech of him,
and he doth not help thee.
The only other passage I know where this view of TrapaKaXetrai is
taken is Cyprian Test in 61, in which according to the better MSS we
1
Cod. ôiînni^
2
The C which
leaf ofcontained this passage is missing. It is also probable
that Aphraates and Ephraim read 6 5e Trapa/caXetrcu with the Latins and the Textus
Receptus, while S and the Peshitta (with the great majority of Greek MSS) support
72 S. EPHR AIM S QUOTATIONS.
read : Commemorare quoniam percepisti bona in uita tua, Eleazar

autem mala : nunc hie ROGATUR, tu autem doles. The rest of the Latin
texts have consolatur.

It is also worth remark that the word used in the letter to Publius
for the xda-pa. of Lk xvi 26 is *îvu^ as in Aphraates 383, but in
Pesh. and 8 we
synonym ^Jnoro. Curiously enough, the
find the
Harclean has îuxs^ and a similar word is used in the Palestinian

Lectionary.
(2) B.M. Add. 7190, /o/. 190 v= Lk xii 1620
crA AxWrcM oorA crA .r..T-^

rÎ^ AUK K U*
. cnx<\x\
rc cn
. K ooai pA Ax-i
^.i
o# see what befel to him whose land brought in to him

much produce? Because he said to his soul: My soul, eat and drink
and rest and be merry, because lo, much produce is stored up foi* thee
"
for many years Lo, in this night thy dear soul from thee they
require it: that which thou hast made ready, whose will it beV
This Parable
quoted in Aphraates 381 in very close agreement
is
with the extract from the Letter to Publius. In common with
Aphraates and S and Pesh. it has he said to his soul

C against
instead of I will say to my soul. In common with Aphraates
and Pesh. against S and C it prefixes the vocative Soul to the rich
man s meditation, and it has ACV=^ eat instead of the synonym
yft^V But it also has in common with Aphraates aga ^st S C ;
and Pesh. ^^^nii stored up instead of îanioo laid up, and it has
ôoai "^pn?5
yîos in the last clause instead of
ômi t^ 03
i.e. singular instead of plural. It is dim cult to see what cause can be
assigned for this marked agreement between the Letter to Publius
and Aphraates against other Syriac texts, except a common use of the
Diatessaron.
THE LETTERS TO HVPATIUS. 73
The Letters to Hypatius.
S.Ephraim s Letters to Hypatius upon various heresies must have

been when complete one of the longest and most important of his prose
works. The first book is preserved in B.M. Add. 14570, and fragments
of the first and second books in B.M. Add. 14574. These MSS are of
the 5th or 6th century, and from them the text has been edited in
Overbeck 21 73. The Gospel quotations have been examined in the
body of this work, pp. 29 and 46 ; they include a very characteristic
agreement with C against almost all other authorities in an allusion to
Lk xviii 13.
Cod. 14574 is only a fragment of nineteen leaves, but a large

portion of the rest of this valuable MS still exists as a palimpsest in
B.M. Add. 14623. Dr Overbeck made no attempt to edit this portion
of the text, which is quite illegible in many places. I have been,
however, fortunate enough to make out one important passage which

throws new light upon the size and arrangement of the work.
The title of the Discourses in cod. 14574, fol. Iv is
iicxl.i
Epistles of S. Ephraim to Hypatius arranged according to the letters
(of the alphabet) against False Doctrines.
On this Wright observes (CBM 408): "The words -^ ^-on

^ô4\^ would appear to imply that there were 22 of these discourses,
each commencing with a letter of the alphabet, in the usual order, like
those of Aphraates ; but this seems unlikely, as the second discourse
begins with the letter -^ (ivj^^x-oT^).

1
Besides, there is no mention

of alphabetical arrangement in Add. 14570."
Dr Wright s suspicions were well

grounded the true arrangement ;
of thework may be gathered from the beginning of the Fourth

Discourse, which is to be found in cod. 14623, fol. 27r, centre column.
1
See Overbeck 59.
We there read
e endeth the Third Discourse.
The Fourth Discourse against False Doctrines.
JL Ye know
Thus we reconstruct the contents as follows :
The First Discourse begins . .

ooi^
The Second begins ...oi=i oncu>
The beginning of the Third is lost
The Fourth begins ...^_
When the facts are thus tabulated, it does not require a great
stretch of imagination to conjecture that the Letters to Hypatius were
not 22 in number but 5, and that they were arranged in the order of
the five letters of the author s name TUTS^ .
A similar method of signature is actually used by S. Ephraim in
the Hymn added at the end of the Hymns on Paradise (Overbeck 351 ff.),
the several stanzas of which begin with the letters -71

* ^ ^ ^ .
It is a pity that the palimpsest fragments of S. Ephraim in B.M.

Add. 14623 are still unedited. The writing is perfectly legible in some
places, though no doubt there are passages which were only too
successfully deleted early in the 9th century by the individual whom
Wright calls "the miserable monk Aaron" (CBM 766). As far as I
can make out, the Letters to Hypatius are mainly directed against the
teaching of Bardaisan and his School, while the Letters to Domnus,
fragments of which also survive in B.M. Add. 14623, are directed
against Marcion.
REJECTED WRITINGS. 75
APPENDIX III.
On some writings commonly ascribed to S. Ephraim which have been

in
In the previous Appendix some writings have been discussed which

seem to be genuine works of S. Ephraim, but do not happen to be
sufficiently well attested in extant MSS to be included in the body of
this Essay. In the present section I propose to examine a few of the
more noteworthy of those writings in which the sum of the evidence,
internal or external, not merely insufficient to establish Ephraimitic
is
authorship but actually adverse to it.
The Tractates in B.M. Add. 17189.
These Tractates are all printed by Overbeck (pp. 74 104), and

consist of prose expositions of various passages of Scripture.
Together
with these expositions, or Turgdme, is a Homily on Fasting, which has
been printed by Lamy (vol. iii 707 717) as well as by Overbeck.
B.M. Add. 17189, the manuscript in which these writings are preserved,
is of the 5th or 6th century and (so far as I can find out) no trace of
them is known to survive elsewhere. I have been led to exclude them

from the list of genuine works of S. Ephraim partly by the weakness of
the external evidence and partly by the unfavourable testimony of the
writings themselves.
In the first place it is improbable that the original scribe of
cod. 17189 ascribed them to S. Ephraim. Dr William Wright says in
his description of the MS (CBM 407): "The title, fol. 16, has been
effaced, and in its place we now read the following mutilated words,
written by a later hand *&* (sic) ITJC
: T^ ^T^=n^ "71*
. . .
ooxii^cvA o^ <vii\\on->\;
which seem to imply that the writer
ascribed these homilies, not to Ephraim, but to Basil or John
Chrysostom. However, on fol. 9& we can still read the partially

effaced running title -p*i^* ^.T^n-n; and again, on foil. 126 and 13a,
"TI*^^
-i-ton âo^So^ ;
besides (sic) "T^T^
~.-in?i on the margin
of fol. 2a in a later hand."
But a close inspection of the MS has convinced me that the headings

which assign the pieces to Ephraim were not
S. inserted by the original
scribe. The headlines on foil. 12 v, 13 r run
(fol. 13r) (fol 12v)
The letters on fol. 12 v are undoubtedly contemporary with the rest

of the book. But those on fol. 13 r are larger and stiffer than the
on the opposite page, and the ornament at the beginning
*yi^Soi>
and end of the inscription is different to that on fol. 12v. Whether

the original hand wrote any headlines on the left-hand side cannot
now be ascertained ; possibly the only heading was *3-A^\oi\, i.e.
Expositions/ on the right-hand side.

On/o/. 1 v there are two inscriptions prefixed to the first exposition
as a title to the whole volume. The older one, by the same hand that
wrote Of
S. Ephraim for the headline to fol. 13r, has been almost
entirely washed out and it is not given by Wright. But it is still

possible to decipher the words
A Tome of Discourses of the blessed S. Ephraim.

This inscription was washed out by the later hand that wrote the
note given by Wright and quoted above. This note is unfortunately
not preserved in full owing to the mutilation of the top of the page.
It is a rather ugly Estrangela scrawl, not like the writing of a pro
fessional scribe.
Thus we learn from a study of the MS that no evidence survives to

shew to whom the writings in B.M. Add. 17189 were assigned by the
original scribe ;
we learn also that they were ascribed to S. Ephraim by
a much later hand, but that a still later scholar considered them to be
the work of S. Basil or S.
Chrysostom.
When we turn to the Expositions themselves there is really not
very much evidence from their style as to date or authorship. The
writer is convinced that the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil
was a Fig-tree, than which there is none better for food" (Overbeck
"
21ff
82 ). The Biblical quotations, however, are inconsistent with a
Syriac origin. them indeed are assimilated to the Peshitta,
Most of
1
especially in the Psalms, while on the other hand the references to

S. Paul, which were less familiar, present variations from all known
2
Syriac texts. But the really decisive case occurs in a discourse on the
Fall, the writer quoting Gen iii 15 with an exposition which makes it
clear that he used not the Peshitta but the Greek Bible. He says
87 n M
"
(Overbeck )
:
Wherefore God also thus said unto the serpent, while with the
"
same words that He was saying He was making known the sentence
upon the Devil : He shall observe thy head and thou shalt observe his
heel.
3
The significance of His word being: This man whom thou
hast led astray, if so be that he direct his gaze toward good things, it
damageth thee much that he hath dominion over thee and is made
strong ;
bat thou shalt be able to hurt him, if so be that when thou
art observing the courses of his life thou shalt find that he chooseth
"
evil...
It cannot be doubted that the writer of this read Gen iii 15
according to the LXX rendering auro s o-ou r rj p ij cr e t KeâAvjv KOL irv

rrjp 770-6 is avrov Trrepvav, and not as in the Peshitta, which has both
in the printed editions and in S. Ephraim s Commentary (Ed. Rom.
iv 36 A) He shall trample on thy head and thou shalt strike at his keel.*
It follows, as a necessary corollary, that these Expositions are not
the work of Ephraim, or indeed of any native Syriac writer, but are
S.
translations from the Greek. The doubts of the author of the Note
given by Wright are thus amply j ustified.
The quotations from the Gospel in the writings contained in

B.M. Add. 17189 are:-
1
See especially Ov. 103- off
,
where Pss Ixxviii 34, xxxiv 1, 2, cvi 3, are quoted in
succession. The reference to Ps Ixxviii (Ixxvii) 34 was missed by Lamy (vol. ii 715),
with unfortunate results.
2 2
E.g. the reference to Gal vi 9 in Overbeck 102 .
3
The Syriac here is oiraja^ T\,i\ iuô . VVSC.T
T,\^l -jA oo> .
In Syriac . vvz-n je-ons

1. Matt vi 33 = Overbeck 104
. cniicUL:na rc crAr* .! cnô^ls* -n.vacvA i
^ C\.2k\
f 2i 00
O <Vi <K^>3 C\i*&V. {
For seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and these
all besides are added to you

Here ôai^ ^xloa is the order found in C\ but the participle
is the reading of Pesh., C having the future.
2. Matt vii 7 - Overbeck 102
. x> fr T *33
*
For every one that asketh receiveth, and he which seeketh findeth,
and he which knocketh it is opened to hiip.
Here *=IJ*G agrees with Pesh., while C has ô in both places,
the sense being unaltered.
3. Matt x 25 = Overbeck 98
If the Master of the house they have called Beelzebub, how much
rather the sons of his house will they call drunkards?
The last word is of course a reference to Acts ii 13 ff., the passage
which is being explained. The reference to Matt x 25 is, however,
interesting for our purpose, as the occurrence of the specifically Syriac
spelling Beelzebub (for Beelzebul) shews that the Biblical quotations
have been more or less influenced by the current Syriac version.
4. Lk x 19 - Overbeck 95
criVxij coAcuô . rtâ j n ^ o
Be trampling on serpents and scorpions and all the power of the
enemy,
This agrees with the Peshitta, while S and C have ôoosx ye

shall be, instead of .ôivoo3.
Besides these four quotations there are allusions of no textual
interest in Overbeck 95 to Mk xvi 17 and Joh xvi 33.
The Homilies De Magis and De Fine et Admonitione?
The determination of the authorship and date of these two Homilies

isperhaps a more delicate problem than meets us in any other of the
works which have been issued under the name of S. Ephraim. It is
convenient to take them together, as the style and contents of the two
discourses suggest that they are in any case the work of the same
author, the De Fine et Admonitione following the De Magis.

1. External Evidence. The Homily De Magis, Incantoribus et
Divinis, et de Fine et Consummatione is edited in Lamy ii 393 425.
It is written in 7 -syllable metre, the first line being Îracv^-n *Î*TLQ ^n.
It is found in four MSS, viz :
B.M. Add. 14615 (saec. x, xi) [Wright, p. 840]

B.M. Add. 14650 (AD 875) [Wright, p. 1105]
B.M. Add. 7190 (saec. xii) [Wright, p. 1206]
Oxon. Marsh 711 (saec. xvii)
Two errors made by Dr Lamy in describing these MSS may be con
veniently pointed out here. In ii 312, par. 4, cod. 14650 is stated to
be of the 6th or 7th century. This is only true of foil. 1 8 and 30
68. The rest of the MS, including the leaves on which the Homily
De Magis is written, was written at Dulichium, N.E. of Antioch, in
the year 875 AD (Wright, CB M
1103). Again, Dr Lamy s statement in
ii 393 that the found in a Vatican MS and ascribed to Isaac
Homily is
of Antioch refers not to our Homily, but to the Homily on Isaiah xl 6,

1
printed by Lamy on col. 313 rT.
The Homily De Fine et Admonitione is edited in Lamy iii 133

185. It also is written in 7-syllable metre, the first line being
*&* *^Tjb 003 vÂ i<!nT^ . It is found in three MSS, viz :
B.M. Add. 14590 (saec. viii, ix) [Wright, p. 752]

Oxon. Marsh 711 (saec. xvii)
B.N. Paris. 13
Of these, Paris. 13 is merely a fragment.
1
This Homily on Isaiah is certainly by S. Isaac: see Wright, CBM 675, 734.
Thus there is no extant evidence for either Homily earlier than the
end of the 8th century. The MSS in which they are found are with
one exception of miscellaneous contents, not regular collections of
S. Ephraim s writings. One of them, cod. 7190, was partly copied
from the Nitrian MS of the so-called pointed "Zacharias Rhetor," as is
out by Wright, 1047, 1206; CBM

is considerable so that there
probability that its text of the De Mag is was copied from cod. 14650,
together with the history of Paul the priest and his disputation with
"
and some other biographical

"
Satan notices.
The critical value of the 17th century Oxford MS, the only one in
which both Homilies are given, is somewhat lessened by the fact that
On
"
"
it includes a tract of S. Ephraim against the Nestorians. this
Dr Overbeck quaintly observed (p. xxii) :

"
Nescio an codex noster

minoris 65 Ephraemi Liber adversus Nestorianos,
sit fidei, quum fol.
1
Ephraemo plus quinquaginta annis posteriores, proponatur."

It may also be remarked that cod. 14590, the only MS of respectable
age that contains the De Fine et Admonitione, seems to have been

copied from a MS in which this Homily was not counted among the rest
of S. Ephraim s Homilies. In its present state the only Ephraimitic
work preserved in cod. 14590 is the end of the De Fine et Admonitione
itself. But a rubric of contents, quoted by Wright, CBM 753, says :
In this tome are (the following) Homilies 1st, On the End ; on Matt
"
xxiv 20 On Ananias and Sapphira On the Rich Man and Lazarus On

; ; ;
Repentance On the Kingdom of Gehenna, by Mar Ephraim

; ;
On the End and Admonition, and shewing how the righteous and the
sinners are rewarded on the Day of Resurrection, and how the righteous
inherit the Kingdom of Heaven and the wicked (inherit) the Fire and the
weeping and gnashing of teeth, by Mar Ephraim [This is our De Fine] ;
On Job on the Blasphemer on the Labourers on the City of Antioch

; ; ; ;
etc."
The last set of Homilies are by Jacob of Serug. I have abbreviated

the titles of the other Homilies, but they are none of them so long as
that to the De Fine, which though ascribed to S. Ephraim is clearly
added on at the end of the list of his Homilies in a separate category.
1
The meagre selection of variants given by Lamy gives no idea of the extent to
which Marsh 711 differs from the printed text. Thus for instance it entirely omits
7 of the De Magis (Lamy ii 415), inserting in its place a commemoration of the
Twelve Minor Prophets and of the Four Evangelists !
2. A careful study of the two Homilies has

Internal Evidence.
left me
with the impression that they were composed at Antioch after
the time of S. Chrysostom, i.e. not earlier than the 5th century. The
most striking point common to both Homilies is the curse pronounced
upon those who *

eat with the Jews.
that eateth with the magicians shall not eat the body of our
He
"
Lord, and he that drinketh with the enchanters shall not drink the
blood of the Messiah, and he that eateth with the Jews shall not
"
inherit (De Magis, Lamy ii 399).

life eternal
"Every one that hath eaten and drunken and mingled with the
Jews entereth thither into the accusation that he hath become the
comrade of the (De Magis, Lamy ii 411).
crucifiers"
I have pondered what is the judgement of him that eateth the

"
sacrifice of a pagan, and into what accusation he entereth who eateth
with the Jews"

(De Fine, Lamy iii 137).
Great woe in that day to him that hath eaten with the Jews, and
"
hath adorned himself with the garb of the Gentiles, for with them he
doth inherit torment
"
!
(De Fine, Lamy iii 165).
The Homilist does not seem to think it worth while to explain more
fully the nature of this curious offence :
evidently therefore to eat
with the Jews must have been a well understood phrase. It does not
occur in any of the undoubtedly genuine works of S. Ephraim, nor does
he anywhere exhibit special animosity against the Jews. But the sin
of frequenting Jewish synagogues and of keeping fast and festival with
the Jews is the main theme of S. Chrysostom s eight discourses
Adversus Judaeos, delivered at Antioch AD 386. "
Many," he says in
the discourse, "of those enrolled in our ranks and professing to
first
share our beliefs betake themselves to the Synagogues some, no doubt, ;
merely go to look on at the festival, but others actually feast with the
Jews and join in their fasts. This evil custom I intend now to banish
from the Church" (Migne xlviii 844). I fear," he says again, lest
1 " "
some out of ignorance partake of their transgression" (Ibid. 845).

Dost thou fast with the Jews ? Take thy shoes off also with them,
"
and imitate their unseemly gestures (Ibid. 849). There can be little "
1
The last clause runs in the original Kal TOVTO rb Trovijpov 26o$ /SotfXo/xcu Tr)$
EKK\r)(rla<i cbrAacrcu vvv. The whole tone of the passage gives the impression of a
reformer attacking an abuse for the first time.
B. G. Q. 6
doubt that to eat with the Jews means to the author of the De
Magis and the De Fine the offence of these Antiochene Christians,
who kept the Jewish ecclesiastical year.
It may be added that in these same discourses Adxersus Judaeos

S. Chrysostom refers to the Parables of the Ten Virgins and of the Man
that had not on a Wedding Garment as in the De Fine (Ibid. 868),
and goes on to attack the custom of wearing charms and amulets
eVwSai and TreptWTa as in the De Magis (Ibid. 938). Some at least
of these Chrysostom were translated into Syriac
discourses of S.
(Wright, CB M
763, 764), but even apart from formal translations the
sermons of the golden-mouthed orator may very well have provided the
Christian congregations of Antioch with Anti-semite watchwords.
A further parallel to
Chrysostom is afforded by the twice- S.
repeated woe pronounced in the De Fine against those who go out of

church on Sunday before the end of the Communion Service. Great
"
woe in that day to him that on the first day of the week leaveth Christ
sacrificed and sitteth in the market-place!" (Lamy iii 155). And
Great woe in that day to him that sitteth in the market-place
"
again :
at the moment when the priest calleth the Holy Spirit to come down
upon him !
"
(Ibid. 159). A
homily of S. Chrysostom s upon this very
topic survives in a Syriac translation (Wright, CBM 695, 888). The
same subject is treated of by Jacob of Serug and by Isaac of Antioch,
but it finds, so far as I know, no echo in S. Ephraim.
The attack made by the author of the De Magis on the practice of
wearing amulets containing magical writings as a protection against

disease affords a parallel with the homilies of Isaac of Antioch even
closer and more remarkable than any of those with S. Chrysostom.
These amulets seem to have been much used by the Antiochenes and
S. Chrysostom had gone so far as to say that the man who fell a victim
to disease through refusing to carry such things abouthim ought to be
counted as a Christian martyr. A particularly offensive feature of the 1
amulets was that the names of demons were often inscribed upon them
in juxtaposition with the names of angels, with words of Scripture or
the most sacred titles of God. "The wizards and enchanters lead
1
Efrye eifye w avBpuire, 6 X/noToD SoOXoj, 6 TTICTTOS avrjp, 6 dtfX^rrjs TT}S evaefidas, 6
rots deivois aipov/u.evos fvairodaveiv fj.a\\ov rj irpodovvai TT\V ^^(.piffOfâv eixrtfieiav,
T&V /j.apTi>p<t}v ffrâ-r] KO.T ^Keivrjv TT\V Tj^pav (M if/lie xlviii 938).
astray this foolish people, mixing blasphemy with the very words of
the Holy Spirit. After impiously writing the Name of Father, Son,
and they attach thereto the names of demons and defile the
Spirit,
holiness of the Names" (Isaac xxxiv 531 534). "They enter and
say in the midst of the Church Deliver us, Lord, from the Evil One :
why, the Evil One is hanging round their neck, and yet they pray for
"
deliverance !
(De Magis, p. 395).
The above quotations, though similar in tone, do not imply literary
connexion : it is otherwise with the next pair, which I give in parallel
columns to shew the resemblance.
De Magis Isaac of Antioch
(Lamy ii 395 f.) (Bickell xxxiv 479490)

The names of two angels are in Two angels did the great vision
the Old Testament and the New, of Daniel name for us, Michael
Gabriel and Michael, ministers of and Gabriel, names of fire and of
fire and spirit, and the great vision spirit : but at the present time,
of Daniel by these two was ex- when prophets vexed by demons
plained. But filthy and abomin- abound, a myriad names are
able priests fly for refuge to the bandied about between old wives
names of demons, Rufael and Ra- and spinning girls. Wizards and
2
fufael, ministers of Satan . . . enchanters have written the name
of devils like angels, and like
precious necklaces they are carried

on the neck of women.
It would be a delicate task to determine which of these passages

isthe original and which the copy indeed, I have a strong suspicion \
that they are the work of the same author. But this at least is clear :
the author of the De Magis went beyond the regular Syriac canon of
the New Testament. Michael is mentioned in Jude 9 and Apoc xii 7,
but neither of these books is included in the Peshitta. The only

reference to the Apocalypse in S. Ephraim s works occurs in a Homily
1
Bickell s Edition, vol. ii, p. 188.
2
Rufael (A^ôn) an d Rafufael (\-^^ct2^\) are probably to be identified
with the angels Raphael and Rahabiel, whose work, according to a Jewish magical
work published by Dr M. Gaster in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology for Dec. 1900, is to cure all manner of disease, to preserve
"
man from
all wicked Shiddim and from all evil
spirits which cause illness to man."
ascribed to him upon ludicrously insufficient evidence.

1
On the other
hand a Syriac writer living like S. Isaac at Antioch, in the midst of a
Greek community, would more easily become acquainted with Christian
books outside those recognised as canonical among his countrymen.
I venture to think that these parallels of thought and wording with
S. Chrysostom and Isaac of Antioch are sufficient to raise a very
seriouspresumption against the Ephraimitic authorship of the De

Magis and the De Fine. It must however be noted that the De
Magis, at least according to the transmitted text, professes to be the
work of "
Ephraim." The latter part of this homily describes the last
judgement, and ends thus :
One be in the midst of Paradise, and one they will cast out
"
will
side ;
one is glorified and perfected and holy, and with him doth God
dwell : for every man according to his work receiveth wage from
Justice. They beseech thee, God, the Hope of all the saints make
thy mercy shine upon Ephraim, in that day when mercy is needed, for I
am not worthy to enter the kingdom, I that am a sinner. Round about
the tabernacle of thy saints make me worthy to be and it sufficeth for
me, and I will send up praise and thanksgiving for ever and ever.
31
Amen, amen.
The portion printed in italics does not fit on to the rest, and may
very well have been added possibly from another poem of Ephraim s
by an editor who ascribed it to him and found the work imperfect at

2
the end. It may also be remarked that S. Ephraim s custom was to
indicate his authorship by an acrostic, not by giving his name in full
at the end. This is done, for example, in the case of the Hymn added
at the end of the Paradise (printed by Overbeck, pp. 351 354), and
in the five books addressed to Hypatius.
There are no quotations from any part of the New Testament in

the De
Magis, except the implied reference to the Epistle of Jude or
the Apocalypse which has just been mentioned.
1
See above, p. 22.
2
As a matter of fact, cod. 14615, one of the two leading MSS of the De Magis, is
actually mutilated here.

KEJECTED WRITINGS. 85
The De Fine contains express allusions to the Parable of the Man

who had not on a Wedding-Garment (Matt xxii 11 if.), and to the
Parable of the Wise and Foolish Virgins (Matt xxv 1 if.). With regard
to the latter it is noticeable that there is no mention of the Bride,
although according both to the Peshitta and the Evangelism da-
Mepharreshe the virgins went forth to meet the bridegroom and the "
bride." The allusion in Lamy iii 143 is, however, too paraphrastic to
be at all decisive.
But there can be no doubt as to the text of Matt xxii 13 attested by

the De Fine. We read (Lamy iii
139) :
cnA . r>
<\**K\ .
jcno-Aîo >ooo:i-r^r caA
^
And they bind him by his hands and his feet, and cast him out in
the place of darkness.
And again (Lamy iii
147) :
vA ^xcL&sact
. vOi î
And thy hands and thy feet they bind for thee, and cast thee out
into the place of darkness.
In this verse there is a well-marked various reading. The Peshitta,
following and the text generally approved by modern critical editors

fc$B
has ^.ojolô ~.o3o:uT^ cnooo^ Bind his hands and his feet.
Both 8 and C, on the other hand, have ~.o3on*t<r3 ôaonvjo^
,*o3c\lx?=o Take hold of him by his hands and his feet/ a rendering
which probably represents the Western reading apare avrov -n-oSuv KCU
Xîpwv. The distribution of evidence

however, complicated by the is,
fact that in an allusion to Matt xxii 13 in the Acts of Thomas ( Wright ,
p. 315) we find AÔO ~A** _OT^S^ * Let them not fetter my

hands and The other Gospel quotations and allusions in the
my feet.
Syriac Acts of Thomas appear to be taken from the Emngelion da-

Mepharreshe. They seem to be independent of the Diatessaron and
are certainly uninfluenced by the Peshitta. The use of T^^ is also
supported by the allusion to this passage in Ephraim s Carmina
Nisibena, which has been discussed above, p. 35. It is possible there-
63
fore that the reading which speaks of the man being fettered, and not
1
merely seized or carried, was current in early Syriac Biblical MSS.

The allusions in the De Fine give the verb ôo^, the same that is
used in the Peshitta, and it is doubtless the Peshitta text that was in
the mind of the author. But I hope to have convinced my readers
that no conclusions with regard to the Biblical text used by S. Ephraim
could be drawn either from that Homily or from its companion the De
The Severus Catena.
The no quotations from the New Testament occur in the

fact that
Story of Joseph saves me from the necessity of investigating the

authorship of that dull and long-winded composition, The only parts
of it which are extant in ancient MSS are there ascribed to Balai the
Chorepiscopus or to Jacob of Serug. Later Syriac tradition, repre
sented by the Book of the Bee and some recent MSS,make S. Ephraim
the author. This view is accepted by Dr Lamy, who has edited the
whole ten books in his third volume. As a rule, when a work is
ascribed to a famous writer (such as S. Ephraim) in late documents
and to a famous writer (such as Mar Balai) in an early document,
less
it is generally safe to assume that the late documents have got their
information by way of unverified conjecture.
There is also no necessity for examining one by one the numerous
writings ascribed to S. Ephraim in MSS of the 12th century or later. A
few of them may be genuine, others may contain a genuine nucleus
adapted for liturgical use (as in many of the Necrosima). But in such
matters internal evidence alone can be our guide. A minute and

careful search might perhaps add a little to our knowledge of Ephraim s
New Testament, but the character of its text could not be changed by
12th century evidence; on the contrary, I am not afraid to make
the character of the Gospel quotations a touchstone of genuineness.
1
Compare also the quotation in Eus. Theoph*** iv 16, which runs
Where the Gospel quotations in these badly attested writings agree
with the Diatessaron or the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe we may believe

S. Ephraim to be the writer, but agreement in them with the Peshitta
is a sign not that S. Ephraim used the Peshitta, but that the writing
is not S. Ephraim s.
The Severus Catena might be dismissed on these grounds without

further remark. As however it is the source from which the greater
number of those quotations come which have been brought forward to
prove the use of the Peshitta by S. Ephraim I think I ought not to
conclude this Essay without saying a few words about it.
The Commentary upon Genesis and Exodus printed in the Roman
Edition, vol. iv, pp. 1 115, 194 225, is undoubtedly a genuine work
of S. Ephraim. It is extant in a MS of the 6th century (Vat. Syr. ex),
and the three Gospel quotations found in it are marked by the usual
1
characteristics of S. Ephraim s allusions. But the Commentaries
upon the rest of the Old Testament published under the name of
S. Ephraim are not taken direct from his works. They are excerpts
from a Catena Patrum compiled by one Severus, a monk of Edessa, in
2
861 AD. Of this Catena there are two MSS, Vat. Syr. ciii and B.M.
Add. 12144 (written AD 1081): what we read in the Roman Edition
iv 116193, 226 571, v 1 315, is taken from the Vatican MS, and
this is supplemented from the British Museum MS in Lamy ii 105
310.
It is evident at the first glance that in the Catena of Severus we
are dealing with a state of the text quite different from that in the
genuine Commentaries of S. Ephraim. The Catena is made up of

extracts and abstracts from many writers, including Jacob of Edessa
and Greek Fathers such as S. Basil. It is often impossible to discover
where the passages taken from S. Ephraim really begin or end, and
even if a given passage be accepted as S. Ephraim s there is generally
nothing to shew that a Biblical quotation occurring in it may not have
been supplied or edited by Severus. In Lamy ii 239 S. Ephraim is
made to discuss renderings of Aquila and Symmachus, which I am
sure any one familiar with his genuine style will consider
exceedingly
improbable.
1
See above, pp. 32, 48, 54.
3
Wright s Syriac Literature 35, and CBM 912.
The mixed character of the text may be sufficiently illustrated by a

few specimens.
(a) Definitely Peshitta readings.
Rom. v 174c = Matt v 28
>cb
cni\r
Like that (saying) He that shall see a woman so as to long for her,
1
immediately hath committed adultery with her in his heart.

This entirely agrees with the Peshitta, except that Pesh. has
^v-u-n. But S and C have oil -Xj^no for CTU^^ ^v* ^, and they 1
omit
Rom. v 315D - Matt xi 14
q\-in
If ye are willing, receive that he is Elijah who is about to come.*
This exactly agrees with the Peshitta, but S and C have

instead of ^ o\^n i.e. S and C support the ordinary reading Seao-#eu,
?
while Severus and Pesh. attest the itacism 8e ao-0e which is found in a
good many inferior Greek MSS.

Other instances of Peshitta readings in the Severus Catena are
2
Rom. iv 463 F (= Matt v 44) Rom. iv 493 D (= Matt xxv 6) 3 Rom. iv
; ;
3 3
511B (=Lk xxiii 2) ;
Rom. 505E (=Lk xxiv 49)
iv Rom. iv 446fi ;
2
(= Joh v 22) Rom. ;
iv 524D (= Joh vii 38) 2 Rom. iv 560r (= Joh viii ;
2
44) ; Lamy ii 179 (= Matt iv 17).
(b) Agreements with S C.
Rom. v 90D = Matt xii 18 ; c/Matt iii 17, xvii 5, Lk iii 22.
.aiiiO >i=3 cucn

1
my Son and my
1
This is Beloved.
See above, p. 28.
1
Verified from B.M. 12144.
2
B.M. 12144 is not extant.
3
B.M. 12144 has no quotation at this point from the Gospels.
Rom. v 90 D = Joh iii 34
3
Not by measure hath God given the Spirit to his Son.
Here, as has been pointed out above, pp. 50, 51, Pesh. omits
*
to his Son with the ordinary Greek text, but the word is found in C
and in Aphraates 123, and also in Ephraim s own comment on the
passage (Moes. 105). This passage also illustrates the way in which
the Severus Catena assimilates the text to the Peshitta, for both S and
C, as well as Aphraates and Ephraim himself elsewhere (Lamy i

267),
all use the fern, form î\Ax^ for measure, instead of
Lamy ii 147 = Joh viii 48
Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and a demon is upon
This agrees exactly with S, but Pesh. has ov ou*<^ *<xo for
Sai/xoViov x ts - The variation is characteristic, for S has the same
preposition in Joh viii 49, 52, x 20 ;

Lk viii 27, etc.
Rom. v 166 E, Lamyii (155), 186 -Matt xvi 18
ACUX..I r.i^cba
The gate-bars of Sheol.
See above, p. 30.
These last examples shew that there still remains a genuine element
of S. Ephraim s quotations in the Catena. But it is impossible to
gauge its extent, and certainly hazardous to draw any conclusion from
the Catena as to Ephraim s use of any particular recension of the
Biblical text. To borrow the words of Mr A. E. Brooke when speaking
of the Commentaries of Origen (Fragments of fferacleon, pp. 19, 20),
we may say that most of the fragments in the Catena "might have
come from [8. Ephraim s] pen, so far as opinions are concerned. But
where they cover common ground
in the comparatively few instances
with the extant Commentaries, the text and even the contents are
either wholly different or widely divergent.... The sense of lost
parts of
the Commentaries may be recovered, but not much of the actual text."
INDEX OF PASSAGES EXAMINED.
Those marked with an asterisk are from works not by S. Ephraim.
S. MATTHEW S. MATTHEW (cont.)
xxvi 13 p. 36
xxvii 46 36
S. MARK
i 11 28
iv 39 37
vii 28 37
33 38
xii 42 39
INDEX. 91
S. LUKE (cont.) S. JOHN

x 19 p. 78* i 1
p. 48, 62 ff.
xi 3 70 3 48, 59 ff.
xii 16-20 72 14 49, 63

49 44 iii 34 50, 89*
54-56 44 vi 52 51
xiv 31 45 viii 48 89*
xv 4, 5 30 xii 2 51
xvi 25 71 xiii 5 52
xvii 21 21* xiv 23 52
31, 32 45 xv 1 53
xviii 13 46, 70 xvi 11 54
xxii 43, 44 46 xvii 11 54
xxiii 38 47 xix 30 55
43 47 xx 24 55
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

For description see p. x.
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTKIBUTIONS TO
EDITED BY

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
VOL. VII.
No. 3. CODEX 1 OF THE GOSPELS

AND ITS ALLIES
CAMBRIDGE
1902
C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
AVE MARIA LANE.
50, WELLINGTON STREET.
Edpjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
Horfc: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
anfc Calcutta MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
:
[All Rights reserved]

CODEX 1 OF THE GOSPELS
AND ITS ALLIES
BY
KIRSOPP LAKE M.A.

LINCOLN COLLEGE OXFORD
CUKATE OF S. MARY THE VIRGIN OXFORD
CAMBRIDGE
1902
Cambridge:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRF.PS.

MATRI
ET
SORORI
CARISSIMIS
PREFACE.
following pages are an attempt to represent in a convenient

form the text of a group of minuscule manuscripts of the
Gospels, which have long been known to be remarkable for many

important and probably ancient readings.
It is not quite certain what is in general the best method of
editing the text of a group of manuscripts which closely represent

a common archetype. The late Professor Ferrar in his edition of
the manuscripts which are usually called after him attempted to
reconstruct the text of the archetype. He was probably justified

in doing so, because the manuscripts with which he was dealing
were, with one exception, of the same date, and did not differ
greatly from one another in value. But I have not followed his
example in the present case, because cod. 1 is both older and
better than any of the others. It has seemed preferable to print
continuously the text of cod. 1, and to give the readings of the

other manuscripts in an apparatus criticus, adding for convenience
the readings of the Received Text; and in the Introduction to
indicate those readings in which it is
possible that cod. 1 does not
preserve the text of the archetype so faithfully as the other
manuscripts.
A point which, though of small importance in itself, often
causes inconvenience to the student of the Text of the New
Testament, is the absence of any short method of quoting groups
L.
b
VI PREFACE.
of manuscripts which are known to represent a common original,

such as the Ferrar group, or the present group. It is very
cumbrous to have to write
13 69 124 34G 543 788 826 828
every time that one wishes to quote the consensus of all the Ferrar
MSS. I have ventured to make a slight addition to the usual
critical notation in order to reduce this inconvenience, and in the
/am to express the Ferrar group which

13
Introduction have used
is headed by cod. 13, and fam to express the group headed by
1
cod. 1. By these symbols I do not mean to imply that all the
manuscripts comprised in the group are in agreement, but

merely that there is no doubt as to the reading of the archetype
which they represent.
The work here offered is based on my own collations of all the

manuscripts of the group. I have compared my collation of cod. 1
with that of Tregelles, checking both by a second study of the
manuscript itself.
I have to thank the Trustees of the Revision Surplus Fund at

Oxford generous grant in 1898, which enabled me to go to
for a
Basel, Venice and Rome, and the Librarians at Basel and Venice
for kindly allowing codd. 1 209 to be sent for my use to the
Bodleian Library. I also owe a debt much valuable

of gratitude for
help to the Editor of this series, to Dr Sanday, and to Dr Rendel

Harris. I am also especially grateful to Mr F. Crawford Burkitt
for revising and adding to my references to the Syriac Versions,
and to my old school friend Mr G. A. Wathen for collating part of
cod. 209 at Venice, when for a few days I was ill and unable to go
to the Library.
KIRSOPP LAKE.
ST CROSS COTTAGE, OXFORD,

Easter, 1902.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION ix-lxxvi
Chap. I. Description and history of the manuscripts of

the group ix-xxii
Chap. II. The relations subsisting between 1 118 131 209 xxiii-xxxvi
Appendix to Chapter II. List of readings in which the

scribe of 118 seems to have hesitated between two
readings,
the Textus Receptus
III. The
.......
viz. the reading of 209 and that found in
reconstruction of the archetype

xxxvii-xxxix
xl-xlvii
Chap. . .
Chap. IV. The character of the text of the archetype . xlviii-lvii
Appendix to Chapter IV. Lists of illustrative readings . Iviii-lxxii
Table to illustrate the mixture of the text of the group

fam fam 22 28 565 700 with r
1 13
Ixxiii-lxxvi
TEXT . 1-201
ERRATA VEL CORRIGENDA.
Page 10 Mt vii 24 6/*oiw0iJ<reTcu avrbv : dele avrbv

48 Mt xxvi 36 n. rc0<n)fMuni
Ie 9 e ^â-âvrj
111 Lc vii 11 tv ry: lege lv ry e^s
120 Lc ix 61 ofay: lege of*y fiov
166 Jo v 35 aya\\iaff6T]vai: lege aya\\iaff07Jva.i
,, 166 Jo v 35 n. aya\\iaffdr)vai dele :

INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER I.
DESCRIPTION AND HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

OF THE GROUP.
Cod. Evan. 1 (Basel A.N. iv 2).
The technical description of this manuscript given by Dr

is as follows:
Gregory
1. (Ac 1 P 1) Basil, bibl. Univ. A. N. iv 2, olim B vi 27 saec x (Burgon
xn vel xm) 18-7 x 11 6, membr, foil. 297 (non 306), col. 1 (13-6x6-8), 11 38 ;
litt mai aur ; disp et lin usit ;

litt infra lin
adscriptum et ita ran prol,
;
i ;
capp, titl, sect (Mt 352 xxviii 1 Me 236 xvi 12 Lc 340 xxiv 36 loh 227 xxi 15),
(non can), syn (lect et dvayv wcrcis Mt 116 Me 70 Lc 114 loh 67 sec), pict m
(man loh Proch) Act Cath Paul habent apparatum Euthalii (init, dvayv
;
m
ser) Evo Act Cath Paul (Phra Hebr) Act autem et epp praemisit bibliopegus
:
evangeliis ; in evangeliis insignia est textus qualem fere repraesentat Origenis

in Mt commentarius item cum codd 118 (cf. Griesbach. Symb. crit. 1,
;
p. ceil ccxxin) 131 saepe consentit saepius cum cod 209 (cf. WH Intr.
par. 211) adult sub finem loh.
There is but little addition to be made to this description,

but the following points are worth mentioning.
Dean Burgon was probably right in ascribing the manu
script to the xuth century. This is the date which M. Henri
Omont gives in his Catalogue des manuscrits grecs des biblio-
theques de Suisse in the Centralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen for
1886, nor did any of the various scholars who recently saw the
manuscript while it was in the Bodleian feel inclined to support
X INTRODUCTION.
an earlier date. I believe that Wetstein was the first to date
it as belonging to the xth century: his reasons, so far as they

were not palaeographical, are given and discussed below in
connection with the picture of St John which is reproduced in
the frontispiece.
The second hand, which added the lection ary marks and the
dvayvGoapaTa in red ink, may safely be ascribed to the xmth
century, and is that of a monk named Malachi (v. Jo xxi 25
note).
A late hand has addedat the beginning of the manuscript
some extracts from Jerome; but it is almost certainly so late
as to belong to a scribe at Basel in the xvth century. late A
scribe has also added on f. 305 (really f. 296 as the foliator
has passed from 290 to 300 in his numeration) the Orphic hymn
et9 Ata Ovfiiafia o-Tvpa/ca, which begins
Zet) TToXuri/^re Zei) a(j)0iTe K.T.\.
and a still later hand has scribbled a few extracts from Cosmas
and Dionysius. But these hands are quite late, and must, I
think, be those of scribes who worked on the manuscript after it
had passed into the library at Basel.
The onlypicture which survives is that which stands before
the Gospel according to St John. An interesting history attaches
to its interpretation.
It will be seen from the frontispiece that the picture consists
of two parts, with an iambic couplet at the bottom. The lower
and larger part is the usual representation of John
dictating his
Gospel to Prochorus, while the hand of God proceeds from a cloud
in the right-hand corner. There has never been any question
about this, but an interesting though unwarrantable theory was
based by Wetstein on the upper medallion and the iambic couplet
at the foot of the picture. As this theory has been (so far as
I know) more or less accepted by all scholars who have dealt
with the manuscript, it will be best to give it in Wetstein s own
words as they are found on pp. 55 6 of the 1730 edition of
his Prolegomena.
Singulis evangeliis praefixae fuerant olim picturae, sed quae a tribus

prioribus evangeliis jam una cum quattuor aliis foliis recisae sunt in
:
INTRODUCTION. XI
fronte evangelii Joannis vero depictus conspicitur Christus, sinistra tenens

crucem duplicem, dextram vero duobus viris porrigens, quorum prior veste
caerulea indutus barbaque Candida insignia capitc obvelato conspicitur,
posterior vero vultum praefert juniorem, vesteque purpurei coloris indutus
est ; ad pedes Christi jacet Clavis ad sinistram ejus stant duae personae,
;
quarum altera amplectens crucem, coronam auream gestat in capite, induta-

que pallio est caerulei coloris auro distincto, barba crinibusque canis altera ;
junior videtur veste purpurascente coronaque aurea insignis, cum hac

epigraphe adjecta, fj? aWo-rao-iyf duobusque Jambis
(pepw pifjirjua KOL Kparovs Aecov
Xpio-Tov Travo-Qevrj
Unde conjicimus duas istas figuras exhibere Leonem Sapientem cum filio Con
stantino Porphyrogenneto ; alluditur quippe ad nomen Leonis, quod et Impera-
torem et animal fortissimum et ipsam fortitudinem denotat, teste Clemente
Alex. Strom, v p. 413 ubi de signis Aegyptiorum hieroglyphicis scribens
eadem fere verba habet :
oAfcr)? P.CV nal pa>p.r]s O~V/JL(BO\OV avrols 6 Ae<or : simul
etiam alluditur ad Resuscitationem Lazari, Joann. Cap. vi. expositam, et ad
templum memoriae hujus resuscitationis ab ipso Imperatore Leone dicatum,
cujus rei testis est Codinus de Officiis cap. 16, Kara rrjv Avao-rao-ii/ TOV ayiov
Aaapou els TTJV eV ovopari avTov Tip,a>[jivr)v crf^da ^tov povrjv, et Leo Gramma-
ticus eKTKTev 6 Aecoi/ els rovs Xeyoêvovs TOTTOVS TOV ayiov A.dapov KaracrKev-
:
daas povrjv avdpelav evvov^cov evda KOL TOV ayiov Aaâpov (rco/ua KOL Mapias TTJS
MaydaXr^vrjs aVaKO/itcras aVe êro TroLrjaas KOI TO. ryicatVta TTJS avTrjs KK\rjo-ias.
Similes occurrunt versus inter Opera Theodori Studitae a Sirmondo edita,
p. 170,
ACOJV (rvv vio) ro) i/e o) Ko>i>(rrai/ru/a>.
Item p. 199, Ot ro Kparos 1
Xa/3oi/res- e/c 6eov povov

ol (
Quare Imperatoris fuisse Codicem fortassis inde etiam conjici potest quod et
nrXoi Eusebiani omnes aureis literis scripti, et primae singulorum paginae
Distinctioues aureis punctis notatae sunt, instar Codicis Gallicani xm J
.
Concessit postea in usus alicujus ecclesiae ut videtur quo tempore manus

ituperitior et junior principium et finem Ai/ayi/cocrecoi/ margini adscripsit
una cum hac praecatiuncula :
xvpie o~vy%a>pr]o~ov TTJV tyvxrjv TOV dov\ov a~ov
TO TOVTO ypd(povTos.
This attractive theory involves the following propositions.
(1) The two figures in the medallion are emperors.
1
Cod. Evan. 14.
Xll INTRODUCTION.
(2) The iambic couplet refers to a man named Leo, and

not to a lion.
(3) The date of the manuscript is the tenth century.

All three are probably wrong Dr M. R. James, to whom
:
sent a photograph of this picture, at once identified the scene

as the usual representation of the Harrowing of Hell. The de
scription which Dr James gives of the whole picture is as follows.
The lower part of the picture represents St John dictating to the Deacon
Prochorus. In the medallion above is the Harrowing of Hell. Our Lord, in
the centre, holding a small cross in his left hand takes the hand of Adam,
who with Eve is emerging from an enclosure on the left. Below our Lord s
broken gates of Hell. On the right of these lies the key. On the
feet are the
an enclosure like that on the left, stand two men whom I take to be
right, in
David and another prophet who predicted the event represented.
This description is confirmed by the following extract from

Didron s Guide de la Peinture (p. 199), which is the highest
authority on the subject, as it is a translation of a Greek

manuscript on Mt Athos embodying the rules for illuminat
ing manuscripts which were faithfully followed for so long by

Byzantine artists.
La descente aux enfers.
L enfer comme une grotte obscure, sous des montagnes. Des anges
resplendissants enchalnent Beelzebuth, le chef des tenebres ils frappent ;
d autres demons, et en poursuivent d autres avec des lances. Plusieurs

hommes nus et enchalnes regardent en haut. Un grand nombre de serrures
brisees. Les portes de 1 enfer sont renversees le Christ les foule aux pieds.
;
Le Sauveur prend Adam de la main droite et five de la gauche. A gauche

du Sauveur, le Precurseur le montrant du geste. David est pres de lui, ainsi
que d autres rois justes avec des couronnes et des nimbes. A gauche, les
prophetes Jonas Isaie et Jeremie le juste Abel et beaucoup d autres person-
;
nages avec des nimbes. Tout autour, une lumiere eclatante et un grand
nombre d anges.
Accordingly our upper medallion is a somewhat simple form

of the picture described by Didron. I have since found it in
cod. evan. 113 as a separate picture: the general arrangement
is the same, but St John the
Baptist is added. I have also been
told that a similar arrangement is found in the famous mosaic
at Torcelli.
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
There is then, in the picture, no reference to Leo the Wise

or to Lazarus, or to the monastery of the Az/acrraeu? and conse :
quently there is no reason for referring the Aewv of the iambic

couplet to a man namedLeo, or for assigning the manuscript
in spite of its palaeographical appearance to the tenth century.
An interesting problem is however raised by the iambic
couplet :
K.CLI
/cprovs
X/3terroi> Travo-Qevr) Trp
The meaning clearly is that the lion is the symbol of St John

because the Fourth Gospel sets forth the royal strength of Christ.
But this is an unusual statement in Greek documents. It is
found in a good many Latin sources which are examined in
Dr Lawlor s Book of Mulling] but I only know of one Greek
manuscript which has preserved the tradition, though it is pro
bable that when attention is directed to the matter it will be
found in more. The manuscript in which I have found it, cod
113 (B. M. Harl. 1810), does not preserve the iambic couplet,
but it has the tradition in the form of a prologue which is an
extract from the Quaestiones of Anastasius Sinaita, which in

turn are derived at this point from Irenaeus Haer. in xi 8.
The quite ordinary and shows no con

text of cod. 113 is
nection with the family of cod. 1. It would be precarious to
suggest a connection between Anastasius and cod. 1 and I have ;
not been able to find any other facts which throw light on the
matter.
The result of this investigation is therefore disappointing. I
began my work with the impression that, as the Abbe Martin

had shown that the Ferrar group was immediately connected
with Calabria or Sicily, so Wetstein had shown that cod. 1 was
connected with the monastery of the Avdarao-is in Constan
tinople but a closer examination has destroyed his argument,
;
and has left the provenance of cod. 1 an open question.

The history of the MS therefore is certain only as far back
as the middle of the 15th century. At that time it was in the
possession of John of Ragusa in Dalmatia, who was sent in 1433
by the Council of Basel on a mission to the Greeks. He was at
XIV INTRODUCTION.
that time Principal of the order of the Dominicans at Basel.

He was made Cardinal in 1440 by Pope Felix V, and probably
died in 1443. He bequeathed his library, which included cod. 1,
to the Dominicans of Basel. The MS remained in their possession
until the dissolution of the monastery, with the exception of
thirty years, during which it was lent to Reuchlin for the use
of (Ecolampadius, who was helping in the correction of Erasmus s
edition. In 1559 it passed with the rest of the books of the
Dominicans into the library of the University, to which it still
belongs.
Cod. Evan. 118 (Oason. Bodl. Auct D. inf. 217).

Dr Gregory s description is as follows:
118. Ox. Bodl. Misc. 13. Saec xiu, in 4, membr, foil. 256 (sect m ser
Me 234 xvi 9), lect, init, aVayi/, (syn et men m post.) :
Evv, man ser suppl
(chart) Mt i 1 (membr) Lc xiii 35 xiv 20 et xviii 8

vi 2 xix 9 (chart)
loh xvi 25 xxi 25. Olim Marshii (24) archiepisc. Armachani (f!713).
Grsb. diligenter cont. c. 1, p. ecu ccxxiu. Textum plurima bonae
notae cum 1 209 131 habere testantur W. H. Intr. par. 211.
This description is accurate ;

but the following points may
also be noticed.
The size parchment leaves is 19 9 x 14 4, and the
of the
average column
size of the of writing on each page is 15*2 x 10 4.
The writing is ordinary, and typical probably of the later
rather than the earlier part of the thirteenth century. There
are some places where the scribe has deliberately refrained from
finishing a word, and others where he has inserted an alternative

reading. The importance of this fact is the light which it throws
on the relations of 118 to the other members of the group
(v. p. xxvi).
It is stated in Scrivener s Introduction (ed. 4, Miller) that
118 contains the pâra and ariôL. This is not the case. The
pijfjiara are not given and vriyoi are found only in Lc and Jo.
;
In Lc they are added by a late hand (probably the third), and in

Jo they are on the supplementary paper leaves which were added
probably by the fourth hand.
It is stated in the same book, and also in Coxe s
catalogue,
INTRODUCTION. XV
that the MS is a palimpsest. It is hard to be certain whether

this is so or not. The facts of the case are these :
(1) The
supplementary leaves, which are conjugate, containing Lc xiii
35 xiv 20 and Lc xviii 8 xviii 29, are undoubtedly palimpsest.

Mr Burkitt in 1896 identified part of the under- writing as Ps.
xviii (xix) if it were necessary, probably the whole could be
;
deciphered. The character of the script is a large formal mi

nuscule, which may perhaps belong to the xnth century. (2)
The other supplementary leaf, containing Lc xviii 29 xix 9,
is quite clearly not palimpsest. (3) On f. 162 a blank has
been left in order to begin St Luke s Gospel on a
fresh qua
ternion ;
and there certainly seem be a series of almost entirely
to
obliterated lines in a small minuscule hand, running perpen
dicularly from about an inch and a half from the bottom edge
to the extreme top of the page. But I have failed to read with
certainty a single word only an occasional letter is at all plain.
:
On f. 155, the conjugate leaf of f. 162, there are probably similar

traces of under-writing;but it is impossible to speak with cer
tainty. The same
true of most pages in the MS. There seem
is
to be traces of under-writing, but they are very faint, and in
many cases may equally well be discolorations of the parchment.

118 was left to the Bodleian by Narcissus Marsh, Archbishop
ofArmagh, who died in 1714. Beyond the fact that it is a codex
which he obtained through Dr Halifax, about the year 1699,
nothing is known of its previous history. But as Dr Halifax
was chaplain Aleppo from Jan. 1687-8 to Nov. 1695, it is
at
probable that he brought it from the East.

It is however possible to trace from the internal evidence a
few facts of its history.
Originally it contained at least 25 quaternions. This is shown
by the signatures on the vellum the quaternion beginning
;
Mt vi 2, the first of those which now remain, is signed 7 and ;
the last which remains signed xy. This implies that the MS
is
contained some additional material

(probably the tables of Eu-
sebian canons, a synaxarion and
perhaps a menology) in the first
and in the greater part of the last quaternions for Mt i 1 vi 2 ;
would fill up quaternion /?, and Jo xvi 25 end would not fill
up more than quaternion /cB and two folia of Ice. Not very long
XVI INTRODUCTION.
after was finished, perhaps in the early part of the xivth

it
century, the first and last leaves of the 17th quaternion were
lost the MS was taken to pieces, and the place of the missing
;
leaves was filled by two new ones, viz. a conjugate pair of

palimpsest folia, taken from a xnth century Psalter (v. supra).
At the same time the loss of another leaf, viz. the 1st leaf of
the 18th quaternion, was supplied by the same scribe (the
second hand), who however did not again make use of his old
Psalter, but took a clean piece of vellum, and sewed it neatly
"
on to the narrow of the last leaf of the quaternion,

"
guard
which had not fallen out when the first leaf was lost. This fact
suggests that no great interval elapsed between the loss of
these leaves, and the substitution of others in their place.
At some date after this the first menology was added, by
the third hand, on page 74, which had been left blank in order
to begin St Mark with a fresh quaternion. It gives a full but
(judged by the usual dates) inaccurate menology for April and

the first week of May, and can hardly have been written earlier
than the end of the xivth century. On the whole it is the
ordinary Constantinopolitan menology, but many of the saints

are put a day or two earlier or later than usual, and there are
a few who really belong to other months. No saints of a very
late date are mentioned the latest by far
: is Cosmas of Chal-
cidice, who was by the iconoclasts in the vmth century.

killed
The same scribe also added the ariôt, to St Luke.
After this it would seem that the MS lay neglected for some
time in a place infested by mice, and that it was lying on its
side. For the middle of the outside has been nibbled away in
a large semicircle to a depth of about an inch. If it had been
standing up, it would have been nibbled at the bottom corner ;
and if it had been in use, and therefore occasionally moved, it

would have been nibbled more equally all over.
About the same time during or after this period of neglect it
lost the first two and last quaternions, and these lacunae were
filled on paper by a scribe, who does not seem to be later than
the xvth century (the fourth hand). He also added a synaxarion

and menology of an ordinary type, at the beginning of the MS,
and the crrt%ot to St John at the end of the Gospel.
INTRODUCTION. XV11
After this, but not long after, another, the fifth hand, added
an K\oyd8i,ov, an ordinary menology, and the tables of the Eu-
sebian canons while the same, or possibly a contemporary hand,
;
also added the Gospels for Holy week.

While in this condition the manuscript passed into the
possession of a certain Trairas, or parish priest of the Greek
Church, named o KWcroXo? He died, according to
<l>/Xt7T7ro9
1
.
a note which is given twice (viz. on what were then the first and
last pages of the MS), in 1654. The remainder of the existing
volume a few scraps of psalms and lections in a late hand (the
sixth) was most probably added after the book had passed in
1699 (approximately) into the hands of Halifax and Marsh.
The latter has added on the first page what is supposed to
have been his motto, Travra^rj rrjv aXijQeiav" The binding of
"
the MS has tooling which is found on several MSS in the Bodleian,

and was therefore probably bound by the Library authorities.
it
is a mutilation on ff. 120

There 1 which seems to be recent.
The leaves have been torn diagonally across, so that the top lines
are almost entirely missing but the bottom ones are intact
(v. p. 190 f.).
Cod. Evan. 131 (Rom. Vat. Or. 360).
Dr Gregory s description is as follows :
(Ac 70 P 77) Rom. Vat. Gr. 360. saec xiv vel xv (Birch xi)
131.
23-5x17*5, membr, foil. 233, coll. 2 (15 4x4 8: 2 coll. = 11) 11 37, litt mai
rubr membr crass, disp usit. sed foil. 10 in fascic lin
;
inusit, atr subnig ; ;
Carp, Eust.-capp. t, sect (Me 234 xvi 9), (non can), (lect, init :
sec) syn, m
men, subscr, O-TLX vers Euth Evv Act Cath Paul. (Hebr. Tim)
, ; :
pr multa ;
m
correxit; textus bonae notae, cf. Intr. par. 211. WH
Aldus Manutius Pauli
filius codicem bibliothecae Vat, Sixto V
papa (a 1585 dono declit. 1590),
Concluditur ex consonantia textus cum editione N.T.Or. Aldina anni 1518
hunc codicem in earn editionem edendam adhibitum esse. Birch, cont evan-
gelia. Ex errore Scholz. quarto loco Ap. 66 designavit, deest vero " "
Apoc.
There is little to add to this but the following
description,
points may be noticed.
or KoôXo? is a modern Greek word meaning (i) humpbacked,
(ii) half-witted. Here it is presumably the former.
XV111 INTRODUCTION.
The date is almost definitely fixed by the following note,

which comes at the end of Sb Luke :
eirl erovs ,S~Q)ia IV&IKT. a eyivero êi/jiepios Kaipos irdw KOI

0X09 o /jLtopeas lovvaplo) els TTJV Kal eTre/cpdrrjo-ev 6
r)fJLepa<$ ft /cat /uuera ravrrfv eirecrev \avpos veros Kal eyivero
6vr}<Ji aireipos els ra KTIJVI.
This shows that the manuscript was in existence in the year

1303. The hand by which this note was written was not the
first hand: I thought myself that it was almost contemporary;
Dr Mercati, however, thinks that the first hand is considerably
earlier.
The menology throws no light on the provenance of the manu

script. It is not very full and is of the
ordinary type. There are
a few names scrawled on blank pages of the manuscript, in the
usual formulas, as follows :
(1) before St Matthew :
IAvr)<r6r)Ti,
~/ce ra? tyv%a<s
raw SovXcov (Toy Trapaa/ceftov, Capias
tee
TO)^(?) eyyerepaiv
(2) before the /cecfxiXaia to St Luke :
/jLvrjO-drjTt, Ice Trjv ^v^(rjv rov 8ov\ov aov ara. fiar. Kal ico
rjpivi Kal o-vy)((tipo<Tov

avroov ev rj/jiepa Kpio-eas
(3) before St John :
fJbvrjcrOijrco Ice TTJV ^jrv^rfv TOV Sov\ov (rov KrjpiooKrj apa cripias
Kal rov reKVtov avrov ev rj/jiepa Kplaeco^.
Dr Mercati thinks that these names were scrawled before the

time of Aldus. This seems to show that the book was not in a
monastery, as men, women and children seem to be mentioned.
I am indebted to Dr Rendel Harris for pointing out to me

that the connection with the Aldine edition of 1518 is an
unwarrantable conjecture made by Birch.
Birch says: "Mirum hujus codicis cum Aldi editione in

lectionibus singularibus consensum observavi,
cujus rei nonnulla
exempla hie afferam," and then after giving a list of eighteen
INTRODUCTION. XIX
readings, which it is unnecessary to repeat here, he concludes

"
Quae omnia cum eodem modo in Aldina editione reperiantur

facile adducor ut credam Aldinum hie nostrum secutum esse
neque ut multi opinantur solam Erasmi editionem expressisse."
It will scarcely be believed that all the eighteen readings
which Birch cites as peculiar to 131 and the Aldine edition
against Erasmus are nevertheless found in the first edition of
Erasmus.
There is therefore no reason for thinking that Aldus made use
of this manuscript in preparing his edition of the New Testament.
It may be well to add that the actual possession of the codex by
Aldus undoubted, for on the first leaf is inscribed Sixto V.
is
"
P. O. M. Gulielmo Sirletto S. R. E. Card. Praeside Bibliothecae
Vaticanae, Aldus Manucius, Pauli F. Aldi N. D. D."
Cod. Evan. 209 (Yen. Marc. 10).
Dr Gregory s description is as follows :
209. (Ac 95 P 108 Ap 46) Ven. Marc. 10. saec xiv (al xi vel xn) et xv,
19 5x membr, foil. 411, col 1, 11 27, prol. capp-t, capp (et capp Latt. m.
12,
nov.), titl, sect (Me 236), (non can), lect; Euth. in Oath, Paul; Act Cath Paul
(Phm Hebr) Ew Apoc (Apoc est saec xv 11 24, scriptura Evv 205 similis) ;
Plurima bonae notae in Evv habet cum Ew 1 communia, multa cum 118, 131 ;
codicis 205 fortasse parens. Olim Bessarionis qui in Cone. Flor. a. 1439
secum habebat. Birch. Engelbreth. Fleck. Burgon. (Guardian a. 1873, p. 1229)
perl. cf. W. H. Intr. par. 211.
To this description it may be added that this manuscript is

one of those in which the symbol err (sometimes surrounded by a
circle) is found at intervals, throughout the four Gospels. It is
probable that the sign means arda^, and is connected with some
form of lectionary use but as I do not certainly know what this
;
use may be, and can find no book which deals with the point,
I give a list of the verses to the end of which it is affixed in 209.
Mt ix 8 O-T a
xii 8 O-T in a circle
xvii 13 O-T in a circle
xxiv 3 O-T in a circle and err
XX INTRODUCTION.
Me v 34 err in a circle
vi 29 a-r a
vii 37 err in a circle
x 45 CTT in a circle
xi 33 O-T
xiv 2 err in a circle

Lc v 7 cr-rao-t? a written apparently by the
same hand as the err a series
viii 21 crra y
xi 28 crra 7
xv 32 o-ra 8
Jo iv 42 err a
vii 13 <jra
$ in a square
x 16 crra 7 in a square
xiii 30 o-ra & in a square.
These divisions do not seem to correspond to any lectionary

use with which Iam acquainted. But Father Chrysostom of the
Laura on Mt Athos told me that they refer to the long lessons
which were read in Holy week, though the modern lessons are
much shorter.
There are also marked the ordinary vayye\ia and kwOwa for
Holy week, but no other lections are noted.

Thechief difficulty in connection with this manuscript is the
determination of its date. The opinions which have been given
in the past vary from the fifteenth century, suggested by Birch
and supported by Zanetti s Catalogue at Venice, to the twelfth,
suggested by Burgon. Several palaeographic experts who recently
saw 209 while it was at Oxford, were unanimous in placing it in
the fourteenth century, and this, as we have seen, is the view of
Gregory. On palaeographical grounds this opinion is no doubt

sound, but on textual grounds I think there is a great deal to be
said in favour of the thirteenth century. The reason is a simple
one. It is difficult to repress the suspicion that 118 is a copy of
209. (1) There is a long list of passages in which 118 209 differ
both from the text of 1 and from the Received Text. Some of
these are probably cases where 1 does not represent the family
text, but many of them must be mistakes in the archetype of
INTRODUCTION. XXI
118 209, or in whichever of the two is the original of the other.

(2) There are also many cases in which 118 209 have the received
text against 1. (3) There are many cases in which 1 209 agree
against 118. (4) There are no cases of importance (and only
27 altogether) in which 1 118 are found against 209 r. These
facts require one of two explanations either 118 is a copy of 209 ; ;
or 118 209 are copies of the same archetype, 118 having been
made carelessly, and 209 with care. I think that the facts
(3) and
(4) make
former alternative the more probable;
the
and since 118 is clearly a thirteenth century codex, I think that
it is possible in spite of the palaeographical evidence that 209
belongs to the 13th century and is earlier than 118.

The matter may be put as a balance of probability thus.
Which is more likely, that 209 is an abnormally written manu
script which has deceived palaeographical experts, or that of two

manuscripts both copied from the same original, 118 should be
frequently unfaithful to the archetype, and 209 never, except where
118 is also unfaithful ?
The question admits of doubt, but as all the readings of

118 209 are given, individual scholars may easily judge for
themselves.
There nothing remarkable about the appearance of the
is
manuscript except that the Latin chapter-numbers have been

added by a late scribe who explains in a note written in Greek
that they have been added for convenience in finding references
when disputing with Latins. The same hand wrote at the
beginning of the volume :
TI vta St,a6r)/cr) iraaa &r)\ovori al nrpdê^ rwv aTrocrroXtov, al

eTTTa tcaOoKiical eVtcTToXat, al iS rov dy. TlavXov, & evayye\ia KOI
?;aTTOKaXv^fn^ earl Se TO /3l/3\iov e yu-ou Becrfra/^ awo? icap&ivdXrjs

rov rwv TovaK\a)v.
This is presumably Bessarion s own writing : and it is legiti

mate to guess that the disputations with the Latins were those of
the Council of Florence.
I can find nothing at all to throw any light on the history of
the manuscript before passed into the possession of Bessarion.
it
It may be well to add here a note on 205. I was convinced

L. c
XX11 INTRODUCTION.
when I studied the question at Venice that 205 was a copy of

209. An hour s work only revealed two or three differences
between the manuscripts, and those clearly accidental. It is
for this reason that no further notice has been taken of 205. It
would be interesting if the scribe of 205 were shown to be the

same as the one who added the Apocalypse in 209, but the
impression formed on my mind in 1898 was adverse to this
suggestion.
CHAPTER II.
THE RELATIONS SUBSISTING BETWEEN 1 118 131 209.
The genealogical relations which subsist between any given

MSS can be deduced, in the absence of direct information, by
studying the variations from the standard text which they share
in common. This is another and slightly more accurate way of
enunciating the old rule that
"
community of error implies unity

of origin."
It is
slightly more accurate because in dealing with
late MSS the familiar text, the
presence of which calls for no
explanation, is not the true text, but the late ecclesiastical or
Syrian text, which is
perhaps better named the Antiochian text,
and it is deviation from this in any considerable degree which
indicates community of origin.
To determine therefore the genealogical relations of the MSS
under discussion it is sufficient to compare them with the standard
of the Antiochian text, and not with any supposed true text. "
"
This is an easy task because the text of Stephanus (the T.R.) as

reproduced by Scrivener or Lloyd is a sufficiently accurate presen
tation of the Antiochian text to serve all
practical purposes and ;
the few places where Stephanus has an unusual

reading can be
when any real result is affected.
easily noted,
For the sake of clearness I shall now give at once the results
which have been obtained by such a comparison of the text of 1
118 131 209 with the text of Stephanus, and shall then
proceed
to justify these results one
by one.
(1) 1 118 131 209 have a common ancestor W.
(2) Either 118 209 have a common archetype X, or 118 is a

copy of 209.
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
(3) 209 is more faithful to X than is 118.
(4)118 was written by an eclectic scribe who was acquainted

with X, and sometimes hesitated between the text of X (or of
209) and the Antiochian text.
(5) X was copied from two MSS F and Z, of which Y belonged

to the same family as and was probably an ancestor of
1, it, and Z
to the Antiochian family. Probably F was mutilated.
(6) 131 is in Me i v and in Lc i xxiv descended from
another MS of the same family as 1, which was neither X nor 1
nor F.
(7) The immediate archetypes of 1 118 131 209 were probably

minuscule MSS.
These results may be illustrated by a diagram thus :
Cent, xn
Cent, xin
Cent, xiv 1H1 (Me i- v and Lc i xxiv)
(1) 1 118 131 209 have a common ancestor W.
A
comparison of the texts of these MSS with each other
and
with the text of Stephanus shows that in the sections comprising
Mt i x, xxii Me xiv, Lc iv xxiii, Jo i xiii, xviii there are in 1
2243 variants from the text of Stephanus; 1731 of these are
found in 118 209, and 214 more in 209, though not in 118.
Similarly for the sections comprising Me
i v Lc i xxiv
there are in 1 1188 variants from the text of Stephanus; 804 of
these are found in 131, which elsewhere agrees very closely with
the text of Stephanus.
This would be sufficient to suggest a common ancestry for
1 118 131 209 in the sections mentioned even if none of the
INTRODUCTION. XXV
variants were singular or subsingular, but since on the contrary

some of them are attested by no other Greek manuscripts and
many of them by only a few others, it is certain that in the
sections in question 1 118 131 209 represent a common ancestor
which may be called W. The only alternative theory is that 118
131 209 are copies of 1, but this possibility is excluded by facts
which are mentioned in the following sections.
(2) 118 209 have a common ancestor X.
It has been already shown from 1, that 118 and 209 in certain
sections agree closely with 1. Similarly it may be shown that in
the other sections the texts of the two MSS are largely identical,
agreeing in 238 variants from the T. R., and differing from each
other in only 33.
This affinity cannot be explained by supposing that 209 is a
copy of 118; for, in the former sections, when one of the two MSS
agrees with and the other with the T.R., in nearly 300 places it
1,
is 209 which agrees with 1, and only once is it 118.
It might be explained by supposing that 118 is a copy of 209

if it were not for the verdict of all the
palaeographers who have
seen the manuscripts together, that 209 is later than 118. I have
expressed in Chapter I
my feeling that it is possible that after all
209 an abnormally written manuscript which deceives palaeo
is
graphers, but I do not feel at liberty to build on that feeling, and

therefore in this chapter I must exclude the possibility that 118 is
a copy of 209. Excluding, then, this possibility, it is obvious that
this close affinity between 118 and 209 can only be explained by
the theory that they have a common ancestor in the sections
which are not faithful to the 1 type, as well as in the bulk of the
Gospels, where they resemble 1.
It is also shown by these facts that 1 is not directly the
ancestor of either 118 or 209. Because, if it were so, it would be
necessary to suppose that 118 was written by an eclectic scribe
who used 1, as a rule, but at intervals preferred to follow another
copy, and that 209 was afterwards written by another scribe who
was also eclectic, and whose eclecticism led him to make in nearly
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
every case exactly the same divergences and agreements

with 1
as the scribe of 118 had made. Such coincidence in eclecticism
"a
is barely conceivable in a few instances, but in the case of a large
number, as in the present, quite out of the question. There

it is
fore it is certain that the immediate ancestor of 118 and 209 was
some MS now lost which may be called X, and which was composed
by some eclectic scribe out of two MSS, one of the same type as 1
which may be called F, and the other of a type nearly approaching
the T. R. which may be called Z.
(3) 209 more faithful

is to X than is 118, and (4) 118 wan
written by an eclectic scribe who was acquainted with X, and
sometimes hesitated between the text of and the Antiochian X
text.
This proved by the fact mentioned above that in 3*79 cases

is
209 has the reading of 1, while 118 has the reading of the T. R.,
but in only 27 cases are the relations reversed. And it is for this
reason that the palaeographical judgment that 118 is older than
209 is open to suspicion.
It is not however difficult to account for the markedly less
faithful character of 118, for it is certain that the scribe of 118

was eclectic in his copying. This might be guessed from the
number of places where he reverts to the T.R., and it seems to be
proved by the long listof passages in which he either leaves a
blank, doubting what words exactly to copy, or puts an alternative

reading above the word he has actually written. An appendix on
p. xxxvii gives those which are clearly due to the hesitation of
the scribe between the reading of 209 (as best representing the
archetype X) and the T.R. The remainder are to be found in
the critical notes. Griesbach in his Symbolae Criticae regarded
these passages as a proof that 1 was known to the scribe of 118.
It will however be seen in the list given that they can be
explained equally well by a knowledge of 209 (or of the lost MS

which is best represented by 209) and, as it has been shown
;
that 118 is not directly descended from 1, it is obvious that

Griesbach s
theory must be amended in the manner indicated.
INTRODUCTION. XXV11
(5) X was copied from two manuscripts Y and Z, of which Y

belonged to the same family as 1 and Z to the Antiochian
family. Y was probably mutilated.
It has been already mentioned that 118 209 agree so closely
with 1 in Mt i x, xxii Me xiv, Lc iv xxiii, Jo i xiii, xviii
that the three manuscripts must have a common ancestry in
these sections, arid it has also been shown that the agreement
between 118 and 209 is equally significant in the remaining
sections, so as to suggest that they have a common ancestor

X.
These facts imply that the scribe who produced made use X
of
two sources, (a) a manuscript belonging to the same family as 1,

which may be called F, and (6) a manuscript belonging to the
Antiochian family, which may be called Z.
It is obvious that the eclecticism which led him to follow
sometimes F and sometimes Z, may have been due to necessity
or choice. That is to say, he may have abandoned the use of the
MS of the type of 1 because it was mutilated or illegible, or he
may have done so simply because he disliked the reading of his
exemplar and preferred to use another copy.
It is not possible to say with absolute certainty that either of
these alternatives is excluded or demonstrated by any available
evidence. But there are certain facts which raise a presumption
that the scribe was influenced by both reasons in his occasional
abandonment of the text of the type of 1.
In considering this point it must be remembered that mutila
tions in MSS generally take the form of the loss either of complete
If
quires, usually of course quaternions, or of conjugate
leaves.
therefore a MS which had been mutilated in several places was

used as an archetype by the scribe who used a MS of a different
type to fill up the lacunae, it ought to be possible to trace
definite
proportions in the length of the passages where the secondary

type of text is followed, and by using this as a standard
of
measurement to reconstruct conjecturally the mutilated archetype,

showing what quires and what leaves were missing when it was
used. If this cannot be done, then the probability is that the
change of type is due to a deliberate eclecticism on the part of the

XXV111 INTRODUCTION.
scribe. can be done in some places, but riot so as to explain

If it
the phenomena in others, then it is probable that the scribe was

in some cases deliberately eclectic, and in others was compelled to
desert his original exemplar, because it was mutilated.
It is to this last class that the facts belong in the case of the
archetype of 118 209. In the Fourth Gospel there is a series of

four passages where the sudden abandonment of the text of the
type of and the use of another, can be explained on the theory

1,
that the MS of the former type was one which contained on each
page 18 19 lines of the same length as the lines in Lloyd s Greek
Testament, and that two conjugate leaves, a single inserted leaf,
and a complete quaternion were missing when the MS was used by
the scribe of the archetype of 118 and 209. The facts which go
to make this probable are as follows.
There are four passages in the Fourth Gospel where 118 and
209 leave the 1 type of text :
(1) viii 28 viii 43.
(2) x 4 x 18.
(3) xi 33 xi 48.
(4) xiii 34 xviii 3.
The lengths of these four passages stated in lines of

Lloyd s Greek
Testament are :
(1) 36 lines.
(2) 36 lines.
(3) 36 lines.
(4) 292 (=8x36i) lines.
The lengths of the three

passages which intervene between these
four are :
(1) viii 43 x 4 = 146 (=4x36i) lines.
(2) x 18 xi 33 =111 (-3x37) lines.
(3) xi 48 xiii 34-219 (= G x 3(j) lines.

INTRODUCTION. XXIX
We are thus led to suggest that the composition of the MS in

this part of the Fourth Gospel was
(1) (2) (3)
that the four passages mentioned above were contained on the

leaves indicated by the figures, and that they were lost before the
MS was used by the scribe of the archetype of 118 and 209.
So far as it goes, this is fairly satisfactory. But it does not go
nearly far enough to prove that mutilation of his exemplar will
explain the eclecticism of the scribe of the archetype of 118 209.
For these four passages are not the only places in the Fourth
Gospel which seem to desert the MS of the type of 1, on the
contrary the whole of the remainder of the Gospel after xx 1 is
slightly less faithful to 1 than it is to the other type. But that
this cannot be explained by any theory of a mutilated archetype
can be seen by noting the coincidences with and differences from 1.
Number of differences from 1 ivhich follow

Coincidences with 1. each coincidence.
Jo xx 1 1
XX 11 9
xx 14
xx 14
xx 15
xx 20
xx 28
xx 28
xx 28
xx 29
xx 31
xxi 3
xxi 8
xxi 11
XXX INTRODUCTION.
Number of differences from 1 which follow

Coincidences with 1. each coincidence.
xxi 15 3
xxi 17
xxi 17 3
xxi 19 7
This looks very much like deliberate eclecticism and there ;

is
certainly one other instance which seems to point the same way
the case of the Pericope adulterae. In 1 this is added with a note
at the end of the Gospel. But in 118 209 it comes in the ordinary
place, without any note; and the text is different from that of 1.
It looks as though the archetype of 118 209 had deliberately
inserted the passage from another MS. But it would not be well
to press this point, as the differences of 118 209 in this place from
the T.R. are perhaps barely sufficient to make it certain that the
pericope was found in their archetype.
In the case of the other Gospels there are several passages
where the type of 1 is deserted, but none where any case in
support of the theory of a mutilated archetype of 118 209 can be
made to appear as probable as it does in the case of the Fourth
Gospel.
It may be well to discuss these, if only to give the negative result.
(1) Mt x 34 xxi 46.

(2) Me xvi 9 xvi 20.
(3) Lc i 1 ii 43.
(4) Lc iii 7 iii 20.
(5) Lc xxiv 19 xxiv 34.
It seems difficult without distorting the facts to account for
the phenomena of these passages by a theory of mutilation. The

questions which have to be asked in this connection in each
case
are :
(i) Is there any reason for supposing that in these passages

there any use at all of the text of the type of 1 ?
is
(ii) Supposing that this question can be answered in the

will be con
negative, can any explanation be given which
sistent with the composition of the codex suggested by
the passages in the Fourth Gospel ?
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
In attempting to answer the first question, it becomes necessary

to remember in the first place that, although the T.R. is a fail-
representative of the Antiochian text, it is not an absolutely

accurate one and therefore there may be readings in which 1
;
118 209 agree together, not because of the peculiar element in the
family text, but because the T.R has adopted some reading which
is not
really characteristic of the Antiochian
text and, in the :
second place, that there is hardly any MS known which has not got
a few peculiar readings, and therefore that it is possible that the
MS of the type of the T.R. used by the archetype of 118 209 may
have occasionally coincided, in variants from the Antiochian text,
with the MS of the type of 1.
It is therefore necessary to examine the readings of the type of
1 found in the five passages mentioned above.
(1) Mt x 34 xxi 46.

In this passage there are 310 variants from the T.R. found in
1, and of these 41 are also found in 118 209. The question is
whether these 41 readings imply that a MS of the same type as
1 was used, or not. Twenty-six out of the 41 may be dismissed
as readings which belong either to the genuine Antiochian text, or
to a text so common as obviously to need no explanation, i.e. they
are readings which Tischendorf quotes as found in more than 50
MSS, or even in a greater number.

The following remain :
xii 14 eeX0cWe? Se c. NBCD al 7 .
xiii 16 afcovovaiv c. NBCDMX al 33 .
xiv 13 afcovaas 8e c. KBCDLZ al 15 .
33
xiv 22 om. 6 Iiyo-ofa c. NBC*DIPA<H) al .
xv 5 om. real c. KBCDT C

33 al 3
.
xv 5 om. avrov c.
"
al."
xv 14 Trecrovvrai et? [SoOvvov (L fioOpov.) c. (D)LZ 124

(346).
xv 31 eSoga&v c. NL al plus 35 .
xvi 25 OVTOS (rcocrei avTrjv c. 33.

xvi 28 <TTt*>TO)v c. NBCDLSU 13-124. 22. 33. 157. al
20
plus .
xviii 15 om. Kal c. KBD 33 al plus

30
.
XXXll INTRODUCTION.
xix 24 TMV ovpavwv. c. Z 33 124 157 48 evv -
xix 24 GUI. elo-e\0eiv c. NLZ 33 al pauc.

xx 10 wXelov c.BCNZ al 8
.
xx 23 om. teal c. NBDZ al 5

.
xxi 46 erret c. NBDL 22. 33.
It will be seen that only in one case (xv 5, 2nd) is there a variant
which confined, according to Tischendorf, to this family, and in
is
that case, as it is merely the omission of a pronoun, it is difficult

to feel any degree of certainty either way.
Thisis not a matter that can be
argued at length with ad
vantage. Either these readings have been due to the use of a MS
of the type of 1, which was only used at intervals in this passage,
but was elsewhere the habitual exemplar or they may be due to ;
accidental coincidences between 1 and the MS which was to fill up

the lacunae in the MS of the type of 1, which was used by the
scribe of the archetype of 118 and 209.
It remains to see whether this passage can be accounted for as
due to the loss of complete quaternions of the size suggested by
the investigation of the passage in the Fourth Gospel. Those
passages suggested a page of 18 19 lines (or a leaf of 36 38
lines), i.e. a quaternion of 288 304 lines. Therefore Mt x 34
xxi 46 ought, if the lacunae be due to the loss of several quater
nions, to be more or less exactly a multiple of some figure varying
between 288 and 304.
But Mt x 34 xxi 46 contains 1056 lines in Lloyd s Greek
Testament ;
and this does not correspond to any definite number
of quaternions, though it is only 2^ lines short of 29 leaves of
36^ lines each. Therefore, even if it is assumed that there was

no use made in this passage of the MS of the type of 1, still there
is no evidence of a positive kind to suggest that the archetype
was mutilated.
(2) Me xvi 9 xvi 20.
In this passage there are five variants from the T.R. in 1, and
a note. The note is found in 209 (not in 118) and so in the first
of the five variants, viz. xvi 9 o-apftdrwv for o-a/3/3drov, but this
is found in KII al 60 , so that it proves little. It may, however,
with the note, be the end of the passage agreeing with 1. There
INTRODUCTION. XXX111
are not enough variants in this passage to make it possible to form

any judgment. Its length is not sufficient for it to have filled a
complete leaf of the suggested archetype by itself; but perhaps it
has to be taken together with the next passage.
(3) Lc i 1 ii 43.
In this passage there are in 1 67 variants from the T.R., and

of these 10 are found in 118 209. But of these 10 only the
following are important
i 61 om. on c.
y
scr -
al
4
.
i 63 eo-rat pro eVrt c. CU aP5

.
i 77 jp&vpro avrav c. 28 c scr al 10 ACMO aMf RU -

.
ii 31 om. TWV ante \awv, no other authority (not 209)
the six others being found in at least 60 other MSS. It is also

obvious that the first and last of the four quoted are the most im
portant, and if the last were not so easy to explain as haplography
of the last syllable of TTUVTCOV it would be very strong evidence.
The length of this passage measured as before is 264 lines.
This is short of one complete quaternion of the size suggested
by about 24 lines, and this deficiency would be almost exactly

supplied by the last 12 verses of Mark, if it is supposed that the
MS had no tables of icecfrdXala.
It is therefore possible that this passage and the preceding one
taken together point to the loss of a complete quaternion from the
MS of the type of 1 used by the scribe of the archetype of 118 209.
(4) Lc iii 7 iii 20.
This passage in 1 contains 11 variants from the T.R., none of

which are found in 118 209. It is separatedfrom the preceding
passage by 39 lines, i.e. by one leaf of the suggested archetype
(the of the succeeding quaternion), and itself contains 39

first leaf
lines, i.e. is the second leaf of the quaternion. But there is no

trace of alteration of type further on to suggest the loss of the
conjugate leaf.
(5) Lc xxiv 19 xxiv 34.

Here there are in 1 nine variants from the T.R., and none of
them are in 118, 209. The length of the passage is 37 lines the
XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
right length, but again unsupported by any evidence as to the

loss of the conjugate leaf.
It is, now possible to summarise the answer to the

therefore,
two questions suggested above as follows :
(1) There
no convincing evidence that there was any use
is
of the MS of the type of 1 in the passages where it seems to be
generally deserted, though there are a few places which may be

very well explained by such a use.
(2) The evidence derived from a consideration of the length
of the apparent lacunae in four cases out of the five is favourable
to the theory of mutilation, and in no case is at all
opposed to it.
On the whole therefore the balance of evidence is slightly in

favour of the theory that F
was a manuscript which had a page
containing the same amount as 18 19 lines of Lloyd s Greek
Testament, and that it had been mutilated to some degree in each
Gospel before it was used by the scribe in question. It is probable
that this scribe was also occasionally eclectic and emended the
text he was copying and
possible, though not probable, that
;
it is
this eclecticism explain the passages which have been ascribed

may
to the mutilation of the MS of the
type of 1.
It is probable that F is an ancestor of 1, and not 1 itself or a
descendant of 1, because (a) 1 is not mutilated, (b) there are a
number of readings in 118 209 (in places where the text shows no
signs of the use ofany other MS) in which 1 agrees with the T.R.
against 118 209 (v. Chap, in, where the list of these readings is
given). These are explained most naturally as places where the

habitual use of the Antiochian text exercised its usual effect
and made the scribe of ]
perhaps unconsciously, desert the text
,
of his exemplar, which is

preserved in 118 209.
(6) 131 is in Me i v and in Lc i xociv descended from another

MS of the same family as 1, which was neither X
nor I
nor F.
family of 1 in Me i
131 only preserves the text of the v and
Lc i
xxiv; elsewhere it has a text which in the main is Antiochian
though it has a certain number of variants. In these two sections
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
it does not agree exclusively either with 1 or with 118 209. The
list of readings in which it differs from 1 as well as from the
Antiochian textis
given in Chapter ill. Many of them are no
doubt merely mistakes due to the scribe of 131 itself, but some
must belong to its archetype.
These make it quite certain that 131 is not a copy of X.
X has been shown to have been made by following sometimes F
and sometimes Z. In Lc i 1 ii 43, and again in Lc iii 7 iii 20,
it followed Z, but in these passages 131 is following the text of
the family of 1, to which Z does not belong.

It is hardly less certain that 131 did not use F; there are
very few places where 118 131 209 agree together against 1 and
r the most important are,
;
Lc ii 38 add. ev ante lepovaakrjp.

v 19 TTO;? pro Troias.
xv 20 avrov pro eavrov.
xvi 6 o Se elire pro /cal elrre.
xx 17 om. avrols 1.
The remainder (v. p. xli) are usually accidental coincidences

in spelling.There are, it is true, a considerable number of readings
where 118 131 209 r agree against 1, but there are many more
where either 131 or 118 209 support 1 against the Antiochian text.
The archetype of 131 was therefore neither X
nor F. It is
very improbable that it was 1 itself. 131 is full of misspellings
which it is difficult to believe could have been made if the scribe
had been using a beautiful manuscript like 1. There are also
many readings in 131 which are not found in 1. I think it would
be difficult to prove from these that 131 is not a descendant of 1
with one or more ancestors intervening, but it is more likely that
131 and 1 are descendants of the same ancestor, 1 being far the
more faithful copy, but occasionally, as in Lc xvi 6 (o Se elfre 118
131 209, KOI eiTre 1 r) reverting to the Antiochian text when 131
remained true to its archetype.
(7) The immediate archetypes of I 118 131 209 were probably

minuscule man uscripts.
In the case of well-written manuscripts such as 1 118 209 and,
xx xvi INTRODUCTION.
to a less extent, 131,it is very difficult to form any opinion as to
the script used in their exemplars.

Dean Burgon in a letter to the Guardian referred to the
ancestor of 209 as probably an uncial manuscript, but apparently
he merely based his opinion on general probabilities.
In working through the text of these manuscripts I have
found nothing to support the theory of an uncial original. On
the other hand, though I have not found much to suggest a
minuscule, the following passages seem to me to point clearly in
that direction.
(a) Me viii 34 : 1 has îV\6ri(rav for &eXex#7;<rai>,

from
confusion between a minuscule v and a minuscule X, which are
sometimes very hard to distinguish.
(6) Mt viii 12: 118 209 have e^ftXrjOtja-oi rat for tc@\ijfa)-
<roi>Tai,
from confusion between a minuscule //,
and a minuscule K.
(c) Lc viii 22 : and similarly in

131 has dvcvrj for dve/3ri,
Lc ix 38 it has dvevorjae for dveftotjae and in Lo xi 38 cvaTrriaOt)

for pa7TTi<T0r), probably from confusion between a minuscule ft
and a minuscule v: but this may be due to pronunciation, as

(lvvrj and dveftrj would be practically identical in the spoken
language.
may be other variants in these manu

It is possible that there
scripts which throw light on this point, but I have not noted any.
So far as they go, they point to minuscule rather than uncial
ancestors for 1 118 131 209.
APPENDIX TO CHAPTER II.
List of readings 1 in luhich the scribe of 118 seems to have hesitated

between two readings, viz. the reading of 209 and that found
in the Textus Receptus (v. p. xxvi).
29 cvdvs
ev
^
70V rj\6o
35 fVVVÔV
might have been made longer by adding those readings in 118 which
1
This list
seem due to a knowledge of 209 and some text other than

to be but it seemed
S",
better to mention here only cases which are quite clear. The remainder may be
seen in the notes.
L. d
XXXV111 INTRODUCTION.
BEADING OF 118 BEADING OF 209 BEADING OF

Me i 44 aur spat. rel. ovr^s- avroi? (sic 1)
ii 27 primum scripsit eye-
i/ero, turn erasit,
denique rescripsit
?rpos (sic 1)
om aXX
crvyycvfm
(lKOV(Ta)(Tl
25 r/r/;rraro Xe-yourra
28 spat. rel. avTTjv
vii 8, 9 KlllC\f-
/cat
7roTi)pia>v
KUl
Kat aXXa KCII aXXa Trapoip.ia TCIV-
ravro TroXXa ra TroXXa Troteire Km
23 ravra erra) ra Trovrjpa ravra TCIVTCI ra irovrjpa

êi/
viii 1 rra spat. rel. na\iv TTO/iTToXXoV

10 om MayfiaXo spat. rel. Ma-yfiaXa
23 primum scripsit avr,
turn erasit et ran
rufljXou rescripsit
ix 7 (pa (delet.)
35 spat. rel. ecrâros /cat iravruiv dia-
KOVOS
xi 2 fvpr)(TT m. p. del. f fvprfmirf
2 et spat. rel.
23 apQrj spat. rel.
P\r)0r) spat. rel.
32 praem. spat, ante av aXX eai/ [aXX tantum 1]
xiv 15 avuye spat. rel. av&yeov
32 (sic 1)
Lc iv 43 aTreo-raX spat. rel.
viii 45, 46 aTTodXiftovo-tv o (eras.) anoOXiftovo-iv o \eytts
TIS o a\lfap.(vos /xov
p.evos [J.ov o dc Irjarovs o Se lijo-ovs
54 spat. rel. eyeipov

f
ix 5 vp.as
xi 15 Bee /3ovX spat. rel.
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX
BEADING OF 118 BEADING OF 209 BEADING OF

Lc xxi 4 avro spat. rel. avTots
(v. p. 145)
xxii 34 fj.
fidevcu spat. rel. eidevai fie
fjirj
59 aXX OO-TLS XXo9 TIS

o
JO 1 42 TTpVTOV
f
T
1V 2 /
eoav/JLCKrav
vi 39 rel. spat, post pe ic
t fte iraTpos
It will be observed that the scribe s interest in the text he

was copying grew fainter as he reached the end of his task, until
in St John there are hardly any instances of his
hesitating between
two readings.
CHAPTER III.
THE RECONSTRUCTION OF THE ARCHETYPE.
been shown in the previous chapter that in Me i iv

It has
and in Lc i xxiv we have three independent representations of
the archetype of this family of manuscript, viz. 1 118-209 131
(though 118-209 desert us in Lc i ii and xxiv). In the rest

of the Gospels we have two independent representations, 1 and
118-209 (though 118-209 sometimes fail, notably in Mt xi
xxi).
On what principles, then, is it best to attempt to reconstruct
the text of the archetype ?
In considering this question it must be remembered that in

dealing with late MSS the influence exercised upon the scribes
by the Antiochian text can hardly be over-estimated. They
probably were at least as well acquainted with the Gospels as
the monks of to-day in the convents on Mt Athos and the ;
amount which these know by heart, and the quickness with

which they detect any mistakes in quotation, are well known to
all who have had the privilege of talking with them and have
endeavoured to quote the Greek Scriptures to them. Therefore

in reconstructing an archetype from two late MSS it is generally
right to adopt that reading which differs from the Antiochian

text. It is more doubtful whether in the case of three MSS it
is right to follow one against two which have the Antiochian
text. It is of course necessary to consider each reading on its
merits, but in the case of MSS of equal value I believe that we

should generally follow the single manuscript unless there is
reason for regarding its reading as merely a slip. In the present
instance however this is a point which is not so important as it is
INTRODUCTION. xli
in the case of the Ferrar group, since it is impossible to regard

the MSS as of equal authority. Cod. 1 is undoubtedly both the
oldestand the best and, apart from obvious slips, I do not think
;
that anywhere I should prefer the reading supported by 118-209

131 r to the reading found in 1.
Three other combinations remain to be considered.
(1) 118-209 131 against 1 r.

(2) 118-209 1 131 r.
(3) 131 1 118-209 r.
There are only 21 readings in which 118-209 131 agree

against 1 r.
These are :
BEADING OF 1 S" BEADING OF 118-209 131

cts
eis (wpos 118)
TTCOS
ave^r) (avevrj 131)
cyeipm (fyetp spat. rel. 118)

om avrov (sed non 209)
Trepte/SaXXero
om avrov (sed non 209)

avrov
O 8f 17T
Brjda-(payr] (Brj6(T(payr)v 118

flTTf
OH! aVTOLS
e/3aXXei/
avTcav
e/3aXXoj/
xxii 30
35 5")
This is a
surprisingly short list and from it some deductions
;
may at once be made. For no stress can be laid on the readings in

Me iv 38, Lc xii 27, xxi 3, xxi 4 (2nd and 3rd), as they are probably
due to the well-known tendency of scribes to put XX instead of X ;
or on the readings in Lc viii 54 and Lc xxii 30, which are

merely
xlii INTRODUCTION.
itacisms or on the reading in Lc ii 38, which is really the

;
Antiochian reading; while it is doubtful whether 77-009 in v 19

ought not to be regarded as a natural emendation for the
difficult TrotW The remainder may be regarded
probably as
1
the readings of the archetype of /am .
This striking witness to the superiority of the text of 1

naturally influences the judgment which
is to be
passed on the
remaining combinations. Therefore although I think that all
readings of 118-209 or of 131, which differ from 1 r, deserve

consideration, and many of them ought probably to be regarded
as the readings of the archetype, yet they cannot be allowed
the same prominence as they would undoubtedly have deserved
if it had been found that where we have three independent
witnesses to the text, 118-209 and 131 more often supported

each other against 1 r.
It is therefore not easy to give a list of readings found in
131 or 118-209 which probably ought to be regarded as those of
the archetype. I have thought it best to be content with giving,
in the two lists which follow, all the readings in which 118 209
or 131 differ from 1 r- have only excluded (a) readings which
I
come in passages where (as was shown on pp. xxvii xxxiv)
118-209 either represent an archetype Z, which did not belong to
the family of 1, or have been much altered by an eclectic scribe ;
(b) mere variations of spelling (c) readings which are practically

;
identical with the Antiochian text (d) those which are really
;
Antiochian though not followed by r. It is quite certain that

many of those readings which I give have no claim to be con
sidered as the probable readings of the archetype but, as any ;
attempt to make a selection would necessarily be based on very

uncertain and subjective criticism, I have thought it best to
be content with giving lists in which scholars may conveniently
find the material for making their own choice.
2
1
READING OF 1 131 r READING OF 118-209
Mt i 11 IcoctKa/i laKfifj.
ii 1 ev rjjjLfpais Hpwdov rov fiaa-tXfas O1H
v 45 ovpavois rotf ovpavois
1
181 only in Me i v and in Lc i xxiv.
-
118 is missing until Mt vi 3.
INTRODUCTION. xliii
vers. 12 habet et KOI pro os)

xi 32 aXX ftTTco^cei/ (aXX eav eiTra)- av cnrGouev
*v r)
xii 44 e/3aXei>
xiii 4 raura iravra (?rai/ra raura $")

om rravra
7 TToXepajv aKarao"rao~tas
xiv 9 6ts p.vrjfj.oo-vvov av- is fjivrj/jioo-vvov avrrjs \a\rjdr]-
r?;s o-erai
32 epXovrat.
44
53 ap^tepea Kaiafpav
56 /car avrou Kar aurou Xeyoi/res
71 om
xv 23
2)
Homoioteleuton. <
Homoioteleuton?
xliv INTRODUCTION.
BEADING OF 1 131 BEADING OF 118-209

MC XV 34 poT]<TCV
Xa/ia
(-6avi T)
xvi 9 avaa-ras 5e avacrTas 8e o Ir}<rovs
Lc iii 28 ASSei (AfiSi 131 r)

32 Q^d
Boof
33 TOV AX/xei rou Api/ei (om
iv 4
INTRODUCTION. xlv
BEADING OF 1 131 S~ BEADING OF 118-209
118* stops at Jo xvi 25.

xlvi INTRODUCTION;
Perhaps a dittography of ot$.

INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER IV.
THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT OF THE ARCHETYPE.
It is never quite easy to establish the textual affinities of

late manuscripts. There is so large an amount of mixture and
of assimilation to more ordinary types that the real character
of the text is obscured. The manuscripts of this group offer a
example of this fact.
sufficient Ultimately all four represent
a common original, but not one of them has escaped mixture
with the ordinary type of text; in the case of 131 it is only
in St Luke and a few chapters of St Mark that the original
archetype seems to have been followed, while in 118 we have

a most interesting example of the way in which a scribe some
times deserted the text of the manuscript which he was copying
and sometimes doubted which of two readings he would adopt.
The first and obvious deduction from this fact is that for
our present purpose it is useless to consider those readings in
which 1 118 131 209 agree with the Antiochian text. Some
of them are probably the original readings of the archetype,
some are due to contamination but it is impossible
;
to determine
which are due to each of these causes.
A second deduction is that not much can be learnt from
readings which are non-Antiochian, but otherwise almost or

1
quite universal. It is interesting, for example, to find that fain
preserves the short form of the Lord s prayer in St Luke ; but

as this form probably the correct one in this Gospel and has
is
such wide attestation, the fact does not throw light on the
1
special affinities of the text of /am , beyond showing that it

1
represents a non-Antiochian original. That this is true of fain
INTRODUCTION. xlix
may be seen by noticing the number of readings in which

easily
the apparatus criticus shows that it differs from the Textus
Receptus; but I have also added at the end of this chapter a
short list (A), which contains the readings in Mt i v and
Mc i i v which are found in all or almost all the earliest au
thorities but not in the Antiochian text.
It is the study of subsingular readings, to adopt Dr Hort s
phrase, which may be expected to be more fruitful.
For this
purpose I have prepared other lists (BCDEF) which are appended

to this chapter. It does not seem necessary to attempt the very
tedious task of making them exhaustive, and they only deal with
illustrative and xxvi
sections from each Gospel, viz. Mt i vii
xxvii, Me i x, Lc Four of these lists

ix xi, Jo iii vi.
(BODE) contain readings which may be assigned to some definite

family B giving readings which are characteristic of the Old
;
Latin, C those characteristic of the Old Syriac 1 E those charac ,
teristic of the text found in NB and the allied MSS, while in D I

have after some hesitation inserted those which are found in
both Old Latin and Old Syriac. In the last instance I am not
sure whether I have done right, for at first sight it appears that
readings found in both Old Latin and Old Syriac can scarcely
be called subsingular but I have so acted in deference to the
;
theory (though I do not hold it myself) that the Old Latin

version was first made
if this be true, readings found
in the East :
in Old Latin and Old Syriac may properly be regarded as sub-

singular. List F contains subsingular readings which cannot be
identified as characteristic of
any generally recognized type, arid
list G
readings which seem to be peculiar to /am
1
It has some .
times been difficult to assign readings to their proper list, and

in several no doubt other scholars might have made a
cases
different but the value of this kind of evidence
distribution ;
is cumulative, and does not

depend on the absolute certainty
with which each reading can be classified so that although ;
various items in each list may be doubtful I do not think that

the general result is much affected.
1
I am deeply indebted to Mr Burkitt for much trouble in the revision of
taking
my references to Syriac authorities.
INTRODUCTION.
The Text of Fam 1

in St Mark.
It will be seen at once from these lists that the text of /am 1
in St Mark from that in the other Gospels in two points.
differs
It has a more definite connection with the Old Syriac, and it

has a greater number of readings which cannot be classified as
belonging to
any generally recognized family.
The second point is particularly striking lists : BODE contain
98 readings in all, list F contains 107 readings. A closer exami
nation of the throws light on this curious fact. There is
lists
a common element in all the lists more than three-fourths of the

;
readings are supported by some or all of the following fam 22

1 -
28 565 700. So far then as St Mark is concerned we have to

recognize a close connection between fain and fam 22 28 565
1 13
700. This connection admits theoretically of two explanations :
(1) some one of the group may represent the original archetype of
a lost family, and the variations of the other manuscripts may be
ue to mixture with different types of text: (2) no one of the group
may be a faithful representative of the original text, but all may
have suffered mixture with the more ordinary types. I regard the
latter as by far the more probable explanation. Assuming then
that this group represents a common original, which is not re
produced perfectly by any one of the extant manuscripts, the

explanation which may be given of this noteworthy relationship
will depend on the view taken of our knowledge of Pre-Antiochian
texts. If it be supposed that we have even a partial knowledge
of the types of text which obtained before the Antiochian text
all
became dominant, probably all this group of minuscules must be

regarded as representing a lost recension which was based on a
knowledge of all the early types of text and has been preserved
in several late forms, all of which have been mixed with the
Antiochian text. In other words it must be a recension which
stands in the same relation to the early texts as the Antiochian
text does, since it implies a knowledge of them all and an eclectic
criticism which followed sometimes one and sometimes another.
But just this accurate knowledge of the early texts which
it is
is not possessed.
INTRODUCTION. ll
The only types of text of undoubted antiquity of which we

have certain knowledge are :
(1) The text represented by the two Old Syriac MSS, but
no Greek MSS.
(2) The text represented by D and the Old Latin MSS.
(3) The text represented by KB and the Bohairic version.
Of these three types, and of these alone, a fair knowledge
may be claimed. But although our knowledge does not go much

further than this with any certainty, there is yet evidence to
show that there were other types, whose existence can be proved,
if their be clearly defined. Such is the text
character cannot
represented by Clement s quotations, and that represented by
Kc ,
which seems to be a Caesarean text of which there are more
representatives in the Epistles than in the Gospels.
So far therefore from allowing us to think that we have an
adequate knowledge of the early texts, the evidence indicates
that our knowledge limited and unequal.
is
In trying to restore the early texts, we are in much

fact, in
the same position as a geographer who tries to map out a sub
merged continent from an archipelago of islands except indeed ;
that the geographer can judge by accurate soundings (and the

textual critic can only speculate) as to the nature of the ground
beneath the sea.
The bearing of these facts on the problem presented by the

13
group of minuscules under discussion (/am /am 22 28 565 1
700) is that we are led to the question whether the connection

is really so close as it
might at first seem. It is not necessary
to suppose that they represent a definite lost MS or a definite
lost recension produced by an eclectic criticism (the two
things
are almost the same in the end); for they may represent one
ancient local text, which has suffered different degrees of cor
ruption from mixture with the Antiochian text or they may ;
even represent more than one local text, am 1 for instance coming
f
from one neighbourhood, fam ls from another, and so on. But
if this last hypothesis be true, it is at least probable that the
neighbourhoods in question were not widely separate, otherwise

the similarity of text would be hard to explain.
Hi INTRODUCTION.
The points, then, which seem to stand out are these :
(1) Fam 1
represents a text earlier than the Antiochian, though
it has been mixed with it.
(2) with /am 13 22 28 565 700.

Its closest relations are
(3) The large group /am /am 13 22 28 565 700 might repre
1
sent a pre- Antiochian recension in variously corrupted forms but ;
it more probably represents either one local text or several local
texts; and, if the latter hypothesis be taken, the localities in

question were probably neighbouring.
The questions therefore which remain are, (1) Is there any

method which may help us to decide between the hypotheses
of one local text and several local texts ? (2) In what region
is it probable that this locality or these localities ought to be
?
sought
(1) The only clue which I can suggest is a consideration
of mixed variants, that is, those variants where some members
of the group have one reading and others have another. The
value of the consideration of mixed variants lies entirely in the
theory of mixture and is so far quite hypothetical. This theory
may be stated thus The tendency of scribes must always have
:
been to assimilate texts to the most popular standard. At any

time since the sixth century, and perhaps since the fourth, this
popular standard was the Antiochian text. Therefore we expect
to find early texts mixed with the Antiochian text. If we possess
two representatives of an early text we expect to find that one
has been mixed in one place, the other in another, and we re
construct the archetype by following as a rule that copy which
in any given instance has the non-Antiochian text. Supposing
this rule always hold rigidly (which of course it does not),
to
if several MSS really represent the same ancient text mixed in

different ways with the Antiochian text, there will only be two
elements to consider, and there will be binary but not ternary
variation, as the latter cannot be produced without a third
element. This, then, gives a clue in investigating the point at
issue. It will be found worked out for a selected chapter on
pp. Ixxiii Ixxvi, in a tabular form to which a few words of com

ment are added. It will be seen that as a rule there is binary and
INTRODUCTION. liii
not ternary variation, but there are exceptions, such as Me i 16,

where we get the following variants.
13
(a) dfjL<^L^d\\ovra^
ra Sifcrva, fam 565.
1
(b) d^lfiXijo-Tpa (3d\\ovTa<; t fam .
(c) a/jL(f>il3\)](TTpoi> /3d\\ovras, 700.
(d) /3aXXoz>Ta? diA$>L(3\ri<TTpov,

28 r.
This kind of reading would be decisive against the theory

of a single locality if the rule just enunciated were rigidly
true. But it is not rigidly true : mixture is not strictly confined
to mixture with the Antiochian text, and, even if it were,
there are variants in the Antiochian text itself. So that in

readings like the above it is always difficult to decide exactly
what weight ought be given to the evidence. My own opinion to

is that the evidence as a whole does not point clearly to a single
locality, though it does not exclude it; and further that it does
definitely exclude localities widely separate.
(2) There is very little evidence as to the direction in which
this locality ought to be sought. Such as there is can be given
shortly.
Fam 1
. As was shown in Chapter I, there is no sufficient
reason for connecting any one of the MSS of this family with a
definite locality. Palaeographically they are not South Italian,
and may be Constantinopolitan. Codex 1 seems to have used
the same arrangement of symbols for the Evangelists as did
Anastasius of Sinai, but this really proves nothing.
Fam 13 All the MSS of this group, except cod. 69 which is
.
later, come from Calabria, and probably from the same monastery.
But there is no reason for supposing that their archetype was
(or was not) Calabrian. is that
they possess The only evidence
a stichometric reckoning of prj/j,ara which occurs in a series of (1)
Syriac MSS, the oldest of which is cod. Sinait. 10, a ninth century
MS of miscellaneous contents.
Codd. 22 28 700 give no clues at all so far as I am aware.
Cod. 565 conies from Houmisch Khan in Pontus and has an
important colophon at the end of Mark, eypd^rj KUL
K
<
l >
SeeDr Bendel Harris Origin of the Ferrar Group, Cambridge, 1893, and
a note by Mr Burkitt in the Journ. of Theol. Studies for 1901, p. 429 ff.
Hv INTRODUCTION.
"
This "
6/moiMs refers the colophon back to a series found in

A and some other MSS, of which the important sentence is :
TO evayyeXiov Kara WarOalov eypd^rj K.CLI dvrJ3\ij0r) IK T&V

c
[eV] Iepo<ToXvyLtot9 (?) 7ra\.aia)v (ivriypdâyv rwv ev dyia) opei TO>
In a note in the Journal of Theological Studies, vol. I p. 445,

I drew attention to the fact that this ayiov opos can hardly
mean anything except Mt Sinai, as the title was not used of
Jerusalem and the colophon is too early for it to mean Mt Athos.
means that the MSS which possess it represent older
It therefore
MSS which came from Jerusalem and were copied on Mt Sinai.
This is all the external evidence that bears on the question
at issue. It does not go far. The only striking point is that
in every casesomething has brought Mt Sinai into the question.
This is but it is not enough to build upon.
curious :
The evidence from the character of the text is not much more
helpful. The lists of readings at the end of this chapter speak for
themselves. Probably no one would like to build confidently any
theory upon them. But the effect on my own mind of producing
these lists has been to emphasize the points of resemblance
with the Old Syriac, which seem to be often of a very striking
character. Mr Burkitt has strengthened this impression by
pointing out to me that many of the subsingular readings in
list F are of such a nature that

it is quite possible that they
are the Greek which

underlies the Old Syriac version, as the
method followed by the Syriac translator makes the distinction
between them and the ordinary readings to disappear.
seems impossible to go at present. The
Further than this it
conclusion which we have reached may be stated thus: (1) fam 1
in St Mark seems to form part of a larger family of which the

most certain members are fam
13
22 28 565 700 ; (2) this larger
family seems to represent a local text or local texts which were
current in a comparatively limited region in the East (3) the ;
only definite localities which there is any reason to suggest are

Jerusalem and Sinai, and even for these the evidence is insufficient
to justify confident assertion,
INTRODUCTION. Iv
The Text of Fam 1

in the other Gospels.
It is far more difficult to say anything about the character

of the text in the other Gospels, as the phenomena are by no
means so clearly marked. The list of subsingular readings, which
are found in none of the generally recognized types of text, is
much reduced in size, and

longer than the list of
is not much
readings supported by KB, which, especially in St Matthew and
St Luke, are more prominent than in St Mark. The list of
distinctly Old Syriac readings is much reduced in. length, and I
doubt whether any of the readings which I have placed in the
listare sufficient to prove a definite point of connection between
fam and the Old Syriac. The most striking of these readings is
1
in Mt xxii 16 f. lija-ovv Bapaftpav but although it is true that

:
this is
apparently the Old Syriac text, the
characteristic of
evidence of Origen goes to show that it was a reading widely
known in early times and omitted from later texts owing to
religious sentiment.
There is no reason for supposing that fam
1
forms in these
13
Gospels parfc of a larger family containing /am 22 28 565 700.
There are, it is true number of readings where
a considerable
the text offam agrees with 1
one or more of these manuscripts;
but I do not think that the amount is sufficient to justify any (1)
deduction.
We have, therefore, in fam
1
a text which as a whole stands
alone. It many points in common with the text of KB, some
has
points in common with the Old Latin text, a considerable number
of readings which cannot be classified, and only a few which are
shared with the Old Syriac.
An element akin to KB and a Western (geographically speaking)
element are therefore the most noticeable features. The same
description would be true of the text in use at Alexandria in
the days of Clement. But there is no special closeness of con
nection between Clement s text and the text of fam 1 and there ,
fore we cannot say that the text of fam 1 seems to represent in
W It is perhaps worth notice that it is greater in St John than in St Matthew or

St Luke.
e 2
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
these Gospels the pre-Origenic text of Alexandria. At the same

time this not an impossible suggestion.
is Our knowledge of
the pre-Origenic text depends on Clement s quotations, which
are often free and by no means cover the whole text.
The reason of the difference in type between the texts of St Mark

and the other Gospels.
It is a remarkable feature in the text of the New Testament

that Mark s Gospel contains more variants than the other
St
Gospels, and that several manuscripts contain interesting texts
of St Mark but ordinary texts of the other Gospels. In con
nexion with this fact two points may profitably be remembered.
(1) As Victor of Antioch remarks, St Mark s Gospel was not
often commented upon by early writers. Therefore it escaped
much of the levelling process which the text of the other Gospels
had to endure. Ultimately it succumbed, but not soon enough
to prevent the survival of comparatively unre vised texts in many
copies such as A^ 28 565, which have more ordinary texts else
where. This fact explains, at least partially, the number of
variants in St Mark s Gospel.
In the earliest period of their history the Gospels circu
(2)
lated as separate books. During this stage St Mark s Gospel
was naturally less used than the others indeed, as Mr Burkitt
:
has remarked in Two Lectures on the Gospels, it was almost lost,

and although it was ultimately preserved by inclusion in the
fourfold Gospel it had by that time been mutilated at the close.
As part of the fourfold Gospel Canon, a new lease of existence,
"
happily for us, was assured to it ;

but it had entered into life
maimed." This implies that text was spared much of the

its
levelling and assimilating process that falls to the lot of manu

scripts of popular works which are not protected by literary
fame or religious scruple. In this way we have in some of our
old copies of St Mark texts which are rougher and more careless
than the texts of the other Gospels.
perhaps not out of place to suggest that the importance
It is
of this early stage of the history of the Gospels has been some-
INTRODUCTION. Ivii
what under-estimated by students of the Synoptic problem. One

of the most difficult features of that difficult question is the
"
Secondary features of St Mark, that is to say those passages

"
where St Matthew and St Luke agree against St Mark. The

explanation offered has usually been either (i) that an Ur-Marcus
liesbehind the Canonical Gospel, (ii). that in these passages the
compiler of the second Gospel has been using the (so-called)
of St Matthew, (iii) that the author of the third Gospel
A6>yt,a
was acquainted with the first.

Without attempting to discuss the merits of these theories
I would suggest that many of the passages in question may be
due to the fact that the scribes of manuscripts during the period
before the formation of the fourfold Gospel were acquainted with
the first and third Gospels, though often ignorant of the second,
and emended their copies accordingly. In other words, that
assimilation took place between the first and third Gospels
while the second remained unaffected. This implies that the
scribes of the first period were much freer in their methods than
those of a later date, and that the text of the first and third
Gospels is sometimes corrupt in all extant manuscripts such ;
a conclusion is not without other support, and is one to which

Patristic evidence often leads the student of the text of the
Gospels.
APPENDIX TO CHAPTER IV.
Lists of Illustrative Readings (v. p. xlix).
These lists heave been compiled from Tischendorf s apparatus criticus and
other editions of manuscripts and versions. I have received much help in
this connection from Mr Burkitt.

As I have used some symbols which are not found in the apparatus of
Tischendorf I give a list of those which are not self-explanatory.
= Tischendorfsg
71 801
.
470475 = Tischendorfs ascr f*cr .
476479 = Tischendorfs h scr 8cr d). I
480489 = Tischendorf s n scr w \ scl
565= Scrivener s 4 73 = Tischendorf s 2^ = WH s 81.

700 = Scrivener s and Hoskier s 604.
iam 13 = the Ferrar group (1369 -124346543788826828, the
three last being at present uncollated).
Syr S=the Sinaitic Syriac.

Syr C = the Curetonian Syriac.
Syr-pesh = the Peshitto.
=
Syr-pal the Palestinian Syriac.
Syr-hkl = the Harkleian Syriac.
Syr-Diat = the Diatessaron of Tatian.
It will be seen that in the notation of the minuscules L strictly follow
Dr Gregory. I feel sure that this is the best course to adopt, as his catalogue
is (in the German edition) fuller than Scrivener s, and it is known that it will
be even fuller in the next edition, which is being prepared.
LIST A.
Readings which are found in most ancient authorities but not in the
Antiochian text.
Mt i
7, 8 pro Atra KBCD
Ao-a<
lucae
700 k qc g g 2 sah boh
t
aeth syr-hkl m e
Diat arab(cocl.A) arm Epipll
18 yevfo-is KBCPSZA syr-hkl (de versionibus non liquet) Eus dem
Ps-Ath Max
1 eant Scrivener Cod. Augiensis).
i
Tischendorf also calls 477 i
(v. s
INTRODUCTION. Hx
Mt i 18 om yap KBC*Z 700 latt syrr sah boh Iren lat

19 deiypciTio-aL K avelb BZ syrr vid (cf Col ii 15 et Heb vi 6)
22 Kvpiov sine TOV KBCDZA 33 127*

25 viov sine addit KBZ 33 abcg^ sah boh syrSC Amb
ii 3 o pa <ri\fvs
Up<o8r)
S KBDZ 124 157 latt vid Eus dem
8 et-frao-aTf anpt^s KBC*D 33 124 latt sah boh syr-hkl
9 co-ra^ KBCD 33 Orig Eus dem
dcm
11 f&ov (K)BCD alpler afkq syrr sah boh arm Orig Eus
18 om 6pr]vos 22 latt sah Km KBZ
boh syr-pesh-pal (? Just tr
)
19 nar ovap KBDZ latt syrr sah

<aii>ercu
8ta pro VTTO KBCD fam

13
iii 3 33 157 700 latt Iren lat
4 rjv avrov KBCD
6 add KBCAlA
sah boh syrr Orig alPlus3
Trora/iio)
Kapvov aînv KBCEKMSVrn fam 565 700 al pier latt sah boh
13
8
syr-hkl Orig
16 cvdvs avepr) KB 108 127 243 435 700 latt syrC
iv 3 TTpnat\6u>v
o neipafav enrtv avrco fam 13 33 157 700 k syr S J KBDL
fam 13 28 33 abcg t hq syrC-pesh boh
om TTupada post Kpirrjs KB fam k arm aeth Epiph Chr
13
o-e
Hil Arn
30 aTT\6rj KB 21 22 33 157 latt syr C boh aeth
31 om on ante os KBDL fam 13 33 127 al pauc latt Chr
32 Tra? o a-rroXvcav KBKLM al pier f vg syr-pesh arm aeth
poixcvBrivai KBD fam 13 22 33 Orig Chr
44 aycnrarc rovs f%0povs vp.<ov
<m
rrpoaevêo de vTrep TU>V SUOKOVTW
vp.as sine addit. KB 22 k syr SC Orig Iren lat Gyp
47 C&VIKOI KBDZ 22 33 al 15 latt syrC boh Gyp Lucif
ro avro KBDMUZ al 30 syr pesh arm aeth Gyp Lucif Aug

48 y KBF a LZ fam 13 33 225 Clem bis Orig bis Eus deiu Ath
ovpavios KBD EF LUZ al
b a 30
af vg syr-hkl arm aeth Clem
o Orig
Ath Basil Chr Gyp
Me i 2 ev Ho-eua rco Trpo^rrj KBDLA 22 700 1071 al pauc latt syrr boh
11 fv a-ot KBDsr LPA fam 13 22 28 33 565 700 al 25 latt boh syr-pesh
14 om ri/y fiao-iXeias KBL 28 33 69 beff2 t syr S
19 om fKfiQcv BDL 28 124 565 abflf2 g 1 boh syrS-pesh
27 om OTL KBL 33 565 syr S-pesh
o-wayvyas KAB unc pier fam 157 238 435 565 al
13
39 (is rets
45 iravToBev KB unc pier 33 157 238 1071 al 20

o-ov 01 ap.apTiai sine croi KBDGLA 33 69 al (cf b e)
10
ii 5
17 om us (jLtravoiav KBADKLAH 22 28 435 700 al 40 beftf2 vg
boh syr-pesh-hkl (syr S hiat)
cKtivr] 7-77 Tj/iepa KABCDLKSA
20 fam 13 28 33 157 al 60 syrr arm
INTRODUCTION.
Me ii 21 om K ai ante ovdets NABCKLSA fam 13 28 33 700 1071 al 60 latt

syrr boh arm
24 om NABCDKLMAII fam 13 700 al 30 latt
fv
111
avxopr)o- post avTov NBCDLA fam 13 33 700 al 10 latt boh pesh
ABGLMPSrn 700 al40 f vg boh Victant
rjKo\ov6r)<rc
eKpafrv NAB unc pier fam 13 33 alP lus50

aXX NBCLA fam 13 28 33 700 1071 adff boh arm m
2 syr-hkl e
Trcpi N ABCKLMAH fam 13 28 33 700 al 50 latt
avTov ox\os C
/cat pro NBCGLUVA alPlus50 latt syr S-pesh

77
5 om p,ov post adcXfa NABDLA fam 28 33 700 al 20 cf q 13

ft
2 arm
IV 1 TrXotoi/ sine TO NBCLKMn al
pier syr S
4 om TOV ovpavov NABCL unc 9 fam 13 22 700 al 100 b c e boh
vg
syr S-pesh-hkl arm aeth
9 om avTois NAB unc 22 700 al pier latt syrr boh
15
19 om TOVTOV NBCDLA (565 700) al c bcei vg arm

21 epXfrai o Xvxvos NBCDLA 33 al pauc latt boh syr-pesh-hkl aeth
22 om rt BDHKUMn* fam 13 28 700
beff2 iq aeth al 80
32 Hfifav ante Trai/raw NBCDLA 28 33 al 12 latt syrr boh arm aeth
37 p.cya\r) avepov N*
etc
BDLA fam 13 28 565 700 b c fF2 vg syr-pesh
arm aeth
NBCDLA fam 33 28 565 700 1071 latt boh syr-
pesh arm aeth
LIST B.
Readings for which the Old Latin version is the chief ancient
authority.
Matt iii 5 add Trao-a ante lepoo-oXi^ta al 4
a k1 mm
(cf b c q) aeth
v 36 TToirjo-ai ante p,iav rpixa D k Clem Cyp Aug
37 TOVTOV pro TOVTW k Tert 2/2
46 rovro pro TO avTO latt
vii 11 ayaOa dop,aTa abcfgjhkq Cyp (syrr non liq)
xx vi 15 o-TaTT)pas apyvpiov D abq Eusdem Orig (sed haec om apyvpiov)
29 om ort NBDZ fam 13 33 116 241* a b c h q vg arm aeth Clem Bus
Orig Cyr Iren
lafc
Cyp
44 om e/c
TPITOV ADKn 157 al 4 ab
xxvii 23 Xeyei avTois o rjyffji^v DL pauc latt boh syr-pesh aeth
al
43 et TTcrroiBcv D abh 1 sah boh arm aeth Eus dem
49 /cat o-wo-ei D abceffjjhlq Orig (syr S lat
xat crafav vel /cat o-o)^6i)
Me ii 17 om avTois D a b c ffg q (hiat Syr S)
1
iii 4 a7ro\fo-ai LA 22 124 565 700 alpauc latt
syr-pesh arm (syrS
legi non potest)
29 om et? TOV D 22 28 565 700 abeffi^q
ato)j/a Ath Cyp
31 /cat
fpxerai NDG 565 al 2 abeffggjq
34 TOVS /cv/cXo) (D) fam
13
28 700 latt
iv 5 ND 33 565 al 5 bcdefl vg
INTRODUCTION. Ixi
Me iv 26 MS (quomodo homo cum}

avdpu>nos
orav e
39 rrj
D 565 700 b c e ff2 i q (hiat syr S)
6a\aora-Tj KCII enre
v 26 om irapa D 28 68 220 565 700 (non exprim latt (exc e) syrr)
(<*>)
27 om fv TO) o^Xo) al pauc e (hiat syr S)

28 cv eavrr) DKn 33 565 700 alPlus30 aceff2 iq arm (hiat syrS)
37 avrov pro laiccojSov DGA 565 al pauc a syr-hkl (hiat syrS)

vi 7 Trpoo-KaXfa-a/jifvos et om KCU
D 565 al5 (abcffi2 iq)
15 om fXcyov K 28 565 700 abcff2 syr-pesh arm
31 vpeis sine aurot (D) 28 565 700 bfq vg boh arm (non liq syrr)
33 om avrov BD 28 700 al pauc a b i
47 TraXat D 28 251 abig 2

55 <f>
f
pfiv DM (565 700) abff2 i boh (non liq syrr)
vii 6 eiTTfv pro yeypairrat, D 565 abi arm (syrS = as it is written that
he saidW)
25 om NDA fam 13 28 565 al8 latt (non liq syrr)
avrrjs
28 \yova-a D 69 565 al 5 afniq
29 vnayc ante 5m D 565 abcfg^qn syr-pesh (non syrS)
30 om avrrjs D 28 b ft 2 n q i
ix 7 om( 2 )
r)\0 k
11 UXeiav sine on D 108 al5 k b i ff2 q
19 KCU pro o 5e fam 13 28 D
565 al 2 abcikfq boh aeth
38 om ort OVK a<o\ov6fi TJÎV DX fam 13 28 al 4 latt arm
48 T\VTr)(Ti a b c n 2 i q
x 39 om aura) post CITTOV D 28 565 700 al pauc a b c ff2 i k q
42 fjicyaXoi sine avrw N alpauc k (majores)
Lc ix 14 avdpes wo-ei D 218 477 aef
56 om yap UFA fam 13 22 477 al 20 ae syr-hkl Antioch
59 TTpvTov anfXSfiv AKn fam 13 al 25 abeq vg Orig Bas( 3 >
62 TTJV x lP a sme O-VTOV B al3 abq arm Valentt ap Iren Orig Bas
Tert Cyr
X 14 V TTJ KplO-fL ClVfKTOTfpOV (TTai abq
27 ev O\T) <ap8ia
D 157 a b c ff2 i 1
q aeth
34 rjyayev sine avrov 488 al pauc latt boh
xi 22 SmScoo-ei bcfn^gjiq vg
34 fo-rat (2) KLMXn fam 13 28 33 al 20 befq vg syr-pesh arm
37 add avTov TOVTO. fam 13 477 al 10 cefffggji (cum loqueretur haec]
Jo iv 3 lovSaiai/ yrjv D fam 13 106 al 25 abeff2 l arm aeth
51 om avrov (2) NDL abce vg
v 2 XfyoncvT) DV 33 alpauc abden 2 lq Chr
f
1)
combination of Mt and Me. F. C. B.
Syr S perhaps represents Tatian s
2
The Syriac evidence is confused. Syr S has
< )
vjXtfe, agreeing with fam
13
28, <j>wr)
but omits Xe-youact syr-pesh has Xe-youcra but not eyevero, some codices of syr-pesh
;
add eyevero to fyuv-t} but none prefix it. F. C. B.

3
Syr SC-pesh seem to represent irpurov aire\doi>Ti, but
<
>
it may be a translation
of irWTOv aireXdeiv. F. C. B.
INTRODUCTION.
LIST C.
Readings for which the Old Syriac version is the chief ancient authority.
Mt iv 2 om Tfo-crapaKovTa w<ras al 10 syr C-Diat (non S)

/xcope L fam
v 22 add ro> aSeX<&> avrou ante 13
78 108 700 1071 ff1
syrSC arm boh

vi 6 om raj ante fv ro>
tcpwrrTw D fam 13 232 syr SC Aphr
xxvi 44 om TraXiv U txt ? 346 alpauc a syr S
xxvii 16 Irja-ow Bapaâv 241
2
299 2 syrS-pal arm
17 Irja-ow TOV Bapapftav 22* 241
2
299 2 syr S-pal arm Orig lat (cf B
et scholia ap S codd gr pauc)
Me i 13 om ev TTJ fpTjp.(a Kn 69-124 565 700 al 15 syrS arm
17 om yevco-Bai fam 13 28 700 1071 al pauc b syrS-pesh aeth pers
ii 27 6Krio-0/7 700 syrS-pesh (non Diat)
iii 8 om OTTO TTJS idovpaias K* 258 472 c ff
2 syr S arm
iv 15 om cvdfws syrS arm
v 1 LUA 28 33 565 700 1071 al boh syr S-hkl 20 m* arm
repyco-rjixov
aeth arr Epiph
40 o df Irjaovs M
124 238 271 syr-pesh-hkl c* (S hiat)
vi 23 om OTI o eai>...Scoo-a> mn et tr KCLI a>/zo(rei> avrrj post (3curi\fias
p,ov syrS
vii 21 K\oirai (povoi 33 700 syr-pesh arm
viii 29 Xf-yei avrois sine KOI avros 28 syrS arm aeth
31 TTJ TpLTrj r)/j.(pa
fain 13 28 33 565 al 5 d gj syr S arm aeth
ix 21 add o Irjo-ovs 28 124 a c f syr S-pesh
39 orn IT/O-OVS fam 13 28 syrS arm
43 om is rrjv ycevvav 28 435 syrS
x 11 om 67r avrrjv 228 262 565 syr S-pesh arm
14 add 7TLTL/jir)a-as
fam 13 28 565 syrS-hkl m arm
20 TToirja-a 565 syr S Aphr392
Lc ix 13 /3yjo>/xara
ante (is iravra syr SC-pesh
33 HXm pi syr SC-pesh Tert
x 35 om fya>
K syr SC arm Chr Amb Aug
xi 27 <pa>vT)v post o^Xov Kn
pauc syr SC (non pesh)
al
33 om ovdf VTTO TOV podiov LrS

69 syrS arm 2011
49 e avTo>v sine at AKUn al d syr SC-pesh-hkl
10
Jo iii 2 om a TTOICIS <rv 1

syr S
iv 9 om ow K*V* 61 229* 565 al 15 syrSCW-pesh arm boh Cyr
42 add Trap O.VTOV Nn fam 2 13
syrC-pal arm
W ow is generally omitted by syr SC in St John unless it really means there

fore as in i 25. F. C. B.
INTRODUCTION. Ixiii
LIST D.
Readings ivhich are found in both the Old Latin and Old Syriac versions,
but not in KB or in the Antiochian Text.
Mt i 16 om ITJO-OVS 64 b d syr C (sed hi om o Aeyo/>iei>oy)
vi 15 om TO, 7rapcnrTa>p,aTa avrcov ND 22 a h k vg syr-pesh (syr S hiat)

Aug Cyr Hesy
20 KM pro ov8f X abdfgjhq vg syrC Gyp Aug Chrom
om X 4 22 codd ap Hier abk w
25 Kai TI 7rir)Te vg syrC aeth pers
(?Clem) Ath Bas Chr Hil
xxvi 10 om -yap pane a vg sah syr S-pesh arm aeth
X ca al
28 om yap C3 al pane a c syr S-pesh aeth Chr Iren
22 700 lat
70 add ouSe eTrio-ra/ncu a b n syr S-pal DAf

73 om KM o-v D bchln 2 q syrS Orig lat
xxvii 26 7rape8(0Kv nvTois N ca DFLN al pane latt syr S-pal aeth Aug
Me i 28 om ev6vs K* 28 33 435 565 700 latt syr S boh arm
TrapaXvTiKov CDG fam 565 700 al 10 latt syr-pesh-hkl
13
ii 3 (pfpovres
arm
15 om KOI D 28 al 5 latt syr-pesh
19 om o(Tov...vr)o-TV6iv DU
33 235 248 700 1071 abei syr-pesh aeth
24 add 01 paQrjTtu <rov DM fam 13
28 565 700 latt syr S-pesh aeth
iv 16 om o/Aotcos D fam 13 28 565 700 al 5 abcff2 i syr S-pesh arm
33 om TroAAois- C*LA 28 33 700 al 20 bee syr-pesh boh aeth
41 01 avcfjLoi X ca
DE 33 435 565 700 1071 al 10
ff2 i syr-pesh boh aeth bc
v 4 TroAAas Tredas K.r.A. D 22 28 251 365 700 latt syr S
21 om cv rco TrXoio) D 28 565 700 al 5 abcei syrS arm
vi 22 dvyarpos sine avrov b c f syr S-pesh arm boh aeth
25 eiTre sine addit DA 28 565 abiff 2 syr S-pesh arm
27 om o /Sao-iXevs- D 28 251 565 700 latt syr S

44 om TOVS aprovs KD 28 565 700 latt syr S arm
45 avrov D
fam 13 28 40 565 700 al 15 latt syr S-pesh arm boh Orig
51 om Aiai/W D^
28 700 (non 565 ut ap Tisch) b syrS (sed syrS
53 om KM D 28 565 700 latt syr S-pesh arm

7rpoa-(opp.i(rdr}(rav
vii 9 a-TT]o-rjT 28 latt syr S-pesh arm go Hier Cyp Zen
viii 7 KM avra ev\oyr)<ras MNW
d 28 124 565 al
pauc latt syr S-pesh arm
W The text of this verse is remarkably confused. We have apparently two
distinct conflations, one connected with \iav and the other with eûrraj TO, so that
we get
(1) Aiaj* ev eauTois eîaravTO tsBLA
(2) Trepicrcra;? ev eaurois eîffravro D fam 1 28 700 (with small variations)
(3) dav/j.aov tantum syr S
(4) \iav eda.vâov /cat ev eavrois eîcrrairo syr-pesh
(5) \iav fKirepLffffov ev eavrois et;iffTai>To
/cat edav/mafrov G~. F. C. B.
Ixiv INTRODUCTION.
Me viii 10 MaySaXa (D) fam

13
(28) 271 (565) (latt) (syr S)
15 om oparc D 2 565 latt syr S arm
21 OVTTCO tfCLKAII 127 565 al 10 k syrS
24 om on et DM m 565 700 al pane latt boh syr S-pesh-hkl arm
opo>
ix 10 OTCIV CK vKpa>v avaaTr] D fam 13 latt syr S-pesh
12 om DL 28 565 latt m arm aeth

fifv syr S-pesh-hkl
22 om KM (2) DI fam 13 565 alpauc latt boh syr S-pesh
39 om ra^v F* 28 abcdff2 ik syr S arm
x 1
iTfpav sine 8ia rov DGA fam 13 28 565 al 25 latt syr S-pesh arm
21 apas TOV aravpov ante Sevpo G fain 13 28 al5 a syr S-pesh arm
aeth Iren
24 add avrov post DA 565 al6 a b c ff2 k syr S
padrjTat
38 add aTroKpêis D
fam 13 28 91 565 abffjikq
Lc ix 18 pa6r)Tai avrov MU fam 13 al 20 a f sah boh syr SC-pesh-hkl arm
aeth go
32 Kai 8iayprjyopTjcravTfs bfF2 q Vg syr SC-pesh
39 add <ai
pâci ND 166 477 latt boh (syr S)-pal
48 ro TTCILO IOV TOVTO D alpauc latt syrC-hkl Cyr
x 20 Scu/ioma D 157 237 8cho1 565 ef syr SC-pesh boh Eus Bas Cyr
Thdrt Orig Amb
23 fnrfv avrois D e syr S boh
xi 1 om ante laavvrjs K a A 12 69 abcfilq syrSC boh
K<H
7 om pov C*M 71 157 alpauc bcfF2 g 1 ilmq syr SC-hkl aeth

11 vios avrov 124 al 5 bfff 2 q syr SC-pesh-hkl txt arm aeth Dial
Jo iii 31,32 om fjravo) -rravrcov eori <m X*D 22 565 abefn 2 l
syr C (syrS
legi non potest) arm Tert Hil Quaest
32 om rovro ND 22 28 abeff2 l boh syrC (?syrS)-pesh arm aeth
Orig
lat
Eus Hil Quaest
iv 1 Irja-ovs pro Kvpios KDA 22 565 al 20 a bee vg syr C( )-pesh-hkl
1 txt
boh arm Chr

6 om ovrws fam 13 abeff2 syr SC( e spat )-pesh-pal arm aeth
47 j/Atfe N*C fam 13 33 abeff2 l SyrC (S hiat) arm aeth Chr
49 om /tov D beff2 l
syrC (S hiat)-pesh Chr
v 9 add eyeptieis XD fam 13 abeff2 syr S-pesh-hkl c* arm (sed N latt
potius rjyfptir) KOI transferre videntur)

pro avrov DA 29 40 357 aeff2 lq syr
2
15 fj.f C (non S) pesh
cod41
boh arm
LIST E.
Readings for which KB are the chief ancient authorities.
Mt i 20 Mapiav BL Eus Chr Cyr

24 eycpBcis KBCZ Epiph
I
1)
The evidence of syr S cannot be adduced for two reasons: (1) it is not legible,
(2) in this section "our Lord" has been constantly substituted for IT/O-OUS. F. C. B.
INTRODUCTION. Ixv
Mt ii 22 om cm KB fam 13 33 127 565 700 al pane arm Eus dem (syrr non
exprim cf Lc iii 1)
iii 11 u/uas- /3a7rria>
KB 33 700 vg
iv 9 raura voi iravra SOXTOJ KBC*Z 33 al pane vg Orig Chr
vi 12 a<pT)Kanv
KBZ
syr-pesh-hkl Orig Bas
28 avavovo~iv...KO7ri(oo~iv...vr]6ovo~iv KB 4 33 Ath Chr
13 22 Max
32 7n(r)Tovo-iv KB 4 fam
vii 4 fK pro OTTO KB fam 13 28 33 235 al 5
21 TOLS ovpavoLs KBC*Z 33 124 alpauc Cyr
24 ofjLoiatOrâ-fTaL KBZ fam
13
22 33 a! 8 a b vg (sed non kf hqm) sah
mg arm aeth Orig
syr-pesh-hkl
avrov TTJV OIKIO.V KBCZ 33 Orig
26 avrov TTJV oiKiav KBZ2 700
28 ereXeo-fi/ KBCZr fam 13 33 al 15 Orig Chr
xxvi 26 dovs KBDLZ fam 13 33 boh
42 om TO noTTjpiov KABCILAII* 33 bfF2 q sah syr-hkl aeth Orig
Eus Chr Ambr
60 KBL 124 sah boh syr-pesh-pal aeth Orig
63 om K C BGLZ fam 13 33 vg boh aeth Orig Cyr
a-rroKpidcis
xxvii 12 om T&V ante Trpfo-fivrepav KBLXr 69 al 25 Orig Chr
21 rov BapafilBav KBL 33 122
33 upaviov TOTTOS \eyopevos K* etcb BL 33 157 fFj
Ps-Athan (om syrr
pro more)
61 Mapiap, KBCLA
Me i 2 Kadcos KBLKAII 33 565 700 1071 Orig
23 add evdvs KBL 33 boh Orig
27 SiSa^r/ KaivT] avrrj (KBL 33) 565
31 om KBCL
28 33 700 e boh arm
ev(9ea>$-
34 add K C BCGLM fam 13 28 33 435 700 al 60 syr-hkl c*

Xpto-roi/ eivai
iii 31 Kci\owTfs KBCL fam 13 28 565 700
iv 12 om TCI aâp-njâTa KBCL 22 28* 251 340 b boh arm Orig
c^tXeovTos avTov KBCLA fam 33 565 700 al 10 bf
13
v 2
12 om navTfs ot daiôves KBCLA fam 13 22 28 251 boh aeth
41 Kovp KBCLM 33 271 1071 al 20 ff2
vi 15 om <TTIV KBC*LA 28 33 565 Orig

43 K0(f)iv(0v 7r\r)pc>)p,aTa
KBLA fam 13
vii 5 Kotvais KBD
28 33 565 700 iq vg boh arm
8 om /3a7rrto-/iovs...7roietre KBLA 251 boh arm (syr S om vers. 8)
27 rots-
Kvvapiois fta\iv KB 28 q
29 TO daipoviov post fK. TTJS 6. o-ov KBLA boh
x 32 01 de pro KM KBC*LA 565 boh arm
34 cnroKTfvovo-iv sine UVTOV KBLA 565 alpauc be arm
37 apiarTfpwv BLA
43 peyas ycvc<r6m
KBCLA fam 13 565 alpauc (fff2 q)
Lc ix 8 ny KBCLXAS fam 13 33 al 15 go arm
INTRODUCTION.
Lc ix 12 aypovs sine rovs KBEX fam 13 700

15 K(iT( K \ivav KBLE fam 13 33 700
16 TrapaOfivai KBCX 700 al 15

18 01 KBLRZS boh sah
0^X01 \eyovo-iv
20 TTfrpos 8e dTTOKpitieis NBCLS boh sah
27 avTov NBL3 Cyr
37 rrj f^rjs sine fv XBLS fam
13
477 q
49 fv NBLXAS fam 13 33 61 m s 700 al 5 boh
51 Trpoo-vTTov sine avrov BLS 239 700 c
54 p.a6r)Tai sine aurov XB 157 700 e arm Antioch
x 20 eyycypairrai xBLX 33 Eus Bas Cyr Thdt
27 v oX;; r/? didvoia XBLS? 157 boh
32 om yevopcvos N BLXS 33 700 boh
C
arm aeth
39 Mapuip. KB 3 C*LPS 33 boh
42 (N)BC L 33 boh syr-hkl m
8f fart xp ia 2
oXiyav V fv s aeth
Orig Bas Cassian
xi 12 om cav NBL fam 13 33 al 5 Dial
14 om Kdi avro rjv NBA*L al 7
boh arm aeth
25 add o-
X oXaCoi>ra Nc BCLRr al i 2 f
} boh
syr-hkl c* aeth Orig
37 om ns NBL fam 13 157 700
49 dia>ovo-iv KBCLX al 12
54 om Kdi NBL 239 boh
r)Tovi>Tfs
Jo iii 17 om avrov NBLT b 22 262 Cyr

iv 25 diravTd NBC Orig
34 71-0*770-0) BCDKLT b n al Clem Orig Cyr Chr 8
36 om icat post iva BCLT U 33 67 e g boh syr-hkl-pal arm

b
1 Orig
Heracl Cyr
52 CITTOV ow BCL 33 al arm
53 cKcivr) sine ev BC vg Chr
v 36 6VoWf NBLr fam 13 33 157 565 al 40 Ath Cyr
38 NBL fam 13 33 b c vg syr-pal aeth Ath Cyr Hil
(v vp.iv p.fvovra
LIST F.
Readings which are supported by a few other manuscripts, but cannot be

identified with any authority generally recognized as primary.
Mt i 6 2oXo /zo)i/ pro 2oXo Aio)i/ra N* (latt) (2oXo/za)v 700) cf LXX
7 pro 2oXo/ia)i/ 33 700 latt (2aXw/xo)i/ N b ) cf
2aXo/ta>i/ LXX
11 12 TTJV favrwv %a)pav pro TTJV X avrav X 157 a>pav
iv 24 frj\6ev NC 33 al mu (?) syr hkl m e boh Orig

v 33 sine rco LA alpauc
Kvpia>
39 om o-ou post a-Ldyova N 33 127 157 435 al 50 afh Bas Chr Orig
vi 1
ovpavois sine TOIS N*D 33 Chr
vii 13 b
fia-TTopfvopevoi (N ) 157
INTRODUCTION. Ixvii
Mt vii 27 -rrpoo-epprjgfv CM alpauc Baa

28 navTfs A Orig (Eus (lem -rravres pro ot 0^X01)
xxvi 27 om <ai
(2) CLZA 33 157 252* q arm (mm liq syrr)
29 Kmvov p,e0 v/icoi/
CLZ 28 33 al 2 aeth Eus Chr
34 aX(KTopo(f)a)vias L a Orig (cf xxvi 75)
36 eo)9 av DLKM FA 2
al 13 Chrtxt
39 om pov LA al pane a (hiant k e) vg codd. opt. Orig Eus Ath Did
Bas Cyp 2 / 2 Hil
40 om ovrcos A
42 add o Irjaovs L fam 13 al pauc arm
53 Sow o-oi C* 700 al 5 syr-hkl m s Orig
54 eSei C 28 al 3 Orig
61 om avrov B 69 700 arm aeth Orig
67 add avrov DG 700 syrW-pesh-hkl
xxvii 3 o lovSas Orig
17 TO>I> dvo A Orig (sed hi habent TO>V 8vo ante cnroXvo-a))
23 XeyovTes Kn* al 10 ab sah Chr
29 0r)Kav KNHA fam 13 33 al 10
41 o/iotcos-
KM BK fam 13 33 al 6 a c d f syr-pesh boh arm Eus Orig
56 Mapiap. CLA
57 e/ia^reu^ NCD 33 700
Me i 9 ev TO) lopdavr) viro Icoavvov 28
13 e7ri ripepas fam 13 28 565 700
21 fio-TToptveTai 6 22 71 OrigV 2
30 TOV St/xcoro? fam 13 565 700 al 25 LMA
36 o T Kn
fam 13 28 565 700 alpauc
40 om avrov (3) NL 300 565 alpauc e arm
41 om post Aeyei S*c
aura) ff2 syr-pesh
ii 14 jôAovflet C* 28 258
20 vrjo-Tcvovo-i D*FUn al6 go
iii 2 irapfTfipovvro AC*DA2 10 67 238 565 700
4 add n E 700 alpauc
13 avcpr] P alpauc
17 IaKo>/3ov
sine TOV CKSA fam 13 700 al 15
20 o^Xoy TTO\VS 61 aeth
31 ea-TTjKOTes C 2 GL 124 700
33 cnreKpidrj sine KOI 28 122 433 565 700
Km \yet fam 13 28 122 433 700 (cf KB)
iv 5 eê/SXoo-TT/o-e fam 13 28
8 67ri pro en C 28 124 565 700 al 15
11 TCI
p.v<TTr)pia
G al 12 syr-hkl arm zoh
15 is CIVTOVS B fam 13 28
Syr S has Greek represented by

1
I )
were slapping his cheeks so that the it is
Uncertain. F. C. B.
INTRODUCTION.
Me iv 16
BcxovTcti al pane
18 om fam 13 28 700 al arm
ouroi ia-i
21 add iva ante VTTO (2) fam 13 28 565

22 ei w
Lva (1) fam 13 28 565 700
ei iva (2) 13 (ap Tisch sed non in coll Ferrar)

/LIT; alpauc
24 \fyei pro cXeyev 7
37 pv0ic<r0ai G 33 al 16
38 om TO ante rrpoo-Kf<j>a\aiov
28 235 565 700
40 OVTWS ante SeiAoi fam 13 28 arm
41 auro) uTra/covet K*CA fam 13 28 al pane
v 7 om ITJO-OU 33 700 alpauc
irapa\ovv AA 28 565 al
10 10
cflf2 g 1 g2
11 om Trpos TO) opet 33 (?)
27 add rov Kpao-rredov M 33
33 airiav 28 (fam 13 atriav avTrjs)
(fam
13
)
37 napaKoXovô-ai D 28 124 565 700

42 (os 33 238 565 700
vi 7 7rpocrKa\e<Tap.cvos D 565 al r>
(cf latt syrr)

11 os av...8egr)T(ii C* (cf os av TOTTOS NBLA fam 13 28 al)
TOVS \oyovs 106 syr-hkl
20 om KO.I
ayiov al
5
22 o 0c\(is D 238 565 alpauc

26 TjticXfv n* alpauc
33 cyva)o~av B*D
35 om avrov A 28 261 282 c arm (cf fam 13 )
77 a>pa rj8r] TroXXrj 569 (ap Tisch 7Pe )
36 KU>/jL(is
/cat
aypovs al (?)
KaraXvcraxTi 22*
37 om avrois AL 33
45 TrXoioi/ sine TO K 33 253 565
as pro Trpos 28 565 700 Orig
avdpcs TOV TOTTOV Kivov AGA fam
54 13
ot 28 33 565 700 al pauc
syr-pesh arm
55 ea-Tiv fKi 28 700
56 om T) aypovs L*g 2 syr-pesh W
TJ\IS(IVTO sine av XDA farn 13 33
di(o-a>ovTo N fara 13 700
vii 1 om 01 565 700
13 TroXXa roiaura KM* fam 13 700 al 6
17 C7TTJp(i)TrjO~aV 33
19 om TOV ante a<efy><Bi/a
S 700
W MM and 07/305 are habitually rendered by the same word in syrSC-pesh.

Here syr S has a transliteration of aypos, which is however a naturalized Syriac
word, cf Zech ii 4. F. C, B.
INTRODUCTION. Ixix
Me vii 23 om ra Trovrjpa 565 700 al pauc

26 om K L fam 13 565 700 al 6 q
27 om avrrj 28 90* c fuld
28 orn avra> fam 13 565 al 5
37 wn-fpfK-Trfpicro-cDs DU 435 (cf 69 vn-fp- TrepKro-ws spat rel ut vid)
viii 4 o>Se ante ns 28 565 (700)
10 om ro ante TT\OIOV L fam 13 28 33 700 al l()
14 cva JJ.OVOV aprov eôi/res 28 565 700 (cf fam 13 eva. (JLOVOV
eôvres
aprov)
(2) GA fam
15 13
euro 28 (cf afq)
Hptohavtov G fam arm
13
28 251 565 i
16 (xovo-i B 28 565 700 c g 2

23 avTov 565 700
/cat G fam 13 28 alpauc
(3)
ix 5 eXeye fam 13
28
9 dlf(TT\\TO C
11 e-rnipaiTrjo-av A fam 13 28 33 al 5
13 C 700 alpauc
rj\0e
14 om iroXvv 28 arm
17 arrev aura) I fam 13 565
18 om av N* 127 al pauc
26 TroXXa KOI A 565 al 10
28 TjpwTw D alpauc
31 13
eyepdrja-erai farn al pane
33 Si6Xe X %e 28
irpos fdvrovs fam 13 28 565
35 om TravTMv eo-âros- KCII al pauc
36 om auro 28 565 arm
Xeyet al pauc
39 ev pro eTrt fam 13 alpauc
45 aire\6eiv 28
50 aprvdrjaerat K 14 91 255 299
x 1
arvfj.rropVTai fam 13 28 al 5
4 (VfTfiKaro 299 477
16 TiB<*v fam 13 28
19 om p; (povevo-rjs r 300 f (cf D k quae om ^ (povevcrrjs sed pro eo
habent prj Tropi/evcr^y)
20 om SiSao-KaXe Kn al 6 Clem
25 TrXovo-iov post rov Qeov 299
27 om 7ravTa...da) A^ 69 157 al 10 1 arm zoh Clem
28 Tjpgaro avrco \eyeiv o TlfTpos 124 avrw
(rjpâro Xeyeti/ o IleTpos 28
565)
36 TToir/o-co pro TToirja-ai p.e CD fam 13 565 al 5
40 add vrro TOV
irarpos fiov N* et b a p a m
syr-hkl
41 rjyavaKrrjo-av A al pauc g2 q
Ixx INTRODUCTION.
Me x 42 om avrovs 238 299

44 v/xcoj/ avai D 565 al pa uc
49 tiappwv fam 13 28
eyfipov fam 13 28
Lc ix 2 ao-Ocvfis NADLS al 5
4 5 av MXr 700
yevopfva AX fam al 15
13
7
13 ^117
A 262
19 add aXXoi df lepcpiav fam 13 251 syr-hkl c*
22 V7TO D
om <at
ypap.p.ciTa>v Orig
avaaryvai ACDF w Kn 69* 157 al 20 Orig Dial
29 TTpoo-fvâo-dai K*
10
35 fycvfTo (pavrj al
46 om TO ante ns 28 254
54 K CD 700 go Bas Chr
55 TTOIOV D 700 al 10 Chr Antioch
61 (v TO) oiKoo Valentt ap Iren Antioch
x 1 cavTov H al pauc
17 ijftiv
vTrorao-fTfTai A 237 al pauc e
19 TraTfiv sine TOV Orig Caes Epiph Cyr Antioch Thdrt
31 om fv B
38 avrov pro avrovs 157 d syr-pal arm mss
xi 34 add o\ov ante TO o-oâ 2 K ca X al 4 f boh syr C (non S) aeth
41 eo-rai DXr al 12 a aeth Tert Bas
46 7T t C
48 13
Tafpovs avT(0v (fam ) 157 Chr Lcfr (fam 13 ante ot
53 01 Km 01 i
m D
vopiKoi (papuraioi syr-hkl (cf latt)
add avro) post evf^dv al 6
Jo iii 19 paXXov 01 avOpuiroi al pauc
20 avrov ra tpya AKlI al 10 Chr
24 K r)v sine
<pv\a
22 235 473 565 Orig Eus
TTJV E*M
26 IvavvTjv sine TOV 106 485
i8ov D
28 ffj.01 124 alpauc
iv 5 oil pro o C*DLMS 28 33 157 700 al 25 Chr
16 Iô-ovff sine o N*An* al pane
23 om Kai yap.,.avTor 22
35 oru idov Xeya> vp.iv 22 108 124 301 txt Orig 3 / 7
37 a\rjdr)s 22 alpauc Chr
V 19 Xe-yei 485
ovde cv 565 Orig
25 aKovo-a>o-iv NL 33 69 157 565
26 om ovrcoy 5eSa)/ce...eavrco N* (?homoiotel)
44 Triareveti/ AL 22 33 249 565 Chr Cyr
INTRODUCTION. Ixxi
LIST G.
which appear to be peculiar^ to /am

1
.
Mtxxvi45 om idov et add yap post (cf BE syrS arm sah idov yap)
a>pa pov
55 om
70 o pro TL
73 add
75 aXfKTopocpvvias (cf xxvi 34)
xxvii 10 KaOas
13 KaTrjyopovariv
58 add ow
Me i 20 fjuo-Oiav
il 2 O^Xoi 7ToX\06
ill 8 <ai OTTO lepocroX. /cai OTTO TTJS lovdaias
31 ^ p.rjTT)p
Kai 01
iv 1
Trapa
17 om 77 Siaxy/zov Sta rov Xoyoi/ (homoiotel)
18 Xoyov p.ov
20 om
21 Xey
26 rr/v yr/i/
29 rare pro
30 Tin Op.OLQ>/JLaTL
V 16 rrcos fo-todrj o
39 OH1 HT\0G)V
42 8e<a8vo
vi 4 om avroi?
7 aTTOcrrfXXeti/ aurovs 1
18 Xfiv post
27 aTToXvcra? pro
32
33 a-vvedpafjLov KOI r)\6ov

37 om avrco
42 7rai/re? post
(!) Itacisms are not included in this as they are not noted by most
list, collators,
are found in many MSS, and have no critical value.
2)
<
209 omits /ecu This is one of the passages where it is

i)\0ot>.
difficult to feel
certain about the text of the
archetype.
Ixxii INTRODUCTION.
Me vi 46 avT)\6ev
48 (vavrios o avp,os sine avrois (cf
7ri rrjs 6a\acr(rrj
49 (pavratrp-a e$oav fivat
51 ff7T\T)O CrOVTO
56 OTTOTf
acrdfvfis
Vil 13 TTjV VTO\r)V
LC
Jo
(V
SyrS has unmn *.nv but n
xin=r>T\ wou ld repre
sent the text of fam 1 ;
it is better, however, not to press this, as the affinities of text
in this passage are so obscure. F. C. B.
INTRODUCTION. Ixxiii
Table to illustrate the mixture of the text of the group fam 1 fam 13
22 28 565 700 with r (v. p. Hi).
The following table is not intended to prove that this group

has a common
origin. That this is so is shown, so far as it can
be, The table is meant to illustrate the fact mentioned
by List F.
on p. lii that when the members of this group do not support
one another, they usually have the reading of r. To show this
I have given on the left of the table the readings in which the
members of the group differ from r, and on the right the readings
of r, while I have shown the agreement of each member of the
group either with the family text or with r, viz. the symbols fam
and r. It will be noticed that the degree of mixture with r,
tested in thissomewhat rough arid ready method, differs con
siderably 565 seems to be the least, and 22 the most mixed,
13
for yam
1
has 31 variants from r, fam 30 variants, 22 11 variants,
28 26 variants, 565 48 variants, 700 30 variants. It is also worth
1
noticing that yam has 4 variants unsupported by any other
member of the group, fam
1*
has 3, 22 has 1, 28 has 2, 565 has 4,
700 has This, too, seems to suggest that 565 is the purest
8.
member As it is also the only codex which says

of the group.
anything about the origin of its archetype (v. p. liii) this fact is
especially important.
"i?" 5?eSS""
- -"
Me i 1 Irja-ov X/HOTOU sine S"
addit
2 Kctdtas fam
ev Haaia rw trpo- fam
$~ $~ fam fam 5" aTrocrreXXo;

v TTJ epr)fj.d} S~ S~ fam S" fam Tifav ev rr\ eprj-
$UV
5 e&iropevovro S~ S~ fam S~ 5" S~
iravres eâirriôvTo S~ fam 5" fam fam S~ epaTTTi
lopdavfj sine addit r $~ S~ S~ fam fam lopdavrj
6 o Iuavvr]<s fam S~(
l
)
5~ r fam fam luavvrjs
W 69 reads o Iwa^v^s, but has no support in the other members of fam 13 so far
as they have been collated.
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.
READING OF SOME MEMBER FAM 1

FAM 13 22
OF THE LARGE GROUP
Me i 7 on epxercu r
i/caôs Xuacu r s-
8 Uyuas /SaTTTtcru; (fam)

u/xas fiairTiffet r fam
9 o I?7<rous r fam
2
fV Td>
lopSaVT) U7TO fam (fam)
I&avvov
10 CK r fam r
ets avrov r fam r
11 iou 0w 7; e* TWI> ou- r r r
pavwv f)Kovo 6ij
ev aoi fam fam fam
12 euflews r r r
13 t]v e/cet sine addit fam ?
3
r
fam fam
r fam
14
rou 0eou fam
15 fam r
16 TOU 2t/iOH OS fam fam
fam
ets TTJJ/ 6a\a.aaav fam

1
Fam 13 reads u/xas e/SaTrrto-a, apparently owing to a partial assimilation to ~,
altering /3a7rrt<ro;
to e/SaTrrta-a, but preserving the order of the words.
2 Here all the MSS except
also there seems to be a case of partial assimilation :
13
22 agree in the order, placing viro \uavvov last, but /am 565 700 have altered
ev TU lopdav-r] to ets rov lopdavrjv agreeing with 5".
3
The evidence of /am 13 is obscure. 69 124 read -rjve/cet, 13 346 543 788 826 828
read rjv ev rr) pr)fj.w.

I am inclined to think this is an instance of assimilation to
a well-known text which differed from ~. The omission of e/cei is found in ttABDL
fam 13 33 al boh aeth go Orig Eus dem but the omission of ev rt\ eprj/Au only
pauc latt ,
in Kll* fam 1 69-124 al 11 syr sin arm. The curious disagreement between 69-124 and
the rest of fam 13 raises an interesting problem as to the relations of the MSS of fam 13
to each other; both 69 and 124 often have peculiar readings, and at present it is
very hard to give any satisfactory reason for this.

4 22
has a conflation of the family text and 5~ CLVTOV TOV ZI/JLUVOS.
5
700 has St/zwj/os without TOU.
6
The text of this verse is obscure. Probably the true reading is a/A0t/3aXXo^ras
without any addition. This seems to have been found a difficulty, and the attempts
at expansion or modification fall into
two groups, (1) the addition of 5i/crua, found
in D Jam 13
28 565, (2) the addition of or a^t/SXT/o-r/xi, a/j.<pip\r](TTpoi> a.ff.<f>i^\ti<rrpov
being adopted by perhaps the majority of MSS. When was inserted a/jL<j)ip\rj<TTpov
there was no reason for preserving the a/*0i in a/i^>t/3aXXovras, and so

/SaXXovras
INTRODUCTION. Ixxv
is the reading of ~, but there are many variations in order, and the text does not
seem to have settled down to j3a\\ovTas aî^XriffTpov for some time. Hence we
have a/j,(pi^\7jffTpa /JaAAopras in /aw 1 a/x.0t/3aA\oj Tas a/*0t/3\?70"r/ra in 22, and a/j-fit-
,
{$\T](TTpov /SaXAovras in 700, all of which are clearly akin to g~ and may easily
represent different attempts to emend the unfamiliar use (in this passage) of diKTva.
1
Aim not found here in any MS except 700; it is not found elsewhere in this
is
sense in the N.T., but it is found in the Gospel of Peter in the last line but one,
eyti) 5e St/Awv Ilerpos /cat A^Speas o a5eA0os /xou \aj3ovTes rj/j.cji ra Xii/a airyXdaftev
ets TT;! daXaaaav. This passage has been marked in some editions of the Gospel of
Peter as a reminiscence of Jo xxi 2 f. But I think that Mr F. C. Burkitt is probably
right in the suggestion which he has made on p. 32 of his Two Lectures on the
Gospels, that the author of the Gospel of Peter is using the lost conclusion of
S. Mark. If so, this is evidence for the Marcan use of \ii>a
;
it is not of much
value, but it is sufficiently interesting to be worth noting.
2 124 omits
3 124 reads
4 Fain 13 reads TOVTO; TLS 77 5t5a%?7 Kaivrj avrrj ;
5
700 reads TOVTO ; Kau>r) dida-xi}-
6
Fam 13 also adds iravTaxov to evdvs. The text of this passage is very com
plicated and interesting. There are four variants :
(1) evdvs but not iravTaxov ADFAII unc 9

alpler syrr-pesh-hkl.
(2) TravTaxov but not evdvs b e q boh.
(3) both evOvs and wavTaxov K C BCL famls .
(4) neither evdvs nor TravTaxov #.* fam 1 28 565 700 c ff

2 syr S arm aeth.
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION.
READING OF SOME MEMBER ,

F4M
OF THE LARGE GROUP
Me i 29 evdvs
30 TOV
31
32 -rravTes Trpoj avrov
rravTas
33 t\v
fam fam Tncrvvr]y/j.vr] rjv
34 auroj (roi ) xP lffTOV âm fam fam fam
35 fam fam
36
o re "2,1/j.uv
37 0~e fyTovffi
38 Xeyet
39 eis ras
40 yoi UTrerwj
11
Xe*yet
42 /cat
1
124 reads eis TroXii (j>avepws.
-
124 reads It is worth noting that in this chapter we have five
e?r eprjfjLois.
instances of 124 preserving what seems to be the text of the original family, against
the rest of fam 1 *. Cod 124 is certainly different in many passages from the rest of
fam li It has been supposed to be the least valuable, but it is possible that the
.
MSS of /am 13fall into two groups, one consisting of 124, the other of 13-346-543 and
possibly others of the uncollated MSS 788 826 828. If this were so it would give
124 an increased value, in spite of its well-known carelessness and assimilations

to r, and would explain those readings in which it seems to have preserved the
13
family text of the larger group better than the other MSS in /am .
AHON EYAITEAION KATA MATGAION
vlov Aa/3i S, wov a

I. Bt/?Xos yeveVewq Ir/o-ov Xptcrrot), A/?paajU,.
2 A. j3 p a. a /A yevvr}o~ TOI/ Icraa/c Io~aa,K Se eyei/iÔ e TOV IaKO>/? la/coop Se
3 eyevvtyo-e TOV lovSav Kat TOV?

lovSa? Se eyevvrjcre TOV dSeX<ovs avToir
Kat TOV Zapa CK TT/S
<J>apes a/ndp- $apes Se eye vvTyo-e TOV
4 Eo-pwp, Se eyevv7yo-e
TOV Apa/x- Apa/x Se eye vvr/cre TOV \
5 A/xtvaSa/? Se eyei vô-e TOI/ Naao-Q-wv Naao-o-(ov Se eyevvôre TOV
e/<
T^S Paâ/?- Boo^ Se eyei/vryo-e
TOI/ O^S K TT^S Pov^- (7^S Se
6 eyW)7O"
TOV Ieo"O"ar Ieo"O"at Se eyevv^cre TOV Aa/51S TOV y3ao"iXe
a. AayStS
7 Se eyei/VTyae TOV âXo/xcuv e* TT/S TOV OvpCov âXo/xojv Se eye vvô-e TOV
PoySodjU,* Po^Soayu.
Se eyevvryo~e TOV AySt a* AySta Se TOV eyevv>yo"e
8 Ao-a<^)
Se eye vvô-e TOV l(oo-a^)cxT Icoo-aâT Se eye vvryo-e TOI/ !
9 Iwpayu, 8e eye vvTyo-e TOV O^tai/- O^tas Se eye vviyo-e TOV Iw

loSe eye vvô-e TOV "Aâ^- "Aâ^
Se e
yevv?;o-e TOV Eê/ct av EêKtas Se
eyewjyo e TOI/ Mavao~o"i7* Mavao~o"^s Se eyevvô e TOV Atiw s Attws Se
ii eyevi/^cre TOV laicrtav looo-t as Se eye vvô-e TOV laKet/x, IwaKet/x, Se

/
eyevvyo"e
TOV Icvoviav Kat TOVS aSeX^>ovs
avTov eTTt TT^S /x.eTOtK7ô"t as
1
3 TOV âXaîTyX- âXa^tTyX Se eyeVvT/o-e TOV Zopo^8a/?eX- Zopo/âySeX Se
eye vvr/o-e TOV A^StovS A^tovS Se eyevvry TOV EXiaKet/X EXiaKet/x Se
1 Aa/3iS] AaS per compendium cod. et sic passim

8 in marg. ej/
riy Tpir?/ TWI/ /SacrtXeicoi/ A<ra sed nunc evanuit
Titul. To KOTO MaTâioi/ 209 T ayioz/ evayyeXioi/

1 A/Spaa/z T 4 Apivadap. bis 209, A/ui/aSa/3 bis T
2 A/3pao^ T
5 TOV Boo^"] pr TOJ 2aXp,a)j/- SaXjucoi/ Se fyevvrjcre S~ 6 Aa/3iS Se] + o (3acri-
\(vs r 2oXo/xcoj/Ta r 7 "2o\op.a)v r Ao-a T 8 Atra r et in marg.
209 m. ut vdr. prim. add. ei/ TJ/ TpiT?/ TCOJ/ /Sao-iXeicoi/ ao-a 10 A^COJ/ bis r
11 om TOJ/ Ia/<et/x...eyej/i/. la/cei/x pro IcoaKeiju, 209 p.(ToiKe(rias 209
5" 5"
12 pcToiKfffiav 209 T 13 eyevvrjae 209 T
L. 1
TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt i n
8e yvvr)o~e TOV ]Ea8o>K* 5a8wK 8e eyeVvr/o e 14
TOV Aîv AX\V 8e eyevô-e TOI^ EAtovS- EAtovS 8e

eye vvr/o-e TOV 15
EAeaa/r EAcaâp 8e eyeVvr/ac TOV MaT$dv MaT$av 8e eyevvô-e TOV
laKco/3 8e eycvv^cre TOV lojo-r}^ TOV aV8pa Maptas, e ?ys eyev-i6

o Aeyd/xcvos Xpio-TO?.
Hao-at ovv at yeveat a.7r6 A/?paa/x cws Aa/3i8 yeveai ScKaTeo-o-ape?- 17

Kat aTro Aa/3iS ew? TT^? /xeTotKO"i a9 Ba^vAwvos ycvcai
aVo TTys /xcToiKCo-i as Ba/3t>A(j5vos ew? TOV Xpto-Tov yeveai
y Tor 8e Ir/o-ov Xpto-Tor >)
yeveo-is 01^00? rjv. /xvT7O"Tfu^ctVr/5 Ti7? 18
fJLTjTpos avTOv Mapta? TW Itoo-7y(^), Trptv ^ avveA^civ avTOv? rjvpeOrj V
&
yao-Tpt ôvo"a
CK Ilvev/xaTOS
Aytbv. Icoo-?^ 8e 6 dvryp auTiy?, St/caios wv 19
Kat /XT^
uc Acov avTrjv Otyyu,aTto"at, tf3ov\ir)@7] XdOpa a.TroAvo ai avT7/v.
TavTa 8e avTov evû/ArêvTO?, t8ov, dyyeAos Kvptov KaT* oâp eâvr; auTw, 20
Aeywv, looo-r; ^), TrapaXaflcLv Maptav T^V yvvatKa
vto9 Aa/?t 8, /x^ <^>o/3r;^?
o~ov TO yap ev avTrJ yewr/êi e/c nvev/xaTos IO~TIV Aytov T^Tat 8c viov, 21
Kat KaAeVcis TO ovofjia avrov *Ir)o~ovv avTO? yap o-(oo"et TOV Aapv avrov (XTTO
T(iuv
d/xapTtwv avTaJv. TOVTO 8e oAov yeyovev, tva TrXrjpwOrj TO prjOev VTTO 22
Kvptov 8ia TOV Trpo^Tov, AeyovTos, I8ov, T; TrapOtvos v yao"Tpt e^t Kat 23
Teêrat vtov, Kat KaAeo ovo t TO ovo/xa avTov E/x/xavou7y A, o eon /xeêp/xr;-
vevo/xcvov Me^ tjfjLwv o eos. eyep^cis 8e 6 Itoo-^ a7ro TOV VTTVOV 24

CTTOtr/o-ev w? Trpocreraêv avT(5 6 dyyeAo? Kvptov Kat 7rape Aa/? TT/V
yvvatKa avTov, Kat OVK eyiVwaKev avrrjv, cws ov CTCKCV vtoV at KaAo~ 25
TO ovo/xa avTov Ir/o-ovv.
A II. Tov 8e Iryo-ov ycvv^êvTos ev Br;Âe/x T^S lovSatas ev T^/xepat?
S Hpo>8ov
TOV j8ao"tAto?, t8ov, yutayot
a.7ro dvaToAwv TrapeyevovTO ts
Icpoo oAv/xa, Aeyovre?, II ov co^Ttv 6 Tt^^cis ySao-tAev? TWI^ Iov8atwv;2

et8op.v yap avTov TOV do~Tepa ev T>J dvaToA^, Kat rj\0ofjiv Trpoo Kvvrjo a.L
avTco. aKovo-as 8e 6 /âo-tAcvs Hpw8r;s fTapaÔrj^ KOI Trao~a lepooôAv^ta 3
/XCT avTov Kat o~vvayaya)v TrctVTa? TOVS ap^tcpets Kat ypa/xyaaTts TOV Aaov 4
f7rvvOdvTO Trap* avTwv TTOV 6 Xpto~Tos yevvaTat. ot 8e CITTOV avrw, Ev 5
BryÂce/x T^S Iov8atas OVTW yap yeypaTTTat TOV Trpo^Tov, Kat o~v, 6
810,
*
B?7$Ae/A, y^ Iov8a, ov8a/xws eAa^to-Try ev Tot? Tyye/xdo-tv Iov8a eV aov
yap eêAevo-Tat r/yov/xevo?, oo~Tts irot/xavct TOV Aaov /xov TOV lo-pa^ A.
~ TOTC KaAeVas TOVS /xdyov? TJKpijSwo e avrwv TOV
HpwSrys XdOpa Trap* 7
7 fiayovs] ayov? cod. per incuriam deauratoris
209 14 A^wp 209 r A X et/A bis T 16 6761/^17^1;] + Iiyo-our 209 2 T

9
18 209
yei/v/yo-ty r TTJS] pr yap om 209* sed spat. S" rel. in 2
quo 209 yap
TTJS scr. fvpeQr] 209 5" 19 TrapaSety/naTta-at 209 T
20 Mapta/ti T
22 TOV Kup. 209 24 difyfpdfis 5~
5~ 25 TOI/ vtov avrrjs TOV npaTOTOKov 209 5"
1 om 2
ev.../3ao-iAea)s- 209* ins. 209 in marg. 3 Hpwo^y o /Sao-êvs- 209 r
Mt ii in TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 3
8 xpovov TOV <atvo/xcVov doWpos, Kai Tre/xâs avTOv? eis Br/Âee/x etTre,
rEopevêWes eêrao-are aKpt/iJws Trepi. TOV TratSiov eVav Se evpr^re,
9 aTrayyet AaTe ttot, OTTWS eA$a)i/ TrpocrKwrjcrw avTW.

Kay<o
ot oe d/covcravT5
TOV ySacriXews eTropevô-av Kat t8ov, 6 ao-Tyjp, ov et8ov ev 7-77 dvaToArj,
10 Trpo^yev avTOvs, a>s eA$a)v lo~TaOrj eVava) ov ?yv TO TratStov. i8ovTS 8e
1 1 TOV ourrepa eâp-^trav âpai/ /xcyaXî/ crô Spa- Kat eA.^wTS eis T^V ot/aai/
t8ov TO TratStov |HTa Maptas TT^S /x^rpos avTo9, Kat TrecrovTes 7rpoo-e/cv-
vr)(rav avTw, Kat <xi>oi avTS TOI>S
Orjo-avpovs avTwv irpocnjvtyKav aura) Swpa,
i2^puo"ov Kat \ij3cLvov Kcu cr/JivpvaLV.
Ko.1
^prj/jLaTicrOvr^ KO.T ovap /x^ dva-
Ka/xi//at Trpos HpwSr/v, 8t aXA-ry? 6Sov avtxutprjarav ets TT/V eavTcov ^wpai/.
13 Ava^wpT/o-ai/TWv 8e ayyeXos Kvptov (âiVcTat KaT* ovap
avro>v, tSou,
TO) Ia)o~>7<^>, Aeya)]/, Eyepêt? TraptxAaê
TO TratStov Kai TT)I/ /JLrjrtpa aurov,
Kat <euye
ets AtyvTTTOv, Kat to-0t eKt av CITTO) cror /xeAAet yap ea>s
i4 Hpa>87ys ^Teti/ TO TratStoi TOV aTroAeVat avTO. 6 Se eyep^d? TrapeAaê TO

I57rat8tov Kat T-^V /X7/Tepa avrov I/VKTOS, Kat di/c^wpô-ev et? AtyvTTToi^, Kat 77^
eKet eo)5 T^S TeAeuTiys HpwSov tva 7r\r)pw@f} TO prjfltv VTTO Kvptou Sta
i6ToO 7rpo<j>TJTOv, AeyovTO?, E^ AtyvTTTOv 6KaAeo"a TOV tnoV /xov. TOTC B
Hpcuo^s, t8a>v OTt ivcjrcuÔij VTTO Twj/ â ywi/, tOv/JLwOr) AtW, Kat aTroo-TetAas
dvetAe TTcti/Tas TOU? ?rat8as TOUS ev Br;Âee/x Kat ei/ 7rao~i Tot? optot? avrrj<s
OLTTO Sierovs Kat KaTWTepto, KaTa xpoVov 6V tjKpi/3w(T Trapa TWV

TOI/
/xaytov.
TO prjOtv VTTO lepe/xtov TOV Trpo^rov, Aeyoi/Tos, a)i/^
ei/
, K\a.vO/JLOS Kat o8vp/xo? TroAu?, Pa^ryA KAaiovo~a TO, TKi/a

Kat OVK êAe TrapaKAry^vat, ort OVK eto-t. TeAcuTT/o-avTos 8e TOV
HpwSov, t8ov, ayycAo? Kvptov ^>atVcTat

KOT ovap TO)
20 AtyvTTTO), Aeyoov, Eyepêts 7rapaAa/3e TO TraiStW Kat T-^V

Kat TTOpevov ets y^v lo^parÂ* TeOvrjKO.o L yap ot ^TOVI/TCS Tr)j/ if/vvrjv TOV
21 TratStov. 6 8e eyepêi? TrapeAa^Se TO ?rat8tov Kat TT^V /x^Tepa avTov, Kat
22 Âêv et5 y>yv Io-pa7yA. aKoixras 8e OTI Apê Aaog /âatAevet T?;S Iov8atas
(XVTt Hp(l)8oV TOV TTttTpOS aVTOV, ÔJSÔirj CKL dTTcAêT
23 KaT ovap dvexwprjo-ev ets TO, fiepT; T^S TaAtAai as. Kai eA^wv
cis TroAiv Aeyoyotev^v Naâpd^ OTTWS rrkrjpwOrj TO prjOev 8ta TWV

"OTI
Naa>patos KX-rjOtjo-CTaL.
III. Ev 8e Tats 7y/xepats cKetvats TrapaytVeTat Ia)avv>;s

6
2 Krjpvo-Q-wv ev T^ cp^yaw TJ^S lovSata?, Kat Ae ywv, MeTavoetTC ^yytK yap y
3 r/ j3ao~L\cia TWV ovpavwv. OVTOS eo-Ttv 6 pSyêts 8ta Hoâtov TOV ^"
, AeyovTos, <I
)
o)v^ /SowvTOS ev TTrJ ep-^/xw, ETotttao-aTC TT)V 68ov
8 ClKplfioOS ^Ta(TaT6 S~ 9 fOTT^ S~ 11 VpOV S~ 12 %(dpaV 209

?
209 r 15 rou Kuptov 209 r 18 tfpr/i/os xai K\avdôs 209 T
~
19 KOT ovap (patvfTai, f 22 fTTi
TJjs S" 23 NaâpfT 209
3 OVTO? yap 5"
ia] VTTO S"
12
TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt m iv
KvptOV, eV0l aS 7TOtlT TttS Tpl/?OVS ttVTOV. ttVTOS 8c 6 laXIVV^S Clê 4
TO evSv/xa avTov aTro TpL^v Ka/xr/Xov, Kat ^cov^f Sep/xaTi v^v vrepi TT/V
6(T<f>vv
avTov aKpi Ses Kat /xeXi ayptov.
77
Se Tpocpr) rfv avTov
ToVe ee7ropevTO Trpos avTOV Trao a lepoo-dXv/xa Kat Tracra >; tj
lovoWa 5
Kat TraVa ry Trept^wpos TOV lopSavov Kat e/3a7TTiovTo eV TU>

Iop8av?7 6
1
TTOTa/xu) VTT avTov, eô/xoXoyov/xerot TO,? d/xapTtas avTwv. tSwr 8c 7
TroXXovs TO>V
<
3âpio"ata)i
Kat SaooovKatwi/ epxoytxeôv? erri TO ^8a7rTtO"/w.a
avTov, fnrV avrots, rcrv^p:aTa e^tovwv, Tt? vTreoft^cv v/xtv <f>vyiv

O.TTO
rfjs /xeXXovo-r/s opy^s; Trotr^VaTe ovv

KapTrov a^tov T^S /xTavotas- 8
Kat /x^ 86rjT Xtycti/ ev eavTOts, OTI IlaTe pa lô/xev TOV AySpaatt- 9 Xeya>
yap v/xtv OTI SwaTat 6 os K TW/ Xi^w^ TOVTOJI/ eyetpat TCKva TO)
A^Spaa/x. T^Sr; Se T; d^tVr; Trpos TT/V pt av TW^ SeVSpwv KetTaf Tra^ ovi/ to
ia
ScvSpOV tt
1
^ TTOlOVy KttpTTOV KaXo^ KKO7TTTat Kai CIS TTVp âXXeTai. y(O I t
/xci/ v/xas /3a7TTiô) ei/ vSaTi ts /xeTai/oiai^ 6 8e OTTIO-OO /xov ep^d/xciôs
to"^vpoTepos /xov eo Tiv, ov OVK i/xi tKavos TO. VTroorj/JLara ^3ao"Tao"at.

avro?
i/3
tyXttS f3oL7TTL(TL V IIvCVttaTl AyiO) Kttl TTVpl* OV TO TTTVO^ CV T>J X 6 ^* avT 1
V, 12
Kat 8iaKa0apiet TÎ/ aXwva avTov, Kat o-vva^ct TOV CTITOI avTov is T7)f
OLTroOrjKrjV) TO oc a^vpov KaraKavo"i Trvpi do"Ô"T(t>.
iy TOT TrapaytVcTat 6 Iryo-ovs dzro r^s FaXiXat as CTTI TOV Iop8dvr;v Trpos 13
,
TOV j3a.7rTLcr6ijvaL VTT avTov. 6 8e Iwdvvrys 8iK(oXvev avrov, 14
eis oe 6 I?7O"OV9
eiTre Trpos avrov, "Aê? apTi* ovra>
yap Trptirov 15
16 eo~Tiv ?;/xtv 7rXr;p(i5o-ai Tracrav SiKaioo-vvî . TOTC a<f>Lr)crii>
avrov. Kai 16
ySaTTTto-êts 6 I7yo"ovs v#vs dve^r; d?ro TOV vSaTOS- Kat t8ov, d^cwx^ 1? "^ 1 ^
avTU) 01 ovpavoi, Kat eioe TO Ilvev/xa TOV ov KaTa/JaZvov a>o"i

7rpio"Tpav,
Kai cpxd/xevov CTT avrdv. Kai iSov, CK TU>V

ovpavwv OVTOS 17
<â>^^ Xeyovo"a,
COTIV 6 vids /xov 6 dyaTTT^TOs, ev u>
tvÔK-rjora.
IV. Tore 6 I^Q-ov? di>-rjx@r]

cts T>)V Ipr^/xov VTTO TOV IIvev/taTos,
. Treipao-Orjvai VTTO TOV Sta^dXov. Kat vryo Tevo a? ry/xepas TCcro-apaKOVTa 2
e
vo-Tpov 7Ttvao-e. Kai 7rpoo"X^wv 6 7reipda>v
ctn-ev avraJ, Et vio? et TOV 3
eov, i7T iva 01 XuOoL ovTOt apTOi ye^wyTat. 6 oe aTroKpiêis etTre, 4
rai, OVK CTT apra) /xdvco ô erai 6 dv^pwTros, dXX* eVt TravTt
eKTropevo/xeVa) 8ia o*TO/xaTO9 eov. TOTe TrapaXa/x^diêt avrov o 5
is eis T^V dyiav TrdXtv, Kat eo-Tryo ev avrov e?ri TO Trrepvyiov TOV
IV. 4 o ante avdpuTros nunc erasum est
209 4 OVTOV /v S" 5 om Tratra r;

S" 6 om TTOTO/ICO T 8
aîovs r 9 om OTI r A/3paa/i bis r 10 8e] + Kai 209
11 /3a7TTiâ) vfta? 5" 16 avfftrj evOvs S~
2 reo-crapaKOvraJ + Ktti j/v/cras Tf(r(rapaKovra 1
T 3 aurco] ante Treip,

4 o 2] om r 5 KTTÎV r
Mtivv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 5
6 tepov, Kai Xe yet avroJ, Et vtos et TOV eoi"5, /3dXe o-eavTov KaVar yeypaTrrat
yap, rot? dyye Xots avroi; eVTeXeirat Trept trov, Kai eVi êtpoov dpovo-t
"OTI
7 (re, fJMJTTOTf. Trpoo-Koi/a/<j Trpos XiOov TOV Tro8a (roi;. (77 auTw 6 Irjo-ovs,
8 TldXtv yeypaTTTat, OUK eKTreipaVet ? Kuptov TOP- 1
eov (rou. TrdXtv Trapa-
Xa/x/?avei CLVTOV 6 8ta/3oXos eis opos v^Xoi/ Xtav, /cat SeiWucru/ avrw Trao-a?
9 TO,? âa-tXem? rov KOCT/JLOV KCLL rrjv ooav avrcov, Kat Xeyet avra), Tavra
locrot Travra Scuo-w, ecu/ TTCO-WV TrpoaKwijcrr)*; JJLOL.
Tore Xeyet avr<3 6
I-â-ovs, "YTraye ârava* ye ypaTrrai yap, Kvptov TOI/ eov (rov 7rpocr/cv-
1 1
vô"ei5,
/cat avTw yu,oi/a> XaTpevo"ts.
rore aôyeriv aurov 6 otaôXos* Kat i^
toov, ayyeXot TrpocrrjXOov Kat SIT^KOI/OW avra).
12 A/covoras Se 6 Iô-ov? ort laxxi/v^s TrapeSo^, dve^wp^frei/ ets T-Î/ ITJ
13 FaXtXaiav *cat KaraXtTrwi/ rrjv Naâpe^, eX$(ov Karaj/c^crei/ et? Ka?rep- ^~
14 vaov/LL rrjv TrapaâXacrcrt av, ev optots Za^8ovXcov Kai Ne^>âXet/x-

tva
1 5 TT \7)p<t) Q-fj TO pyOtv Sta Haatov TOT) Trpo^tjTov,
Xeyoj^ros Tiy Za^8ovXajv Kat
y^7 Ne^)âXet/x, 686v OaXdo-crrjs Trepav rou lopSavov, FaXtXata TWJ/ e$y<m/,
16 o Xao? 6 Ka^/xevos eV o-Koret </>ws
eT8e /xeya, Kat rot? Ka^/xei/ot? ej/
^copa Kat crKta vavaiTov, ^>a>9

di/eTetXei/ aurot?.
17 ATTO Tore TypâTO o Ir/o-ovs Kr/pvo-Q-etv Kai

Xeyetr, MeTavoetTe- ^yytKe ^
rSyap T/ /3ao-tXet a TOJ^ ot pai/wv. TreptTraTaJv 8e Trapa T^ ^cxXao-o-ap T^? r
FaXtXattt? etSe Svo dSeXôi??, ]t/xa)j/a TOV Xeyo/xevov IleTpov Kat Ai Speav
Toy dSeXôi avTOv, /3aXXoi/Ta? a/ji(f)L(3Xr]o-Tpov et? T^V Od\.ao-crav yo-av
19 yap aXiecs Kat Xe yet avTots, AeuTe oTrtVw /xou, Kai Trot^crw u/xa? dXtets fa
ot Se ei ^(D9 d<êVT5
TO, StKTva rjKO\ov6if](Tav O.VTW. KOI
^ r
êv et8ev aXXov? 8^0 dSeXcôi;?, IctKwôv TOV TOV Ze/3e8atov
Kat IwavvT^v TOV d8eX<^>ov avTou, ev TW TrXota) p,eTa ZeySeSatov TOV TraTpo?
22 avTtuv KaTapTt ôi/Ta? TO. StKTva auTtov Kai eKa Xeo-ev avTovs. ot 8e euê ws
dêVTes TO TrXotov Kai TOV Trarepa auTwv ^KoXov^rycrav avTO).

23 Kai 7repn7yev 6 Ir/a-ovs oXr/v T^ FaXtXatW, 8t8ao-Ktov e^ Tats y
o-uvayooyats auTwv Kai K^pvcro-wv TO ewyye Xtov TT^? ^8ao"tXetas, Kai

24 #epa7rewov Traaav voaov Kai Traoâv /xaXaKtav ev TO) Xaw. Kai e^r/Xêv
^ auToi) ets o X^v T^V Svptav Kai Trpocrr/veyKav airrw TrdvTas TOV?
as, TrotKtXat? voo~ots Kai y8ao*avots o weôyaevov? Kai 3ai/xovio-
/xevov? Kai o eXryvtaô/xei ovs Kat Trapa XVTIKOVS, Kai e$pa7reuo~v

25 Kat t]Ko\ovOY)o~av avrw o^Xot TroXXoi aTro T^S TaXtXatas Kai
Kai Iepoo-oXv/xtov Kai louSatas Kai Trepav TOT) Iop8avov.
V. I8wv 8e TOV? o^Xovs avtfirj ets TO opo?- Kai Ka^tcravTos avTov, ^s"
2
Trpoo"!j\0ov
avTw ot /j.aOr]Ta.i avTov~ Kai avotâs TO o"Toû,a
avToG e8t8ao~Kev -
9 TravTa (rot r 10 U7raye]-l-07ricra) pou 209 13 Naaper 209 T 209

r
16 etSe (/)a)s
T 18 Sf] + o ITJO-OUS T 23 o I?yo-ov$-]post ToX. T
24 a7rrj\6fv T
6 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt v
avrovs, Acya>v, MaKaptot ot TTTWÔI TO>

Trvcv/xaTt* OTI avTwv co~rtv rj 3
KS- jSacrtAeta TOOV ovpavwv. fj.aKa.pLoi ot TTCVÔVVTCS* OTI avTOt TrapaK\rj- 4
^> Orjo~ovrat. fjLa.Ka.pioi ot Trpafts* on avTot KArypovo/x^Vovcri rrjv yrjv. 5
/xaKapioi ot TrcivtovTes Kai Sn/ aWcs TTyv StKatoavv^v OTI avroi ~xppra<r6r)-
6
_1 aoi/rai. /xaKaptot ot eAc^/xovcs* OTI avTot c\cr)6r)o~ovrat. /xaKa ptot ot 7
i
KaOapol TYJ Kap8ta- OTI avrot TOV eov oif/ovrat. /xaKaptot ot ctpr/voTrotot 9
ort avrot vtot eov K\YjOifj(TOVTaL. ^ta/captot ot oOi(oyju,eôt vc/cev Si/cato- 10
ort avT<3v CCTTLV r/ ftao-iXeia. TWV ovpavwv. /Aa/captot CQ-TC, orav 1 1
/cat 8twôoo-t *a! ctTrwat rrav Trovypov p^/xa Ka$ {/x,o3v
c/xov. âtpT Ktti

dyaAAitto*^, ort 6 fjno~0o<; v/xooi/ 12
cv rots ovpavots. ovTO)? yap eStwâv TOV? Trpo^^ra? TOVS Trpo v/xwv.
Y/xets CCTTC TO ttAtt? TT/s y^s* tav TO ttXas fJiiDpavOfj, cv Ttvt 13
ts ovSev io"^vei Ti, ct /x-^ fiXyOev e^to KaraTrarîaOai VTTO

A/3 TU>V
d^^pwTrwv. v/xets eo-TC TOTov /cooyxov ov SvraTat TToAt? Kpvftrjvai 14
^>ojs
opovs KCLfievrj. ovoe ftubtNTC Av^vov Kat rt^CflurtV avrov VTTO TOV 15
/xoStov, a AA cVt T^/V Av^vtav, Kai Aa/x?ret 7rao*t Tot? ev TT} ot/cta. OVTOD 16
Aa/x//aTco TO <^>(O9 V/JLWV tfj.Trpoa Ocv T(3f aV^pajTroji^, OTTOOS toWny v/xwv TO,
KaAa epya, Kat 8oaVa)o-i TOI/ TraTepa v/xwv TOI/ ev TOI? ovpai/ot?.
Ay MT/ VO/JLL(TrjT OTt T/AÔV KaTttAvO-ttt TOf VOfJiOV t] TOI)? TTpO^TttS OVK 17
^ Âôv KaraXvarat, a AAa TrA^pcuo-ai. att^ yap Aeyto v/xtv, ews av 7rap\6r) 18
o ovpavos Kat ^
y^, idrra ev*
ry
iita Kepata ov ^xr/ 7rap\@r) airo TOV VO/JLOV
** loos uv Travra 09 cav ovi/ AVCTT; /xtW TCUI/ evToAwv TOVTWI/ TWJ/
yevrjrai. 19
Kat 8t8a^ OVTOJS TOVS di/^pa)7rov5, eAa^to-TO? KX-rjOtjcrtTai ev TV}
WV ovpavwy o? 8 av Troi-tjo-r)
Kat 8t8a^>;,
OVTOS ttcya? K\f]Br)<T^rai
fv TTJ /JacrtActa TWI/ ovpavwv. Aeya> yap v/xtv OTt eav /x^ Trtpiacrtvo-r) 77
20
8tKatoo"vi/^ v/xcoi/
TrActov TWV ypa/x/xaT(ov Kat âpto-at wv, ov XIT) lo-cX@r)T
cis T-^J/ f$ao~i\(.iav TWV ovpavutv. rfKovcrarf. OTI eppe^r; Tots dpâtot?, Ov 2 1
(}>ovV(TL<;
os 8 av (fjovtvo-y, tvoôs co-rat rrj Kpccrcf cyw 8e Aeyto v/xtv OTI 22
?ras o opyt^d/xcvos T(5 d8A^>a)

avTOv CIK^ Ivoôs co-rat rrj Kpto ctos 8 av
t7T>y
TO) avTOv, PaKa, evoôs
d8eA^>o)
co~rat TOJ O"vve8pta)* 6s 8 av ctTrry
TO)
d8cA<^>a) avTov, Mwpe, Ivoôs carat T-^V yccvav TOV Trvpos.

ets cav 23
ovv Trpoo~(f>cprj<;
TO 8c3pov o*ov CTTI TO 6vo~tao-rTJptov, Kat CKCI /xvô^^rjs oVt 6
a ScAôs o*ov êt Tt KaTa o~ov, a<^>s
Ket TO 8wpov O-QV cfJLTrpoaOcv TOV 24
uvo"tao"TT7ptov,
Kai vvraye, TrpwTOV StaAAayiyvt TO) a 8eA^>a5 o~ov, Kat TOTC
"AS- A^(ov irpoo-ffrcpc TO 8o1pov o~ov. to~^t cvi/owv TO> avTtStKO) o~ov Ta^v, ea>s
25
OTOV T /XCT avTov ev TTJ 68(5* /X^TTOTC o~ TrapaSaJ 6 avTtStKos TO) Kptrrj,
209 T
12 13 Âr/êi/] P\r)0rjvai et ins. Kat ante narair.
OUTCO T 15 r^
Au^viai/209* primum scripsit ed errore detecto, post if>se,
i/
TI; addidit et
accentum mutavit 19 r 22 om ovro> T aurov 3 r
209 23 Ka/cei T 25 ey r?; oSco /Lter avrou f
5"
Mtv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 7
26 Kat o KptTr)5 TO>

vTrrjptTr), KOL 15 (vXaKr/v j3X.-r]Or)(rr). a/x?)v Xeyco crot, ov
27 /XT) e^\0rj<; Kt$v, eu)5 av aTroSa^ TOV (rârov KoSpavr^v. r^KovcraTC oVt
iStpptOr) Ov /xotxvo~ei5 cyw Se Xeya> v/xtv on Tra? 6 fiXtirwv

yvvaixa 7rpo5
T$ Kap8ta avTov. et 8e 6
29 TO 7rt$v/x>7crai avrfjs 77817 e/xot^cvcrev avrr/v ev
o<$aX/xo5
crov 6 8eto5 crKav8aXtet ere, eeXe avTov KCU /3aA.e CITTO (rou-
(Tot ?va ctTroXryrat ev TOJV /xeXaJv trov, Kai o/\ov TO
crv/x,^)epi yap jar^ o"co/xa
30 O-QV /3\.Y)6fj ei5 ye ei^vav. cat t

r;
Seia o-ov êip o-/<av8aXiêt
o"
o~ot tva
avTTjv KOL /3d\t diro crov o"v/x^>epet yap aVoA^Tui ei/ TU>I/
31 o-ov, KOL p.r]

o\ov TO crwâ o*ov 15 yecvvai/ a.7reX.Or). IpptjOr] Se Os ai/
32 aTroXvar; ryv yvvaiKa avTOv, SO TO>

avTry a.Troo-ra.o iov eyco Xeyw v/xu/ OTI
7ra5 6 aTroXvwi/ T-^V yvvaLKa avTov, 7rapKTO5 Xoyov 7ropveta5, Troiet
TraXiv
/cat 05 eav aTroXeXv/xei/^v ya^ crTy, âoiâTai.
Tot5 a pâiot5, OVK 7rtopK>;o-ei5,
a7ro8(oo-ei5 8t Kvptw
34 TOV5 opKOV5 crov eytu Se Xe yw v/xti/ /x-^ 6/xoVat 0X0)5, ^Te ev TW oupavw,
35 OTI $poVos CCTTI TOV eov /xr/TC ev TT; y^, cm uTTOTroSiov CCTTI TWI/ TroSwv
36 avToi- /XT^TC 15 IcpocrdXv/xa, OTI 7roXi5 ecrri TOT) /xeyaXou /3acrtXe w5 /xr/Te
e>/
T^ Kc/>aX^
crou d/xo cr]75, OTI o-J Swacrat Trailer at /xtav Tptâ XCVKT/V ^
37 /xe Xaivai/. CTT<O Se 6 Xdyos v/xcov, vat vat, 01) OTJ- TO 8e Trepicrcroi/ TOVTOV
38 K TOV TTOVrjpOV CCTTIV. 1JKOVO~Cn OTL ZppeOir), Q(f)Oa.\/JiOV ttl/Tl

OÔcLXjJiOVj
39 Kai oSdvTa avTt o8dvTO5 eycu 8e Xeyo> v/xtv /XT) avTtcrnâi TW Trovrjpw- ^
ciXX ocrTi5 ere paTTtcre* CTTI T->)V Seîav crtayoVa, crTpei//oi/ ai)T(3 Kat TT)V
40 a\\rjv Kat TW êXovTt crot

KpLOyjvai KCU TOV ^tTwj/a crou Xa/?tv, a</>5
41 aVTtp Kttl TO LfJLOLTLOV

KGLL OO~Tt5 CT
dyydpVO~L /XtXlOV ^, VTTttyC /XT ttVTOV A0
42 Svo. T(3 atTOWTt ere 8t8ou Kat TGI/ ê XovTa ttTTO CToi) 8ai etcrao-ât /x^
43 aVocrTpa^?. -^KovcraTe OTI eppc^ry, Aya7T7ycri5 TOI^ TrX^crtoj/ crov, /cat
44 /xtcr^cri5 TOV X$pov crov eyco 8c Xeyw v/xtv, ayaTraTC TOV5 e^^povs v/xwv, ^
45 Kat Trpocrcvêcrê VTrep TOJV SCWKOJ/TOOV v/xa5* 077005 yevrjcrOe viol TOV
7raTpO5 v/xwv TOV ev ovpavot5, OTI TOV ^Xtov avVov avaTe XXct CTTI
46 irovrjpovs Kat a ya$ovs, Kat ySpeêt eTrt 8tKatov5 Kat a8tKOV5. eav yap M
dyu.7rr)O"r)T
TOV? ayaTroo^Tas v/xa5, Ttva fj,io~6ov X CTe ov^t Kat ot TeXtovat
47TOVTO Trotovcrt; Kat eav do-jrdcrtjo Of TOU5 aSeXôvs v/xtov ttdvov, TI
48 Treptcrcrov 7TotetT ; ov^t Kat ot c^vtKot TO avTO Trotovcrtv; ccrecrê ovv
v/xet5 TcXetot, a>5 6 TraT^p v/xcov 6 ovpavtos TXetO5 ccrTt.
25 KpiTrjs ] + (Tf TrapaSa) 5" 27 fppe^J + Tois apâtois- 5~ 29 navda- 209
Xt(^ 209 30 /3A77#?7 fts yeevvav S~ 31 eppedrj r o$] pr OTI T

32 09 av aTToXvo-?; 5~ p-oiâo-Bai S~ 33 TO) Kupto) T 36
~
post p.f\aiv. 37 j/ai, i>ar
ov, ov- 209 TOVTCOV 5~ 39
+ Q-OV S" 44 vftcov] yvfiav 209, + euAoyeiTe TOV? KaTapw/xevovs v/zas, 1
TTOtetTe TOVJ p-KTOvvTas v/xay, StcoKOi/Tooy] pr 7rr)pfaovTa)v v/zay,

?" /cai S~
45 v^coi/] T^/itoi/
209 ovpavois-] pr TOIS- 209 /cat
2] bis 209 46 TO
avTO S~ 47 TeXcor ai OUTCO 5~ 48 cocrTrep 5" o ei> Tots ovpavots S~
8 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt vi
VI. Hpocr^fT Se TT/V StKatocrvvTiv v/xcoV /XT)

Trotctv /A7rpocr$ev TCOV
dv0pco7rcov, Trpos TO OtaOrjvai avTols et Sc /u^ ye, fAurQov OVK X T 7ra P<*
TCO TraTpt v/xtov TCO ev ovpavots. orav ovv TTOITJS eXeTTiiocrvVTrv, /AT;
2
craX7rtcrT;s e/ATrpocr^cV crov, cocrTrep

ot VTTOKpiTat TTOIOVCTIV eV rat? crvvaycoyats
Kai ev rat? pv/xats, OTTCOS 8oacr$cocTiv VTTO TCOV dv^pooTrcov d/xT)v Xeyco v/xtv,
aTreôvcrt TOV /xtcr$6v avTcoV. (rov 8e TTOIOVVTOS eXe-^/xocrv^v, /x ^ yvwroo 3 1
77 dpt(TTpa O-QV Tt Trotet T; 8e^ta <rov,

OTTWS 77
crov r; eXoy/xoawr; ei/ T<3
4
KpVTTTO) Kttt 6 TTartJp (TOV 6 (3\TT<DV

V T(p KpVTTTW aVTOS (XTroSwO Ct aOl.
KCU orav Trpo<Tv\r)<r6,

OVK eorccr^t aKTTrep ot vTTOKpirai, ort <^>tXo{)o*iv 5
ev rats o-viâywyar? Kat cy rats ywvtat? rwv TrXaretajj/ carwrts Trpocrvx(r@a.i )
<f>avto(Ti
roT? ai/$pco7roi<;* dyLtryv Xcyw v/xiv aTreôvo-t TOI/ jj.i(T@bv
o-v 8c orav Trpocreu^r/, eio-eXê eis TO Ta/xurdV oôv, Kai fcXcuras 6
rrjv Ovpav o*ov 7rpoo-vât TO) TraTpt o~ov V TOJ KPVTTTO) Kat 6 Trartjp <rov 6
6V TO) KpVTTTO) tt7To8a)O-t O~ O t.

7TpO(TV^6jJLVOL 8t /AT^ j3(J.TTO\O- J
a)O"7rp
ot fOviKoi ooKovcri yap OTt 6^ T7^ TroXvXoyta avTwv
O tja ovTa.i. yap fJ,Y]
coi/ 8 ovv 6/xoitua7^Te avTOts* ot6e o Trarrjp r^/xcov
X T OVTW? ouf
"P
T0 ^ ^f1 ^ 5
7rpocrvâ-0f. v/xeis- 9 alrrjcrai avrov.
tjfjiijjv
o ei/ TOIS ovpavot?, dytao-^r^Too TO OVOJJLOL eXêTW 10 <rov
>;
/?ao-tXet a o*ov yevrjOyTw TO ê X^/xd crov, cos i/

ovpav<
KOI CTTI TOI/II y>;s
apTOV r;/xcoi/ TOV 7rtovo*toi/ 86s r;/xii/ (njfJLtpov KOL d<ês T//XIV Ta 6^)etXr;- 12
/xaTa >;/xc3v,
tos Kat 7^/xets d<^>r;Kayu.v
ToTs o<êtXeVats r)/xcov Kat /Tr) 13
to~i yKr;s *7juas ts Tretpao /xo^, dXXa pvcrat rj/xas aTro TOV Trovrjpov. cav 14
yap a(f>YjT
Tots dj^pcoTTOts Ta TrapaTTTto/xaTa avTtov, d^crct Kat v/xtv 6
Trarrjp vttcov 6 ovpdvtos eav 8e /xr/ a<f>rJT

Tots dv0pto7rois, ov8e o Trarrjp 15
v/xtov dô-ct Ta TrapaTTTw/xaTa v/xtoV. orav 8e vr]o~TW)T, /XT) yiVecrflc cos

ot 16
VTTOKptTat CTKv^pcoTror d<avtovtTi

yap Ta TrpotrtoTra avrcoi/, OTTCOS ^>arcotri
Tots
CXV^PCOTTOIS vT;crTCVoi/TS Xeyco v/xtv aTrexovcrt TOV /JLIO-@OV avTcov. a//,r;i>

crv 17
8e VTTCTTevcoi txXeti//at crov TTJV Kat TO TrpocrcoTrov crov vti/ at, K<J>a\r]v
OTTCOS 18
/XT; <j>avfj<s
Tots aV$pooVots VT^crTevcov, dXXa TCO TraTpt crov TCO ev TCO Kpvc/>atco
>
Kat O TTttTT/p CTOV O ySXtTTCOV l> TCO KpVC^ttt cO a 7To8cOCTet CT O I.
MT/ $TTO~a vptêTC v/x?v $TTtravpovs CTTI TT^S yi7?j OTTOV O~TIS Kai ^pcocrts 19
cxc/>art^t,
Kat OTTOV KXeTTTat 8topvtrcTOVcrt Kai KXcTTTOVcrr ^T/cravpt^T 20
1 om 6> r \CT)iJ.o(rvvT]v r TOIP ovpai/oi? 209 T 3 crov] hoc verbo

4 ecrr; T
inc. 118 croij-f-ei/ TCO (pavepto S~ 5 Trpocrev^j; S"
OTTO)?]
~
crov] + ra)
aTTfôvcrt] pr OTI
"
6 ^vpa 118 118 209 croi]

TO>
c/>m/epoo
118 2 r 8 v/zcov T 10 yr;s] pr TT/S- 118 209 T 12 ac/)i-
118 209 S~ 13 ad fin. vers. add. OTt crov eo-Tiv T; /SacrtXeta KOI ?; dvvafjiis
Kai T; fioâ tty TOUS- aicovas 118 2 5~, et add. a/x?;v S" 14 yap pimctis rubris
delet. 118 V/ACOJ/] 77/xa>i>
118 15 ai/^pcoTrotsj + Ta TrapaTTTco/iaTa avrcoi $"
16 coo-Trep r v/ui>]
+ ori T 17 crov 2] om 118 209 18 KpVTTTO) bis 118 209 T
o-oi] + ei/ TOO
c/)ai>epa>
118 209 T 19 ^cravpt^rf 209 xXatTTTOvtri 118
Mt vi vii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 9
Se V/JLLV Orjcravpovs Iv ovpavw, OTTOV ovVe o^s OVTC /3pwcri<; aâvt^ci, /ecu
21 OTTOV KXeTTTat ov 8topvo-o-ovo-tv Kai KXeTrrovo-tv. OTTOV yap eo~riv o
22 Orjo-avpos v/xwv, CKCI eo~Tat Kat 77 KapSta v/xwv. o Xv^vos rot) o-aj/xaros
eo-Ttv o d<$aX//oV
eav ovV o 6<$aXjads
o-ov aTrXov? 77,
oXov TO o-<o//,a
o~ov
23 <j>it>Tivov
eo-Tar eav 8e o o<$aX/xd?
o~ov Trovvipo? 17,
oXov TO o-(3//,a
o-ov
GTKOTLVOV O~Tat. t OVJ TO ^)O)S TO V Q-Ol Q-KOTOS CO-Tl, TO O"KOTOS 7rOO"OV ;
24 ouSets SwaTai 8uo-t Kvptot? SovXevetv r; yap TOI/ ei/a /xtcriyo et *a( TOV
CTepov evos avê^tTat Kat TOV eTepov Kara^povijaeL ov

aya7rryo~i, 77
25 ^vi ao-^c ew SovXcvctv Kat /xayit(oâ. Sta TOTJTO Xeya> v/xtv, /AT;
TT} *J/
VXV v/Jiwv, TL
</>ayr;T, /xrySe TW o-w/xaTt vp-wi/, Tt
ov^t r) ^X 7
?
TrXctov ecrTt T^9 rpo(f>rjs,
KCU TO o-w^ta TOV
26 ei/8v/xaT05 ; e/x/^Xei/âTC ts TO, TreTeti/a TOV ovpavov, OTI ov o Tretpovo iv
ovSe Ocpiôva-iv ovSe et? a.TroOfjKaq, KOL 6 Traryp v/xwv o

o-vi/ayovo-tv
27 ovpdVios Tpe^>t
avTdt ov^ v/xet? /xaXXov 8ia<^>epTe
avToj^; Tt? Se e^
28 v/xttJF /xeptp-vcov 8waTai TrpocrOtivai cTrt T>)V ryXiKtav avTOv TT^VI/ ev-a ; Kai
Trept ei/Sv/xaTOS Tt /xcpt/^vaTe ; KaTa/xa^cTe TO, Kptva TOV a ypov, TTOJS
29 avâvovo-f ov KO7rtcoo-t ovSe vrfOova-i Xeyw 8e v/x.tv OTI ovSe SoXop,o)v
30 ev irao-fl rf) 80^ avTov Trepie^SaXeTo ws ev TOVTWI/. ct 8e TOV ^dpTov TOV
aypov, (TTJ/JLepov OVTO, Kat avptov et? K\i/3avov /âXXoyuei/of, o eos OVTOJ?
31 afJL<f>LVvv(TLV,
ov 7roXXa) juaXXov v/xa?, 6Xtyo7rto"Tot; ^t>J
ovi/ /JLepL/jivijo"r)T,
32 XeyovTes, Tt <jf>ayo>/x.ev, r;
Tt TTIW/XCV, 17
Tt TrcptâXw/xeâ ; Travra yap
TavTa TO. c^vr; eTrt^Tovo-f otSe yap d Trarrjp v/xcov o ovpdVto? OTI
TOVTWV (XTravToov ^TtT 8e TrpwTov T7/V j3acri\iav TOV eov Kai
8tKatoo-vi/r;v avTov, Kat TavTa Travra TrpocrTe0-ij(rTCu v/xtv yw,r;

ovV
ct? TT/I/ avptov yap avptov /xept/xi/Tjo-et TO,
/xcpt/xvr;o-r/T r; eavT^s. apKeTov
TTJ ^/xepa r;
KaKta avV^?.
2 VII. M>J KptVeTe, tva ^ KpiOrjre iv w yap Kpt)u,aTt KpiVeTC, Kpt-
3 Oycrto-Oe- Kat ev u>
/xeVpw /xcTpetTC, fj.r p-^0 ^ (Tf.ro. L vi*lv. TL 8e
TO Ka p<os
TO ev TW o</)âX/xw
TOV aSeXôv o-ov, TT)I/ Se ev TU> cra> o
v
4 SOKOV ov KaTavoets r) cpets TW aSeX^xS o-ov, eKySaXw TO ; TTUJS A<es
Kapôs K TOV 6(f)Oa\fJiov crov Kat t8ov, iy SOKO? ev TOJ oc^âXucu O"ov;
5 VTTOKpiTa, K/?aXe TrpcoTov TT;V SOKOV K TOV o^>âX/xov o-ov, Kai
TOT 8ia^8Xej//ets CKâXcti/ TO Ka p<o9 CK TOV 6<f>0a\fjiov
TOV aSeXôv o-ov.
6 /XT;
SOTC TO aytov Tots KVCTI- p,7/8e ftdXrjTf. TOV<
/xapyaptTa? v/xwi ^
i
20 KOI] ouSe T 24 p.afjip.u)va T 25 (ây^rej + j;

rt Tri^re 118 209, 118 209
+ KTip.eTpr]0r)(TeTaL
T 4 f/c] avro 5" 4. ..5] Kat...(rov om 118* sed
ins. 118 2 in mg. 6 6We r Ta ayta 118 209 /lapyapiT 118 sp. rel.
in quo m. s. litt. rubr. as- scripsit
10 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt vn
/x7rpoo-$ev TWV \otpiavt /X^TTOTC KaTairaTijcTUfriv avrovs TOIS TTCKTLV
*ai o-Tpa<Vres p^coo-tv v/xas. atTeire, Kai So&parcrau vxuv ^TCITC, Kai 7
cvpTr)(TfT KpovT, Kai avoiyr)(TTa.L vjj.lv. Tras yap d atT<oj>

Xa/x/âVet, 8
Kai o Kat TO) cortv
17 Tts
upto~Ki, Kpovoi/Ti dvoiyijcrtTai. e
^TO>V v/xoV 9
aV$pu>7ros,
ov cay atTT]<Tr)
o vios avrov aprov, /xr/
Xi&ov eTri8u>o-et avru) ; 17
10
Kai t^w aiTTJo-r), firj ofyiv 7rt8<oo-t avrw ; t ovv v/xct9, irovypoi OVTCS, u
otSare dyaâ 8o//,ara 8t8ovat rots TCKVOIS v/xwv, TTOCTO) /xaXXov 6 Trar^p
v/xoui/ 6 ev rots ovpavoig 8w<ri
dyaâ TOIS atTovcrii/ avrov ; Travra ovv 1 2
otr av OeXrjrf Iva TTOLÔTIV vp.lv ot avOpuiroL, OVTWS Kai v/x,ets

7rottT
avrois ovros yap (.ariv o vo/xos /cat, ot
8ia rvjs Q-TC^S TrvXr/s- ort TrXarcta >; TrvXr/ Kat evpv^topos 17 13
686s 17 a7rayovo"a
ets Ttyy aTroiXetai^, Kat TroXXot cto ti ot eto-Tropcvd/xci/oi
avr^s* rt TrvX^ Kat re^Xt/x/xevr; aTrayovo a

81 o-Tci 686s cts
i) >7 r; >; r^v 14
yv, Kat oXtyot tialv ot evpto-Korrcs avTtjv. Trpoo-eêrc 8e aTro rtov 15
v8o7rpo<^)ryTa)v,
otrti S (.pôvrat ?rp6s v/u.as e^ ei Sv/uao-t Trpoârw^, (T(i)Ofv
to-t XvKOt apTraycs. aTro ran/ KapTrajj avrwi 7rtyi/o>o-eo"ê

avrovs 16
crwXXeyoucni O-TTO aKav^wv o-ra^vXas ^7

aTro Tpi/?oXwv o~9Ka ; OVTWS 17
Trai 8ey8pov dyaôp KapTrovs KaXovs Trotet, TO 8e (rarrpov 8e^8pov Kap?rovs
TTovrjpovs TTOtet- ov 8uvaTat 8eV8pov dya$6y KapTrovs 7rovrjpov<s Trotctv, ovSc 18
crairpov KapTrovs KaXovs TroietV. Trav 8ei 8poi^ /A^ TTOIOVV xapTrov 19
^
KKO7TTTat Kttt tS 7Tl) âXXtTttt. ttTTO T(OV KaTTWV aVT(OV 2O aaC

v0 Ov Tras 6 Xeytov /xoi, Kvpte, Kvpt, to~eXi;crTai ets T^ âo^tXctav T(uv
dXX 6 Trottov TO ^cXr//xa TOI) rraTpos ftov TOV ei/ TOIS ovpavots.
TroXXoi epovo-t /xot ev fKtivy Kvptc, Kvptc, ov TW o-w 6vo/xaTt 22
^
TV} >;/>tepa,
Kat TO) O"u>
6vo/xaTt 8at/xo^ta e^c/JdXo/xcv, Kai TW era)
TroXXas C7rot>;o-aitv ;
Kat TOTC 6/xoXoy7;o-o) avTOts 6*Tt 23
Ov8e7TOT lyvcov v/xas* aTro^wpctTC aTr c/xov ot
epya6/xevoi TT/P- avofJLLav.
Tras ouv 6o"Tts aKOvct /xov TOVS Xoyovs TOVTOVS Kai Trotet avTOvs, 6/xoia>-24
avrov dv8pi povt/xw, O CTTIS a>Ko86/xr;o

6rja~f.ron. ^>
avToO T^V OIKIO.V erri
T^V 7TTpav Kai KaT/??7 ry ftpo^r] Kai ^Xôv ot TTOTa/xoi Kai 7rvvo-av ot 25
aj/ju.ot, Kai Trpoo CTrea av TT^ otKta KtVr;, Kai OVK tTreo-ev T^/xeXta>TO
yap 7ri T^V TTCTpav. Kai ?ras 6 aKOvwv /xou TOVS Xoyovs TOVTOVS Kat tt^ 26
14 Tt] corr. pr o ita ut on scriberet 24 TOUTOUS] TOTOV^ cod.
8 209 6 ei> rois r 7 r)TT)T 118 om 118

9 eo-Ttv] 10 T; KOI] <at
f
cav T 11 dopara ayada T 12 209 T oo-aOUTGO T 13 OTI]
K ai TI 118* sed OTI 118 2 fio-fpxop-fvoi r 14 TI] Kai 209, OTI r, spat. rel.
118* in quo 118 2 OTI scripsit 15 fo-o^v 118 209 16 trra^vKrjv r
17 OVTCO S~ 21 Om TOIS- ff" 24 O/iOlCOO-O) OVTOl/ S~ TT)V OlKldV dVTOV
118 209 r 25 7rpoa-e7rc<rov f
Mt vii vin TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 11
Trotoui/ avrovs 6/xoia>$77o-eTai dj/8pi /xwpu), ooTts WKoSo/x^cre avTov TT/V
27 otKtav eVt TT/V a/x/xov Kat KaTJ3rj ij j3po)(r)

Kat T^Xôv ot TroTa/xot Kat
evrvevarai ot avcfJLOi, Kat Trpocrepprjâv rfj

otKta eKetV??, Kat eVeo-ey Kat
28 77^ 77 TrraxTts auT-^9 (JitydXr). Kat eyeVeTO ore tTeXco-ei/ 6 I^troi)? TOVS /3
29 XoyOVS TOVTOV9, eêvrXTlVoVTO TTaVTeS Ol 0^X01 7Tt T7J

yap 8t8a<TKO)v avrov? ws eôuo-tav X WV Ka ^X ^ s
VIII. Karaâvros 8e avrov a,7ro TOV opovs, ^KoXov^T/o-av avrw
2 o^Xot TroXXor Kat tSov, XeTrpos Trpoo-eXôuv TrpocreKwet avrw, Xeyooi^, |3
3 Kvptc, eav Svâtrat /xe KaOapiorai. KOL KTetVa9

6e\y<s,
avrov Xeywi/, 0eXo>, Ka6api(r6r)Ti. Kat ev$e eos Ka.@api(T@r) avrov tj
4 XeVpa. Kat Xeyet aww 6 I^crovs, M /y8ej/i etTT^s- dXX vvraye, <7avrov
8etôv TW tepet, Kat TrpcxreVeyKC TO Swpov o Trpocreraê MWOT;?, cts
/xaprvptov
5 Eto-eXôvTos 8c avrov eis Ka7rcpvaov/x Trpoo-ryXêv avrw eKaroi - ?_
6 rapôs TrapaKaXwv avroi/, Kat Xeywv, Kvpte, 6 Trats /uov /ê^X^rat f TT; y
7 otKt a TrapaXimKO?, 8eii/(io5 /3ao-ai/tô/>tei/os.

Kat Xeyet avru) 6 Ii7(rovs, Eyw
8 eX$wv êpaTrevo-co avrov. Kat aTroKptêt? 6 eKarovrapô? e</)77, Kvpte, OVK

et/xt tKavo? tâ //ov VTTO TT)V crreyrjv eta-eX^s 1
dXXa povov enre Xoyw, Kat
9 la.9fjcrf.rciL Kat yap eycu av^pWTro? et/xt VTTO e^

oner tar, e^tov VTT e/xavrov
v
OTpaTiamxs Kat Xeya) TOVTW, IIope^^Tt, Kat Tropeveraf Kat aXXcu, Epôv,
10 Kat epxerar Kai TO) SouXw ytxov, Ilorô-oi/ TOUTO, Kat Trotet. aKovo-a? 8e 6
Ii^troi)? e$au/xacre, Kat eTTre rot? aKoXovôOcrtv, A/xî/ Xe yw v/xtv, Trap

noi;8ei/t TocravTrjv TTLCTTLV tvpov. Xeyw 8e v/xtv TroXXot aVo avaroXwv f7^
Kat Suoyxcov r)ôvcri Kat dvaK.\i6r)crovTa.i /txera A/8paa/x Kat IcraaK Kat
i2 IaKw/3 ev T^ ySacrtXeia TWV oupai/wi/ ot 8e vtot 777? âatXet a? eK/3Xiy-
^TÔ-OfTat Ct9 TO O-KOTOS TO eÔJTCpOV Kt 0-Tttt 6 K\O.v9[J.O<;
Kttt 6
j 3 /3pvy/xos TWV oSovTwi/. Kat et7rei>
CKaTOVTapâj, "YTraye,6 Iô-ov? TO) Kai ^s-
Co? eTrto-TCDcras yevTy^Tto Kat ta^r; 6 Trats er T|J (opa KLvrj.

o-ot. Kat
v7roo-Tpe i//as o eKaTOVTapôs ets TO^ OIKOI/ auTOv ev
(opa evpev TOV TraTSa
4 ^T/Sei//] pr op 1* sed eras.
26 7-771;
oiKiav CIVTOV 118 209 5~ 27 o Trora/ioi 118 rrpocrfKoâ v
28 o-uveTeXeo-ev T rovs] ous 118*, rous 118
2
J;7r\r)cr(roi>To 118 209
1
S~
om TrovTes r 29 om avrtov r, delevit rubricator 118

1 KaraftavTi S~ aurco 2 eX^coi/ 3 Xeycoi/] pr o Irjcrovs f
S" 5"
4 wSevi] pr opa 118 209 r aXXa T 5 eicreXOovn 6e ra) IT/Q-OU T

8 Xoyov la^T/o-eratJ-r-o ?raif /zoy
S"
10 Trap ovSevi] Trap om 118* sed 5"
spat, rel., add. in mg. ei/ rco i^X 118

2
ouSe ep rco Io-pa7/X r 11 u/xii/] + on T ,
A/3paa/x T 12 euPXrjfyo-ovTai 118 209 13 Trais-J + ai/Toi; r

KOI V7roo~rp. ...
12 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt vm
_H_ Kai eX$<W 6 learns cis TTJV OLKLOLV IleTpov eTSc TTJV TrtvOcpav avrov 14
ySe^X-^/xcVr/v Kai TrupeWovo-av Kat -tj\f/aro rrjs x t PS avr^5, Kai 15 d<f>rJKev
avTTyv d Trvperds, Kat yyepOr) Kat Str/Kovct avrot?. oi//tas 8e 16

yfvofjLwrjs
Trpoo-yvcyKav 8at/xoi io/AJ airruJ

cê/âXe Trvcvftara ov<; TroXXovV Kat TO,
Xdyu), Kat Travras TOVS KaKoSs eôvTas tOepaTrevcrtv OTTW? TrXrypoo^ TO 17
prjOtv 8ta Ho-atou 7ro^>^Tov, XeovTos, AVTOS ra?TO>
Kttl TOLS
8e d I^crovs o^Xovs Trept avrdr, eKeXcvtrev a7TX^ti/ cts TO 18

-
Ttepav. Kai TrpovfXBuv ets ypaâ/xaTevs ctTrev aiJTO), AtSoujKaXf, aKoXov^r/aa) 19
e O"Ot 07TOV Cttl/
a7Tp^r). KOL Xyt ttVTW O*
Ir/OÔl)?, At a Xa)7TKS <a>XOVS 2O
eôvcrt, Kai Ta 7TTciva TOV ovpaôv KaracrK>y^(uo-ci?,

d Se vtos TOV dvOpw-rrov
OVK l^t TTOV T^f K^>aX^l/

K \LVrj. CTCpOS 8c TOUV JJLaOrjTtoV aVTOV t7TV2I
aVTW, Kvptf, 7TLTp\f/OV jJiOL Od^/OLL TTO.Tf.pa. JJ.OV. TTpOJTOl/ aTTcXver^ Kttt TOV
6 8e Iryo ovs Xeyct avTw, AKoXovêt /xot, Kai TOV? veKpovs Odij/at 22 a</>e<?
_IA TOVS eaDTojv i/CKpovs. Kai fJL/3dvTi avro) ts TrXo tov, rjKo\ovOrj(rav avTw 23
ot fjLaOrjTal avTOv- Kai t8ov, o-to-/xos /x,yas eyeVfTo ti/ Tr] 6a\dcr(rr), OKTTC 24
TO TrXotov KaXv7TTo~ât VTTO TWI/ KV/Aar<i)V
avTo? 8e tKa^cvSci . Kai 25
ot jjLaOrjTal OLVTOV
rjyftpav aurdi/, XeyovTC?, Kvpie, crcuaOK,
Kat Xeyet avTot?, Tt SctXoc eo-Te, oXtyoTTto-TOt ; TOTC eycp^cis 26
TO) ave/xa) Kai Tj^ âXcxo o Ty, Kai eyeVtTO yaXrjvrj ot Se 27
7rtTLfji.r]<T /xeyaXr/
ayupwTTOt âvyu,ao"av, XeyovT5, IloTaTrd? O~Tiy OUTOS, OTI Kai ot a,vf.p.oi Kai
17
âXacraa avTu) VTraKovovo~tv;
IB Kai eX^dvTOs avTOv eis TO Trepav et? T^V ^wpav TWI/ repycaivtuv, 28
VTTTJvTrjcrav avTw 8uo Sai/xoyiô /xcvoi CK TOO^ /xvr^/xeiW ^p^d/w.vot, âXcTroi
Xtiav, a>o~T
/u.^ to-^vctv Tti/a TrapcX^ctv 8ta TI^S d8ov CKetV^s* Kai t8ov, 29
Kpaâi/, Xe yovTcs, Tt r/yutv Kai orot, vt TOV eov ; ^Xês ouSe Trpo Katpov
ySao~avtcrat 7y/xas ; ^v 8e /xaKpav a?r avVwi/ ayeXry \oipwv TroXXoov (3o<TKO- 30
/xcny. ot 8e 8ai/xo^5 TrapeKaXow auYoV, XyovTs, Et eKâ XXets ry/xas, 31
a7roo"TtXoy r^ /jta? cts T>}V ayeXryv TWI>

ôtpwv Kai etTrcv airrots, YTraycTC. 32
ot 8c e^cX^dvTCS aTrrjXOov ts TOVS ^(otpovs* Kai t8ov, wp/xryo-cv 7rao*a

TOU eis T^V $aXao crai Kai a7Tâvor ev TO?S
-
7; dytXrj KOTO, Kprjfjivov ,
v8ao~t^. ot 8c y8do-KOi/Ts <^vyor,

Kai aTreXô vTcs eis T^V TrdXiv aViyyyetXay 33
Travra, Kat TO. TOJV Satyuovtô/xevtor. Kat t8ov, Trdcra ry TrdXts c^X^ci/ cts 34
209 14 HfTpov] suprascr. o-i/z IIS 2 18 o^Xous-] x Xous 209* oÂou? 209 corr ,
mg. r K\lvat 118

corr in 20 aneKpidrj
pr TroXXovs 118 209 (sic) 118 u>
209 22 etTTfv r 23 TrXotor] pr TO T 25 O-COCTOJ/] + Ty/ias 1
S"
26 rots avefjiois 27 uTraKOvoixrii/ auro) 118 209 $~

S"
28 eXôi/n T, avra>
\6ovTi avrov 118 2 Tepy 0-7/1 cor 118 209 29 tue] pr Irjaov S~ 5"
31 aTTOffreiXov Ty/îcif] (7riTp\l/ov TJ^JLLV aTTfXBfiv G~, oni Tjp.as 118 209 32 T^V
33 TO] TO 118 209 <ai <aTa
Mt viii ix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 13
TO)
T(OV optwv
IX. Kai e/x,/3as ct? TrXotov 8ie7repao-e Kai rjXOtv eis TT)V tSt av TrdXtv.
o
Ot
2 Kai i8ov, Trpoo-etêpov avra) TrapaXvrtKov ?ri KXtvTis (3/3Xr][Jicvov Kai t8wv ir
o Iryo ovs TT)V TTLCTTIV avr<ov tlTre TW TrapaXvTiKU), apo~t, TCKVOV, a<^><i)i>Tai
3 (rov ai afjiapriai. Kai i8ov, rives rwv ypa/xp.aTo>v

etTrov ev eavTots,
4 Ovros ftXao~ff>rjfJL.l.
Kai et8ws o Iâovs rovs 8iaXoyta/x,ovs avVouv
5 turev, "Iva ri ev^vp,eio-ê Trovrjpa ev rais KapSiais v/x-wv; ri yap eorrtv
evKOTTwrepov, CITTCIV AêWrai o~oi ai dp.apriai, ^ eiTretv

Êyetpc Kai
6 TrepiTrdrei ; iva 8c eiS^re ort eôvo-iav eêi o vios TOV aV0pw7rov ?ri T^S
y^s a^)ievai a/xapTias, rdre Xeyei rw TrapaXvriKw, Eycp$eis dpov crov r^v
7 KXtvr/v Kai vvraye ets rov oiKoV o-ov. Kai eyepêis aVryXêv eis TOV otKov
8 avTov. iSoVres 8e 01 0^X01 tôfitjOrjo ai ,
Kai e8oao~av TOV cov TOV
8ovTa eôvo"iav roiavr^v rots dv^pa7rots.
Kai Trapdywv 6 Kt$ev etSev 7ri TO IA
9 Ir;o-ovs avOpwTrov KaOrf(j.evov
rcXwj/iov, Marâiov Xeyoyaevov, Kai Xeyci avra), AKoXovêi p,oi. Kai /s
lodvao-ras ^KoXov^ci avrw. Kai eyeVero avrov dvaKei/xevov ti/ TT? oiKta, ^~
8
Kai i8ov, TroXXoi TeXu>i/ai Kai dyxaprtoXoi eXôvres o"vvavKeii/ro TW Iryoôv
11 Kai rois p.a^rais avrov. Kai iSdvre? ot &apio~aioL <
eXcyov TOL<S
[AaOrjTais
avrov, Aiari juerd rwv TcXwvwv Kai d/xaprtoXwv 6 oioao~KaXos v/xwv eo"^tet;
12 6 Se Iryo~ov9 d/covo"as eiTrcv avrois, Ov ^peiav ôvo~ii/ ot to"^vovrS larpov, oy
ov Ova-cav ov yap ^Xôi/ KaXeo-ai SiKaiov?, dXXd d/xapro>Xovs.
14 Tore Trpoo-epôvTai avrw ot aaOrjral Iwavvov, Xeyo^res, Aiari r/yotcis

Ktti 01 <&apio~aioL vryorevop-ev TroXXd, ot 8e /jiaOrjTai o~ov ov vrjo~Tvovo~i;
15 Kai etTrev avrot? 6 Iôrov?, M^ SvVai/rai 01 vioi TOV vv/x<j5>covos TrevêiV, e<^>*
oo-ov /xer avrcSv eo-riv 6 vv/x,<j()ios;

eXevo-ovrai 8e r^/xepai oral/ apOf) air*
ayvafav eTri t/xaria) TraXata)- aipei yap TO TrXrjptoua avrov aTro rov
17 ip,ariov, Kai ^cipov o*îo"p,a ytverat. ovSe /?dXXovo"iv otvoi/ veov cts do"Kovs
et 8e p-r/ye, p^yyvvTai ot do~Kot, Kai 6 otvos eKêtrai Kai ot do-Koi
dXXa /?dXXovo"tv otvov veov ts OUTKOVS Katvovs, Kai aaô-

TpOt O~VVTTfJpOVVTaL.
13 a/iaprcoXovs] rubr. 2 add. eis p-eravoiav
34 (rvvavTr)<riv
T rov Ir/o-ov 118 209 OTTCOS fJLcrajBrj 5" 118 209
1 ro TrXoiov 5" 2 o"oi at apapriat a"ov S~ 4 iSooi/ ?" ray ev6v-
(vdvpfto-df] T pr 5 omuêis- yap 118 209 eyeipai 118
209 5" 8 fdavp.ao av 9 rjKoXovdqarfv
5" 11 5" CITTOV 5~ f(r^tei]
~
ante o SiSao-K. S~ 13 fXeov 118 209 aXX r a/xaprcoXovy] + as
~
118 2 5~ 15 UTrapdrj 17 OTroXovvrat 5"
ap(f)OTfpa 5"
14 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt ix
IE. Tavra avrov XaXovi/Tos tSov, ap^wv eto-eX$<W

7rpoo-KvVet avrw, 18
/3 Xeywi/, *H Ovydrrjp JJLOV apTt eTeXevTr/o-ev dXXa eX^wv 7rt $es
TT)V X^P**-
O-QV Kai cyepêis 6 Iryo-ovs TyKoXovô-ei/ aura) 19
Is- 7T /cat
avTTyi/, ô-cTat.
Kai ot fj.a@r)Tal avTOv.
Kai t8ov, yvr) alfjioppoovara SuxWa Irr; 7rpocr\Oov(Ta OTricrOfv fyaTO 20
TOV Kpao"7reSov TOV L/JLCLTLOV avrov eXcye yap ev eavrfj, Eav /xoi ov ai/ w/xat 2 1
TOV t/xartov avrou, frw^fro/zat. 6 Se Iryoôvs 7ricrTpa^>eis

Kat tSwv avr/)v 22
t7T, cxp(7i, ûyaTp, 77 TTLfJTis aov (Tco^wKC o". Kai I(rw6rj rj yvvr] OLTTO
TTJS wpa? Kti/7^5. Kai eX^wv 6

TOV apôvTos, Kai 23 Ir^crovs 19 rr/v OIKLOLV
tSwi/ TOIJS avX^Tas Kai TOV
o^Xov Oopvftov/Jievov, iXeyev, Ava^wpetre- ov 24
yap aVe$ai/ei/ TO Kopao-toi aXXa Ka0cv8ei. Kat KttTcyeXwv avTov.
,
OTC 8 25
6 0^X05, cto-X$(W CKparrjo-f TTJS êtpos avr^?, Kat T/yep^ry TO
Ktti
trj\@ev ij (j>TJ/jir) avrrj<;
t? oXî/ TÎ/ yî/ Kivr)V. 26
Kai TrapdyovTL Ktêv TUJ ly/o-ov, r/KoXov^ryo-av avTa> Svo TV^>Xoi 27
KpaôvTC? Kat XcyorTC?, EXojo-oi ^/xa?, vt Aa^tS. eXô^Tt Sc cts TT/I/ 28
otKtav Trpoo"f)\0ov avTw ot TV^)Xoi, Kai

Xeyet avroT? 6 Iô-ovs, IIio-TVT
on Svi-a/xat TOVTO Trotô-at; Xeyovo-tv avTtu, Nat, Kvptc. TOTC Tjif/aro rwv 29
vTwi/, Kai fiTrev, KaTa TI^V TTICTTIV vfjiwv yevrjOrjTw VJJLIV Kai 30
CLVTWV ot o^Ba.\ôL- Kai Ivc^pi/JiTJOr) avTots 6 Iô-ov?, Xeywv,
OpaTe, ya^Seis yu axrKeVco. ot 8e eêXôvTe? Ste^ry/ato-ai/ avrov ev oXr) TTJ 31
717 K"7;.
IH AVTWV 8c eêpô/xeVan , tSou, TrpoaiyVeyKai/ avTu) avOpajirov KW<OV Sat- 32
Kai K/3X77#eVTog TOV Sat/xovtov eXaXr;o"V

6 KaxôV Kat 33
ot
o^Xot, Xe yoyTeg, OvScTroTC f<f>dvrj
OVTCD? tv TO) IcrpaTyX.
oi 8c ^>apio-atot eXcyov, Ev TW apôvTt TWV Sai/jtoiawv eK^SaXXet TO, 34
os- Kai Trept^yev 6 Iryo oi)? Tag TroXet? 7rao-as Kai Tag Kwttas, 8t8ao~KO)i/ ei/ 35
Tats o"wayu>yat<j
auTtuv Kai KfjpvcrcTwv TO evayye Xtov TT/S /?ao-tXeta? Kat
oo"ov Kai jraa av /xaXaKtav. t8wv 8e TOV? o^Xovs 36
Trcpi avT(3i ,
oTt âav eo~KvX/xei/ot Kai eppt/x/xeVot ws
7rpo/3aTa xt^ eôi Ta Trot/xeva. TOTC Xeyet Tots jJLaOrjTals avTOv, *O /xev 37
os TroXvs, ot <$
epyaTat oXtyot SerfflrjTC ovv TOV Kvptov TOV êpto~/xov, 38
35 /AaXaKtai ]
rubr. 2 addidit in marg. er TW Xao>
209 18 AaXovvTos-J + avTots- (X^cov + (m $" 19 OVTOV] 5"

Xeya>v]
5"
OVT. spat. rel. 118 23 Xeyei auroiy 26 aurqs] aur^ 5~ 29 KOI 5"
Xeycov 30 fVfjSf)ip.Tj(raTO
5" S~ 33 /cat] at 118* K add. 118 2
t r 35 post /3a(rtXeiay spat.
ovrcos] ovToy 118, OVTOS 209
rel. 118* in quo 118 2 fi/ TW Xaw scripsit quae ad lineae prox. finem pertinent
] + 6i/
rw Xaw 118 2 T 36 ^(rav] om 118
209 wa-ei T
Mtixx TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 15
K/3d\y epyaTas cis rov êptoyxov OLVTOV. X. Kat Trpoo-KaXetra- 10

/xevos rovs 8to8eKa /x-a^ra? avrou, e8a)Kei> avrots eôixrtav Tri/eu/xaTcui "^
,
wtrre eK/JaXXctv avrd, Kai Oepa.irf.viLv Tracrai/ vocrov Kai jracrav
TWV 8c 8to8eKa aVoo TdXa)!/ TO. 6Vo/xaTa COTI ravra* TrptoTO?

w
6 Xeyd/xevos Ilerpo?, Kai A^Speas 6 a SeXcpo? avrov, IaKto/?os 6 TOV
3 Ze/3e8atov /cat IcoavvTys 6 a8eX<^)O5 auroi), Kai BapôXo/xatog, <J>tAi7r7ros
cojixa? /cat Mar^cuos 6 TeXcoi/ry?, la/cwô? 6 TOI) AXâtov Kat Ae/?/?ato5 6
4 TriK\r)6ei<; aSSatos, ^t/A(OV 6 Kayavcuos, Kat lovSas 6 lo-Kaptwr^s 6
/cat TrapaSovs avroj^.
5 TOVTOVS TOVS 8(jo8e/ca ciTrefTTeiXe^ 6 I^crovs TrapayyctXas avrot?, Xeywv, na
Ets 68oi/ eî/wi/ /XT) direXOrjTe, /cat ets TroXtv Sa/xapetrajv /XT)
eio-eX^Tire-
6 iroptvto-Oz 8e /xaXXov Trpos TO,

Trpofiara. ra aTroXwXdra ot/cou Icrpar/X.
7 7ropei;o/xôt 8e KT?pix7(reTe, Xeyovres ort "HyyiKev r; /foo-tXci a rcov ovpavwv.

8 dcrOfvovvTas êpaTreuere, ve/cpovs eyetpcrc, XeTrpov? K
9 8at/xoVta e/câXXere. Swpeai/ eXa/3ere, 8wpav 8ore. /XT)
/XT/Se apyupov /XT^Se âXôv ets TO,? ôoi/as T&/XWV, /XT) Trrjpav etg
6801^, /XT^Se 8w ^tra>Fas /XTySe V7ro8r//xara /XT^Se pa/3oov a^tos yap 6 epyarr??
11 T>/S Tpo</>r;s
avroi). t? T;J/
8 aV TroXtv eio-eX^T/rc, eêrao-are rt s ei/
avTTj
12 a^tos O"rt* /ca/cet /xetârc o>s ai/ e^cX^Te. to"pô/xevot
8e ts TT)I^ ot/ctai/
1
3 d(T7rd<Tacr0
OLVTIJI*, Xeyovres EtpT/vT? TO) OIKW TOVTGJ. /cat eai/
/xei/ ^ >/
oi/ct a a^ta, cXêrw 77 tlpyvr) v/xwi/ TT avrr/v eai^ 8e /XT) 7^ a^ta, T; ctpr/yT?
14 v/xwf Trpos u/xa? e7rtcrTpac/yT(jo. Kat os eai/ /XT) Se^rat v/xa? /X7?8e aKOvcry
TOVS Xoyovs u/xwr, eêpô/xevot rr/9 otKta? 77 TT;S TroXews KtVT/s KTtj/cxâr
I5TOV KOVLOpTOV TiaV TToScOl^ V/XOJV. a/XT/l a/XT)v Xe yO) VfJUV, O,VKTOTpOV
lo-rat
yrj SoSd/xwv Kat Fo/xoppas eV >//xpa Kptcreoos T} TT^ TrdXet eKti/T7.
16 I8ov, eya>
aTrocTTeXXa) v/xas ws Trpdâra ei/
/xecrw XVKWV ytVetrê ov^
""S"
17 c/>poVt/xot
ws ot octets, Kai aKepatot cos at Trepto-repat. 7rpotr^T 8e aTro ^
TCOV aV$pco7rtoi/- TrapaScocrovcrt yap v/xas ets (rwe Spia, Kat ev rats crvi/aywyats
1 8 auTtoy /xao Ttycuo ovo tP v/xas* Kat CTTI
T/ye/xova? 8e Kat j3a.(Ti\i<; dÔfjcrea Oe
19 eveKev e/xoO, ets /xaprvptov avrots Kat rots e^vecrtv. orav 8e 7rapa8too-t w/
v/xas, /XT) /xept/xi/T/fTT/Te TTW? 77

rt XaXô-Tyre 8o^^(TTat yap v/xtv ei/ Keti/T7
20 TIT/ copa rt XaX^cTT/Te ov yap v/xets eare ot XaXoiWes, aXXa TO ELvtv/xa

21 TOV Trarpos v/xtui/ TO XaXow ev v/xtv. TrapaSwaet 8e a8eXc/)os a SeXc/>ov ets
Odvarov, Kat Trarrjp TtKVOV Kat e7rai/ao-Tr;croi Tat TCKva CTTI
yoi/ets Kat Oa.va.Tw-
4 Kai/ai/irr/s T sine o S~
lo-Kapicorr;? 8 vfKpovs fyftpfre] post 118
XeTr. KciQap. S",
om 118 209 9 xpvaov suprascr. in litur. 118 p/Se om
sed spat. rel. 118 10 avrouj + eo-/ r 11 7roXti^] +?; KWÎ/ 209 2 r
p.r)vciT
118 12 om Xey. eip. TG> oc. rovrco S~ 14 Several 118 15 om
2 T To/ioppcoi/ T 19 TrapaSco spat. rel. 118 Trapa8i8w<TLV S~
5"
16 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt x
o~ov(TLV avYov5. Ktti !(7(r$e /xto-ov/xvot VTTO TravTwv Sia TO oVo/xa fjiov 6 ot VTTO- 21
ir9
/XtVa5 t5 TeXo5, OVTO5 o"d)Oi]O-Tai. orav 8e 8 too K wo* tv v/xa5 ev T$ TroXei 23
TavVr;, <^vyeT
15 Tr)v eVepav, Kav CK TavVr/5 8t<oK(oo~tv
v/xa5 0vyT
15 Tr)v aXXr;v. d/xr)v yap Xe yw v/xtv, ov /xr) TcXeVr/TC ra.5 7roXct5 TOV
LI
Io-par)X av IX^r; 6 vto5 TOV dv^/awTrov.
a>5 ou/c <m
/xa^r^5 vTrep rov 24
SiScurKaXov, ovSe 8ot Xo5 VTrcp TOV Kvpiov avrov. apKcrov TO) fJLa.OrjT YJ 25
â tâ yevr^rat (05 o 8i8aorKaXo5 avroi;, Kat 6 SovXos (05 6 Ki;pto5 avrov. ct
roi oiKoSeo-Trorr;^ BeeXêôvX cKaXeo-av, /xaXXov roi)5 oiKtaKOV5 TTOO-<O
^ avrov ; fJLY]
ovv avrovV ovBtv yap
<f>oftrjOrjT KCKaXv/x/xevof o OVK 26 eo"Tt
Vji (X7roKaXv^>^r;o"Tai,
ov yvw(r6ij(TTa.i. KCU
o Xeyw v/xii/ ev T^ 27 Kpyrnov o
aKOTta, ciTrarc ev TO) cârrr Kat o eis TO OU5 7yKOvo"aT, KrjpvâTt CTTI TWI^
8w/xaTo>v v//,a>^.
Kai /XT/ <}>o(3r)6rJT
OLTTO TO>I/ a.7roKTWOVT(o/ TO o~aj/xa 28
TT)V 8e i}/v\r)v /xr) Svi a/xeVwv aTTOKTCii ar <f>o^TJOr]T

tiaXXoi/ TOI/ 8wa-
jjievov KOL tyvxyv KOL o^wtta aVoXeVeu ev yeeVi/^. o^X ^ OTpavQta 29
dcro apiov TrwXeiTat ; Kat ^ e^ avTwv ou 7TO~tTat CTTI Tryv yi^v aj/ev TOU
TraT/305 v/xwv v/ixa>v

8e Kat at Tpi^5 T^5 K(f>a\rj<s
TraVai T^pt^/xrytteVat ctcrt. 30
~^5 ttr)
OUV <^)0^tO-^
TToXXtOV (TTpOV&LlDV Sltt^ pCTC V/Xr5. 7TCt5
o/xoXoyryVet ev e/xot ZfjiTrpocrOtv TWV aV^pwTrtov, o

/xoXoy7ycra) Kuyw cv
ffjLTrpoo-Qtv TOV 7raTpo5 /xov TOV eV ovpavot?. oo-T<5 8 aV
fji tfJLTrpoaOev TO>V

dvOpwTrwv, d-rrapvijcrofJiaL Kayo)
Te TOV 7raTpo5 /xov TOV ei/
ovpaôt5. /xr) vo/xtar/Te OTI iJXôv /3aXeti/ tlprjvrjv 34
eTTt TT)> yr/v OVK ^Xôv (3a\eiv
flprjvrjv, aXXa /xaâipav lyXôi/ yap 35
8txo~at avOpwTrov Kara TOV 7raTpO5 avTov, Kat Ovyartpa Kara rfjs /xr/Tpos
avVr/5, Kat vv/x^)r;v Kara Tr;5 7rev$pa5 avVr/5* Kat f\0pol TOV dvflpwTrov ot 36
i,7
oiKctaKOt avTov. o irartpa r) /xr/Ttpa vVtp e/xe OVK taTt /xov 37 <^tXa>i/
aio5 Kat o ^>tXa>)/

vtoi/ ^ Ovyarepa vVcp e/x OVK O"Ti
/xov a^tO5* Kat 05 38
ov Xa/x^8avt TOV aravpov avrov Kat ctKoXovêt oTrtVco /xov, OVK IO-TI /xov
^ atO5. o fvpwv rrjv {j/v%r)v avTov aTroXeVet avTTyv Kai o aTroXtVas TT)I/ 30
~^ {f/vxqv avrov evcKtv /xov cvpryo-ct avTryv. o Seô/xeô? v/xa5 e/xe Se^CTaf 40
Kat 6 e/xe 8exo//,o o S SeêTat TOV aVoo Tei XavTa /xc.

o 8ô/xevos Trpo^T/Tr/v 4 r
1
t5 ovoua 7rpo<j)TJTOv jJuaOov Trpoffrrjrov \rj\l/traC Kat o 8exoAl - l/o 5 SuMttW
^ 15 ovojJLa StKatov fjuo~6ov StKatov X^Tat Kat 05 eav Trorto-y eva ru>v
42
/xiKpwv TOVTOOV rcorrjpiov \f/v)(pov JJLOVQV t5 ovo/xa uaOrjrov, a/xr)i/ Xe yw
v/xtv, ov /xr)
a TToXeVct TOV (jno~6ov avrov.
209 23 erfpai/] aXXr;v 5" om Kai/...aXXî/ 5" 25 OLKICIKOVS S~ 27 axov-

T6 5" Om V/*G)I>
5~ 28 aTTOKTeVOl/TCOl/ 118 209, ClTTOKTflVOVrwV S~ (f>OJ3rj-
118 209 r 30 $opr)6r)Tf T 32 f/zot f/i7rpoo-^6i/] avTto

118* sod ovTQ) eras. 33 apvrjarjrai S~ aprrjcro/jiai f avrov
Kayco J" 34 67rt TT^V y?î ...fip^j/î ] om. 118 209 36 oixiaKoi S"
39 6vpT;o-6i] OVTOS a-cocret 118 209 40 (p. 2] 118* f/if coir, forsan ipse *
/LIT;
42 OTroXeo-r; 118 209 T

Mtxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 17
XI. Kat eyevero ore ereXecrev 6 I^crovs 8iara(r(rojv rots [JLaOyrals ^

avTOv, jJLeTJ3rj e/ct$ev TOV StScuTKetv Kai Krjpvo"(TLV
eV Tats TroXeo-tv avT<ov.
2 O Se IcoaVv^s aKOvVas eV TCJ 8ecr/xa)T7yptw TO,

epya TOV Xpurrov, K
3 Tre/Aâs Svo TOW âOfjrwv avrov etTrev avTo>,
Sv et 6 epô/xevo?, 77 ercpov ^
4 TrpocrSo/cojyaev ; Kat aTroKptêis 6 I^crovs elTrev avrots, IIopeuêvTCs aTray-
5 yet XaT itoaWry a aKovere Kat /3Xe7reTe* Tvc^Xoi dva/?Xe7rovo-t Kat x w ^-t
TTCptTrarovort, XcTrpot Kaâptôvrat Kat Kw^>ot aKovovcrt, Kat vcKpot
6 eyetpovrat Kat TTTOOÔI evayyeXtôvraf Kai /xaKapto? eo^Ttv, 6s av /x^
7 (TKavSaXto"^ ev eyaoi.
TOVTWV 8e Tropevo/jtei/a)!/ vypâro 6 I^crovs Xeyetv
rots o^Xots Trept Iwai vov, Tt îj\0T ets TÎ/ Ip^/xov OedcracrOai; KaXa//,ov
8 VTTO ave/xov (raXevo/xevoi^; dXXa rt c^Xêrc tSetv; avOpwTrov Iv /xaXaKtots

i/xariot? rj/Ji<J>i(TiJLvov ; t8ov, ot TO, fjia.\a.Ka ôpowrcs ev rots otKots TWI/
p/Sao-iXewf etcrtV dXXa rt e^Xêre t8etv; Xeyco v^tti , Kat

7rpo<j>r)Tr]i
; vat",
10 Treptcrcrorepov irpcxfrrjTov OVTOS ydp ecrrt Trept ou yeypaTrrat, I8ov, tyw zr;
aTToo-reXXw TOI/
ayyeXov /xou ?rpo Trpoo-wTrov oôv, os KaTa<7Keva(Ti
T^f
1 1 68ov (TOV //.7rpoo-$i o~ov. d^t^ Xeyco v/xtv, OVK ey^yeprai ev ycvv^rots 75
yvi/aiKwi/ jaeiâjv Iwdwov rov fiaTTTLarrov 6 8e /xtKporepos ev r/j ^Sao-iXeta

12 roof ovpavwv /xet^wv avrov eo-rtv aTro Se TO>V
T/j/Jicpaiv Iwdvvov TOV ^
/SttTTTto-rov ews aprt >; /3ao-tXet a rwv ovparutv îdêrat, Kat (^taaral
13 dp7rdôvo~tv avrrjv. Trdrres y&p ot Trpo^Tyrat Kat 6 vo/xos ea>s Icoavvov
14 67rpo(^)ry revo"av Kai. ct veXere Oâo~âi, avro? ICTTIV HXtias 6 yiteXXoiv 7^.
-
â>v
tora aKOvetv aKOverco. Ttvi 8e 6/xoicucra) T^J/ yeveay
O/JLOLOL O"rt 7rat8iot9 ev dyopa, Ka^7^jLtevot9 tv rats e
,
a Trpoa^wvovvTa rots erepois Xeyovo-tv, HvXô-a/xcv v/uv,
1 8 Kai OVK wpxijcrao-Oe eOprji TJaafjiev /cat OVK cKOif/ao-Oe. rj\6e yap
19 ItottWr/s jnryT eo-^tW /xr;re TTII/WV, Kat Xeyovo-t, Aat/xovtov êt. ^X$V
o vtos TOV avOpioTTOv fcrOiwv Kai Trtvwr, t8ov, avOputTros <^>ayos
Kat
OIVOTTOTT^?, TeXwvojv <^>tXos

Kat dyaapTwXwv. Kai eSiKatw^Ty ?y o"o<^>ta
aTro
T(OV TKVO)V aVT^S.
~
20 TOTC i^pâTO o 1 770-0 vs 6i/et8têtv Ta? TroXets ei/ ats eyevovTO at
21 TrXeto-Tat 8vyayu,cis avrov, OTI ov fj.Tv6rjcrav. Ovat o"ot, Xopa^tV, ovat
crot, Bi^vo-atod, OTI et ev Tvpa) Kat îSwvt eyeôi/TO at 8vva/xets
at yeiô/xevat i/
v/xti/, vraXat av ev aaKKw Kai o-7ro8w Ka^^ /xevat
22 fJiTev6r)(ra.v. 7r\r)v Xeyco v/xtv, Tvpw Kat î8(5vt dvcKTOTepov ecrTat tv
19 OIVOTTVTTJS COd.
1 rois )tia^7;rats ] rous ScofieKa p.a6r]Tas 118, TOIS ScoSexa p-adr^rais 209 S~ 118 209
5 T 6 av] eav 118 209 T 8 118
*"
/cat 118 209

re/cpoi] i^f/cpot /xaXa/cots
209 T pao-iXfiw 118 209 13 Trpoe^reuo-av 118 209 T 16 7rcu8apLois T
~
ev ayopaiy Kadrjp.fvois /cat
Trpoo-^coôucrt roty eraipoiy /cat
Xeyovcrtv 118 209
17 eî/ô-a/itj/j + îj/ 118 209 T 19 7rtvcov] + /cai Xeyouo-tv 118 209 T
20 om o IJ/O-GUS- 118 209 T 21 B/ô-aiSav T ora /ca^/zevat 118 209 T
L. 2
18 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xi xn
KptVecos rj vfjuv. Kat crv, Ka-Trcpvaov/x, /XT; Iws TOV ovpavov 23

p~0
v i^w$r7cr>7,
loos a8ov KaTafiLfiao-Oijo-r) on et ev 2Eo8d/xots
at 8vva /xts at yevd/xcrat cV crot, e/xetvev av ^\pi TT^S crr^xepov. TrXryv 24

Xe yu) v/xtv OTI y^ 2oSd/xu>v dvcKrdrepoi ccrrat ev tj^cpa Kpto-etos ^ crot.
PI V KtV(i) T<3
KatpCJ aTTOKptVcis O lTÔ"Ol)s 17TV, EgOXtoXoyOV/Xttl CTOt, 25
TTttTCp, KVpt TOV OVpaVOV KCU T7JS y^?>

OT" 1
(XTTCKpl lâ? TttVTa ttTTO
CTO^GJJ/
feat Svvarcav /cat a7rKaXvi//a9 a^ra vr/Trtots. vat ,
d Trar^p, ort oilrcas 26
P ia evSoKia eyevero e/XTrpocrêV crov. Trai/ra /xot TrapfouOrj VTTO TOV Trarpds 27
pi/iT ftov Kat ov^cts cTriyivaKTKCt TOI/ VIOF, ct /x^ d Trarrfp ovot TOV Trarcpa
Ti? 7rtytva>CTKei.
tt /x-^
o* wo<j,
Kat w av /JovX^Tat d tnos aTTO/ca-
pTy Xviât. 8euT ?rpds /u.

7rai T? ot KOTrtcjvrts /cat 7rc/>opTto-/xci
/
ot, caycu 28
aVa7ravo~(o t ttas. aparc TOV ^vyov ttov e<^>
vtta? Kat itaêrc a?r e/xov, 29
on Trpads t/xt
Kat raTretôs T^ Kapoca Kat evpT/o-ere avaVavcrtv rats
ts v/xaJv. d yap ^vyos ttou xpr/crros Kat TO c/>opTtoi/ /xou c\a<j>p6v 30
XII. Ev CKttVu) TCJ KatpaJ frropevOrj o Iryo-ovs Tots o-a/?/3ao~t Sta
ot 8 p.aOr)Tul O.VTOV eTreiVatrav, Kat rjpâvTO TL\\CLV

Kai ItfOieiv. ot Se $apto"atot t6dvTts CITTCJV avTa), loou, ot 2
i crov TTOIOVCTW o OVK Z^CCTTL Troitiv ev cra/?/3aTa). 6 8e eTTrev 3
avrots, OUK diêyvwre TI CTrot^cre Aa/3i S, OTC CTretVacrcv Kat ot /XCT
avTo9 ; Trtos eia-rjXOev ets TOV OIKOV TOV ov Kat TOVS apTOVs T^S 4
7rpo$e o-ea><;
ecâyev, ov? OVK côi/ ^v avTco c/>ayttv
ovSc Tots ttT*
p ie
t avTOv, a AX 17
T0 s tepcvcrtv;
-
77
OVK dvcyrcoTe ev TW vd/xu) OTI Tots 5
crdySâo-tv ot tepets tv T<3

Upw TO <Ta.fi(3a.Tov ^c/SryXovo-t, Kat dvatVtot
eicrt ; Xeyw 8e v/xtv OTI TOV tepov /xetôj O"T(v oS8c. et 8e eyvcoKetTC 7
TI I<TTLV,
"EXeos ^cXw Kai ov $vcri av, OVK av KaTtStKaoâTC TOVS dvatTtovs.
Kvpto? yap tcrTt 6 vtos TOV dv^pcuTrov Kai TOV o~aj3fta.TOv. 8
A^ Kat /xcraâs Kt#ev ^X^cv ts T^V crvvaywyî/ avrwv. Kai t8ov, j
t
TTJv X *-P a ^X 01 ^ a P<*-V
Ka ^ eTT^pwTô-av avToV, Xe-
Et êo-Tt Tots cra^/5acrt êpaTrcvetv ; tva Ka-rr;yopr;crwo-iv avrov.
6 8c eTTrcv avTOts, Tts loTat e^ V/XGJJ/ av0pw7TO9, 09 ect TrpoftaTOV ev, 1 1
118 209 23 ^T?] ^ 118 209, ^ T vâ>0r)s

118 209, vâ>0o-a
T
118 209 fyfi/?;ô-ai/] fyei/oi/TO epeivav 118 209 118 209 T T 25
rcov] (rvi/fTcoj/ 118 209 26 fyevtro evSo/aa 118 209 f 28 npos
"
/xe]
om 118209
~
1 TOVS (TTaxvas 118 3 fTTfifaa-fvJ + avToy 4 eôv 7;^ aura)] post
2
eras. 118* et in rasura 118 eo-Tti/ scrips, quod autem scrips. 118* legi non
potest oXX r;]
et /xr; 118 209 T iepfv<ri fMOvois 118 209 T 6
118 209 5" 7 fXeov 118 209 T 8 rou o-a/3/iarov o vioy rou a
118 209, /cat rov o-a/3. o v. T. a. f 10 Olll <ei 118 209 T êtpav 118
209
Mtxn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 19
TOVTO TOt? aa.a(TLV 15 VVOV, OV)(L KpaTTO~L ttVTO

12 Kai
cyepei; TTOCTO) ovv 8ia<epei dV^pooTros Trpo/^dVov ; worre lêtrrt rot?
13 o-a/3/3a(7t KaXws Troieiv. TOTC Xeyei TO) dv$p<o7ra>,

"EKTeivoV o~ov
i4^ttpa. Kai coercive* Kai aTroKareo T ^ vyr)5 a>s

tj a\X.r].
01 3>api(T(uoi o-v/x/:?ovXioi/ eXa/3oi/ /car avTov, OTTOO?
156 8e I?7o-ov5 yvovs di/e^w/oTyo-ev eK.Ww /cat ^KoAov^crai/ avrw o^Xot

i67ToXXo6 ,
Ktti eOepaLTTtvcrer avTOvs, Travra? Se oi>5
evcpctTrevtrcv CTTC-
17 TrX^frcrev auTots, tVa /xr/ <f>avf.pov

avrov TroLtja-uxrw iva 7r\r)p(*)6rj
1 8 TO prjOtv 8ia Hcraibv TOV Trpo^tjTov, Xeyo^ros, iSov, 6 Trats /xov

6V TJptTicra, o dyaTT^ro? /xov ev a>
cvSoKTycrev r; / ^X 7? /ô^* OTJfTta
19 TO TTi/ev/xa/x,ov CTT avroi/, Kai Kpitnv rot? Wvtviv aTrayycXer ov/c epi crct
ovSe Kpavyda-fL, ovSe aKOvcret rt? ev rai? TrXareiat? r^v avrov- <f>u)vr}v
20 KaXa/xoj/ o-WTerpi/x/AeVov ov Kareaêi, /cai XiVov TVÔ/JLCVOV ov o-y
2f ews dy Kpa.X.rj et? vô? TTÎ/ Kpicriv. KCU. TOJ ovo/xart avrov
Tore -Trpoo-rjvfxOvj avrw Satyaoi^tô/xevos rv^Xos Kai KOOÔS* Kai $e/3a- KB

ware Kai TV(j)Xbv XaXety Kai ^8Xe7reiv. p te
avrov, roi/ Kw</>6v
Kai e
Travres ot o^Xot Kai M^rt ouros eo-rtv 6 utos Aa/?t8; PK

eXeyov,
24 ot 8e $apto-atot d/covo-ai/re? etTrov, Ovros OVK tK/âXXct ra 8at/xona, et pâ
25 yu,^
ei/ TO) BeeX^/5ouX apyovri TWV 8at/xoi/i o)j/. t8w5 8e 6 lô-oOs ras rô
^
avratv etTrei/ avrots, Ilao-a âo-tXeta /xe/3io-îo-a Ka^
pr)fj.ovTcu Kai iracra TroXi? ^ otKia /xepio-êto-a Ka^ eavr^s
26 ov <rTaOt]crTai.
Kai et 6 âravas rot Saravdp K/?dXXct, <^)
eavrov
27 ffJifpccrOr) TTOJS ovv oraô-erai T; ySao-iXet a avrov; 8e tyw ev BeeXê- ei
/?ovX cK^SaXXa) ra 8at/xoj/ia, 01 vtoi v^tcov v rivt eK/3aXXovai ; 8ia TOVTO

28 avTOi KpLToa O"ovTai. i 8e ev @eov
vfjiiov eyo) IIvV/x.art eya>
29 tK^dXXw ra 8ai/x<ma, apa l<^)âo-ev e0 v/xas >;

âo-tXeta TOV ov. ^
TTCOS ovi/arat rt? eiaeXveTv et<;
TT^V OLKLOLV TOV tcr^vpov Kai TO, o~Kev>?
avTov dp7rao-at, edi 7rpam)j/ TOV Kai TOTC

/XT) 8^0-7; Icr^ypov, T^V
30 OLKIO.V avTov 8tap7rao"et ;
6 /x^ wv x<,T
e/xov KaT* e/xov eo~Tf Kai 6 /xr>
8ta TOVTO Xeyoo nao~a

31 crwaycuv /X.T c/xov O"KOp7rt^t. v/xlv, dytxapTia Kai p^y
/3
^5 TToXiy 77 oiKta] TToXiy otKta cod. sed m. recent, add. 77

in marg.
13 TT;^ êtpa o-ou 118 209 S~ aTTOKarfo-rr;] air OK. arc err a6r} 118 209
ajreKarecTTadrj $",
r
77êtp aurou 118 209 14 eeX$oi>res post aurov et 6V post ot 15 om 5"
8f ovy fdcpcnrfvo-fv 118 209

f7re7rXô-(7f^] Kai eTrerifjiTjaev 118 209
$"
$"
17 118 209
iva] OTTCOS T 18 ei>
co] eis- oi/ 118 209 T 20 Tv^wêvov 209

6K/3aXX spat. rel. 118 21 ei/ rco oi/o/x. r 22 rv(f)\ov Kai Ko>(j)ov
nai
118 209 r 25 K a^ emm/i; bis 118 209 27 a a 118 209 T
oV] >cat
V/1&)1/ (O-OVTdl KplTCll r, KplTCll KOI V/AO)!/ ((TOVTai 118 28 6yd) 1] Om 118 209
eya> 2] om r 29 SiapTraaat 118 209 T
22
20 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xn
j3\ao-(j>r]fjLLa a<f>t0ij(TTa.L vfj.lv TOL<S

di/$pco7rots* 77
Be TOV
/3Xao-c/>T7/Ata
OVK a<f>c@r](TTa.i.
Kai os av ITT^ Xdyoi/ Kara TOV vtov 32
TOV dv$pco7rov, dc/>c$?7crrai
avTu> os 8 oV ctTrr; /cara TOV Uvev/xaros
TOV Ayt ov, OVK dc/>$T/crTai
avrw ovVe e^ TOVTCO TCO ataivt OVTC tv Tcp
pS yueXXovTi. 77 TronycraTe TO 8V8poi/ KaXov /cat TOV KapTrov O.VTOV KaXoV, 33
rj 7roLTJo~a.T TO 8e^8/3ov o-a-jrpov Kat TOI^ KapTrov avrov o"a7rpw

eK yap
TOV KapTrov TO ScYSpov ytvojo-KTat. yWiîJ.a.Ta e^tSvoSv, TTOJ? SvVao-$e 34
pce dyaâ Xa\tv Trovrjpol OVTCS ; eK yap TOV Trcpto-o-tv/xaro? T^S KapSta? TO
o-TO/xa XaXct. 6 e* TOV ayaOov Orjo-avpov Trjs *ap- 35
ayaôs avOpio-rros
Sia? avTOv K/?dAXt TO,
o.ya6d- Kat 6 Trovrjpos di^pwTro? K TOV
P*s- TTOvrjpov Orjo-avpov KJ3d\\L Trovrjpd. cm Trav prjfJia dpyov 36
Aeyw v/xti/
o ea^ AaXô-wo iv 01 avOpMiroi, aVoSuxrovo-t Trept avrov Xoyov ei qîpa.
Kptcrew?. CK yap TWJ/ Xdywv crov SiKaiw^crr/, Kat CK TWV Xoywv crov KaTa- 37
KT TOTC o.TrK.piOrj(Ta.v Ttvc? TOJV ypa/x/xaTewv Kat âpto-atwi/, Xeyo^TC?, 38

p av- 39
^ AtSao-KaXe, Bf.Xop.e.v CITTO crov aTj^flov loctv, o ot aVoKpiêts etTrei^
1
Fevea KOL eTrt^rer Kai crêtov ov
P" ?
Tots, Trovrjpd /totâXt? cn7/xetov
So&ycrcTai o-vrfj,
ct /x^ TO cr^/Aetov *Icova TOV 7rpoc/>7;TOV. cocrTrcp yap >yv 40
Kat
Icoras ev T$ KotXta TOV Kr^Vovs Tpet? r^/xepas Tpets i/vKTa<?,
OVTCOS
ecrrai o vto? TOV di-Opw-rrov iv Trj KapSta T^S y^S Tpets 7//xpa? Kat
Tpet? vvKTas. avSpes NtêvtTat dvaaTtjo-oi Ta.L Iv Trj Kpuret /XCTOI ^941
yevea? TatVr^? Kat KaTaKpiyovcriv (IVTTJV
on fJiCTevorjcrav ets TO K>;pvy/xa
i Kat t8ov, TrXttov Icova cuSe. /âcrt Xtcrcra VOTOV cyep^vfcreTat cv TT^ 42
TT7? ycvctt? TavV>;9

Kat KaTaKptvet avrrjv on r)\6tv CK
Ttuv TrepctTcov TT^s cxKovcrat SoXo/itoiôs Kat tSov, TrXetov

y^5 T>)I/ croc/)tav
ôXo/xc3vos to8e. orai Se TO aKaOaprov Tri/ev/xa têXOy OTTO TOV 01^-43

^pojTrov, 8tep^Tat 8t avvSpcov TO TTCUV ^rjTovv aydVavcrtv, Kat ov^ cvptcrKct.
C
TOT Y7TOO Tpl//CU t? TOV otKOV /W.OV O^l^ Z^rjXOoV KOL \0OV Vpt- 44
XcyCt,
o-Kt o-ôXdôvTa, crccrapw/xeVov Kai KCKOcr^/xeVov. TOTC TropeveTat Kat 45
.$ cavTov CTTTO. Tpa TTvev/xaTa TrovrypoTepa eavTOv, Kai
(TX aTa Tov dvOp^Trov

KaTOtKet CKt- Kat Ttt cVetVov
ytVtTat
TtGv TrpcoTCov. OVTCOS IcrTat Kat TT; yevea TavTrj TTJ Trovrjpa.
ETI avTOv XaXovi/TOS TOIS 6^X019, t8ov r/ /x^T^p Kai ot doe\(f>ol 46
38 Xecovrey cod.
31 v/ziv 2] om 118 209 r Tat] -f TOIS- avOpairois T

18 209 32 av 1] oc/>e#r/o-f
T
eai/118 Tovrco TO) vw 118 209 34 TO crro/iu] om 118* spat. rel. in
TO>]
quo scrips. XaAet 118

2
35 om TTJS Kapoias avrov 118 209, om avTov T
ra irov^pa 118 209 36 O 118 209 T 37 KaTaKptBr)^ 118 209
A<rya>
40 KopSta] KoiXia 118 209 42 SoAopa^roy bis 118 209 r 44

118 209 r /cat o-eo-apcoêi/ov 118 209
Mt xii xni TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 21
47 avrov i(TTtjKicrar eto, ^rowre? avT(p XaX?7O"ai.

etTre oe Tts avT<3,
I8ov 77 iJLtjrrjp crov KOI ol aSeXcôt crov eo-rr/Kacri, ^Tovi/Tes (rot XaX^trat.
48 6 8e aVoKpi$ts elTre TO> CITTOVTI avT<3, Tts corti >; îJTr)p /xov, /cat
49 eto-tv ot a8eX</>ot /xov; /cat eWetVas r)j/ X ^P a al^ ro ^ *
50 avTov clrrey, I8ov 77 fjLijTrjp /xov Kai ot aSeXcôt /xov. oo~Tt? yap av
TO O&rjua. TOV Trarpos /xov TOV ev ovpavot?, avros /xou a SeXôs Kai
a SeX^)^ Kat /XT/rr/p tcrriv.
XIII. Ev Se rrj rHiepa. eKftvrj eêX^wv 6 Iô-oi5s r^? oiKtas pXa

2 eKa,0r}TO Trapa TT}V $aXao~o~av Kat (TWiJxOr)(TOLv Trpos ai Tov o^Xot TroXXot ,
a>o~T avrov et? TrXotov f/Ji/3oivTO. KaOfjcrOoiL Kal ?ras o o^Xos fTt
3 TOV atyiaXov flcrrr/K^L. KCU eXaXô-ei/ aurots TroAAa ev TrapaôXats, KA

4 Xe ywi/, I8ou e^Xêv d o-Tretpwi/ TOI) a-TTflpai. KOLL iv TW
avrov a /xei/ eTreo-e Trapa TT}I/ dSdt ,
Kat -^Xê TO. Treretra Kai
5 avra- aXXa 8e 7reo-ei/ evrt ra TrerpwSiy, OTTOV OVK eT^ yî/ 7roXX?;v,
Kat
6 Vvea>s eavTiXe 8ta TO p,r^ ^X etl/ $a ^ o y ???

1
vyXtou 8e avaTtXai/Tos
7 tKavfAaTLcrOr}, KOL 8ta TO />ny X tv P Cai/ ifattpa-vOy
l/ aXXa 8e e7reo*V e?rt
8Tas aKavâ?, Kat aytftvprav at aKavât Kai aTreTrviâv avra -

aXXa 8e
7reo"v ?rt
TT}^ y^v TT^K KaXryi/, Kat eSi Sou Kaprrdv, 6 /xev eKaTov, 6 8e
10 îcovra, o 8e TptaKOi Ta. d e^wt/ urra aKoveti/ ctKouero). Kat 7rpoo-eX-
n 0oVT<j ot fjiaOrjTal elrrov auTw, AtaTt c^ Trapa^SoXat? XaXet? avTots; o
8e aTTOKptêis eiTrev aijrot? OTt Y/xtv SeSoTat y^wi/at TO,

/JLVcrT-tjpta rrjs
1 2 jSao-tXeta? TWV ovpai/wv, eKetVot? 8e ov 8e8oTat. OO-TIS yap

avTaJ Kat Trpi<r(TvOij(TeTai OQ-TI? Se OUK ex^t, Kat o ex^
uTOV. 8ta ToCro ei/
7rapa/3oXat5 XaXw avTOt?, tva />Xe7rovTe5
/^^ /JXevrwo-t, Kal aKovovTcs /^>;

a Kovwo"t Kat /XT)
I47TOT6 7rto-Tpei//o)o-f Kat Tore TrXrjpovTaL avTot? >;
Ho-atov 77 Xeyouo-a, AKory aVouo-eTe Kat ov /XT) (rvvfJTe- Kat
i5y8Xei^Te Kat ov ju,/) t8r^T6. eTra^yvOrj yap r^ KapSt a TOV Xaov TOVTOV,
Kat Tots wo"t
)8apew? >;Kovo-a^,
Kat TOV? o(f>0a\/jiov<;
avrwv eKcx/x/xvcrav
/xr/7roT tSwo-i Tots 6<f>0a\fji<n<;

Kat TOIS wo-iv aKovo"cuo-t Kat TT^ KapSt a
i6o"W(oo-t Kat CTT to-Tpei^wcrt, Kat ta o~(o/xat avVovs. vttwv 8e /xaKaptot ê
50 aoVAôs] 8e\(f)os cod. a eras. 11 ovpai/coi/] cod. om

~
47 eo-TT/Kacri] pr e^co 118 209 118 209
r
octets] pr OTTO 118 209
1 7-77? Ko(9to-e 118 209 2 avroi/ e/x/Sai/ra ets- T
TO TrXotoi/ 209, TroXXoi/ e/i/3aimz eiy TO TT\OLOV 118* sed ipse* lit vdr. TroXX del.
et C01T. avroi/ in marg. scripsit, aurov ft? TO TrX. fâvra 3 r o-7reipeti/ r
7 Taiy aKcivdais 118 209 11 om ou SeSoTai 118* sed spat. rel. in quo corr.
txt. rescrips. 13 allots- XaXo> 118 209 T on /3Xe7roj/Tes ov fiXcirovcn nai
ciK.ovovTs OVK aKovovcru/ ovSe (Tvinouo-i 118 209 5" 14 avaTrXrjpovTai et om
Tore 118 209 <T CTT avTots T a K ovo-7yT6 118 209 /SXe^Te 118 209
15 P77TO 209* wrroTf 209 corr e7rio-Tpe\ôvo-t 118 209 tao-o/iai 118 209
22 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xm
Ol O(p$aX/XOl, OTl /^XeTTOVOV KO.I TO. O)Ttt VjtAtoV, OTl ClKOVOVO~tV.
yap Ac-yea
vtuv OTI TroXXot Trpo^rat Kat Sucatot eVe^v/xô-av lSf.lv a
(3\C7TT, Kttl OVK eT8oV, Kttl aKOVO ttl a aKOVT, Kttt OVK rjKOVCTaV. V/A19 1 8
ovv aKovcraTC ryv TrapafioXrjv TOV TOV 19 (nrttpovTOS. TravTos aVovovTO?
Xoyov TT/S /3ao-tXe/as Kat to; o-vvteVTos, cpêrai d Trovrjpbs KOL apTra^ct TO
0"7rapfj.fvov
cv TT^ KapStia auroir OVTO? ecrTtv o Trapa rr/i/ 080^ crTrapets. d 20
Se CTTI TO, TrerpwSr; o-Trapet ?, euros co-riv d TOV Xo yoi/ CLKOVWI/ /cai cv^vs /u.Ta
\apa<s Xajj,ftdv(jiv avTo r, OVK eêi 8e pi av ei/ eavTw, aAXa Trpdo-Kaipds 21

eo-Tt, yei/o/xe^r/s 8e ^Xi i//W9 ^ Stwy/xoO 8ta TOI/
Xdyov cu^vs o-Kai/SaAiT^Tcu.
d ts Tas a/cav$as o-Trapet s, ovrds O"Ttv d TOJ/ Xoyoi/ aKovw^, Kat T;
22
/Aepi/xva TOV ataJvos Tovrov Kat rj aTTarr) TOV TrXovTov O"v/X7rvi yt TOV Xdyoc,
Kat aKapTTos ytvcTat. d 8e CTTI T^V KaXryv y^v (TTrapets, OVTOS eo~Ttv 23
d TOV Xdyov (XKOVCOV Kat o-vvtwv, os 8^/ KapTroôpet Kat Trotet d /xev CKaTo v,
d 8e 4^7/KOVTa, d 8e TptctKOVTa.
"AXXryv irapa.poh.rjv TrapeOrjKev atVots Xe ya>t

, flyutotco^r/ T; ySao-tXeta 24
TWV ovpavwv dvBpuirii) o-7TtpovTt KaXov Q-TTcp/xa ev TO; aypw avTov- ev Se 25
T<3 Ka^cvSetv TOVS ay0pa)7rovs T^X^cv avTov d e^^pos Kat e7reV7reipei> ^tâvta
ava /xO~ov TOV o~trov, Kat aTrrjXOev. OTC 8e e^Xaorô-ev d ^dpTos Kat 26
KapTrov 7rotr;o ,
ToVc <^)avr/
Kat Ta ^tâvta. TrpoaeX^di Tes 8e ot 8ovXot27
TOV OtKoSeO-TTOTOV tTTTOV aVT(p, KvptC, OV^t KttXoV O"7Tp/Xa O-7Tlpa<?
V TW
O"(5 a ypa) ; Troflev ovv ^t ^tâvta; d 8e 6^)17 avrots, E^^po? dvOponros 28
TOVTO 7TOt>;O
V. Ot 8e 8ovXot ?7TOV avro), e XctS OVV O,7TX^drT9 O*vX-
avTa; 6 8e l^r;, Ov, /X^TTOTC o-vXXeyovT? Ta ^tâvta eKpt^wVr/Te 29

avrots TOV o"tTOV.
dfarc ovv avaveo-$at a/xcôVepa /xe^pt TOV 30
v Kat ev KatpaJ TOV ^pto-/xov epw Tots êpto~Tat9, SvXXeâTe TrpooTov
TO, tavia, Kat Sr/o aTe avra 8e o~/xas Trpos TO KaTaKavcrat avra TOV 8e o*tTov
o*vvayT cts T^V a.Tro@TJKr]v fjiov.
^ *A.\\r]v Trapa(3o\jjv Trape^r/Kev avTots Xeywv, O/xota O~Ttv ry ^3ao"tXeta3i
TOOV ovpavwv KOKKO) o"tva7Ta)9, ov Xa/3wv av^pooTTO? lo-Treipc^ t^ TU>

ayp<5
aVTOV* O iUKpOTCpOV yU-CV O"Tt TTCIVTWV TO>V

O"7rpyU,dTOJV
OTttV 8e a ^7yvT^, 32
/Atov TWV Xaâvcov cart Kat ytveTat SevSpov, WQ-TC TO, TTCTCtva TOV
ovpavov eXêtv Kat KaTao*Kr/vovv ev Tots KXaSots avrov.

Arj "AXXryv 7rapa/3oX^v cXaXô-ev avTOt?, Oyotota cVrtv ry ^3ao-tXeia TWV 33
ovpavwf ,v[jir), r)v Xa/3ovo~a yvvr/ eKpvi/fcv et? aXevpov o~aTa Tpta, etos
ov e^v/xwîy dXov.
23 rpmKoyra] X cod.
209 16 agouti T 20 Xa/z/3a/6t 118 209 23 r?;v yî/ r^v KaX?;r 118 209 T
25 ea-Treipe 118 209 T 27 om o-co 118 209 om ovi/ 118 209 ra C^^ trt "
28 o-vXXe^co/iev T 30 GUI/ auâi/eo-âi] <Tvvavavf<r6cu. 118 209 T et + auTovy

118 209 TO) Kaipco T 6is- Seo>iar 118 209 T o-i^vayayere 118 209 T
om /iei/ 118 209 32 eX0eti/ Ta TT. rov ovp. 118 209 T 33
Mtxm TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 23
34 Tavra iravra c\d\r]o~V 6 Irycrous ei/

7rapa/3oXats TOIS o\\ois, KOLL p\9
35 X WP^ Tra.pa.f$o\r)<$
OVK eXaXet auTOts, OTTW? TrXrjpwOf) TO prjOw 8ta Ho-atou
~
TOT) Avota> ey 7rapa/3oXats TO /xov
Trpo<f)TjTOV XeyovTO?, O-TO/JLO. epevoju<ai
KKpV/JifJLVa aVo K O.T d /3 O\rj $.
36 Tore d<^ts
TOV? o^Xou? ?^X$ei/ cts T-)V oiKiav avrov Kai Trpoo-rjXOov
avT<5 ot /jLaOfjTal Xeyoi/re?, ^>pao-ov Ty/xii^ TÎ/ TrapafioXrjv TWI/
37 701) dypov. 6 8e aTTOKpt^ct? eTTre^ avrots, O o-Treipcoi/

TO KaXoi/
38 eo-Tii/ 6 vios TOW di^^pojTTou 6 8e dypds ifrriv o KOQ-/XOS TO 8e /caXov
o-7rep/xa, OVTOL, tla-iv ot IHOI TI/S /Jao-tXcia?- TO, 8e iai/<a eto-tv ot vtot TOV
39 Trovrjpov- o 8e ex^pos 6 o-7reipa<j

avTa eo-Tti/ 6 Sia/?oXo9 6 8e êpto~/xo5
40 o-wTeXeia TOT) atcovds eo-Ttv ot 8e Oepi&ral ayyeXot eto ti .

wo-7rep ovv
crvXXeyeTat TO, ^tâna Kat,

Trupt KaTaKateTat, O^TCO? eo~Tat ev rr; o-u^-
41 TeXetia TOI; atowo? TOVTOD* a7roo"T6Xet 6 vtos TOU dvOptarrov TOV<S

ayyeXous
a^Tov, Kat o-vXXe ôvo-iv CK T^? âo-tXctas avTov Travra rd o-Kaj/8aXa
42 Kat TOV? TTOtoSi/Tas T^f dvofjiLav, Kat fiaXovviv auTOus et? T^V Ka/uvoi/
43 TOU Trvpds Ket laTat 6 K\avOjJio<;
Kat 6 /3puy//<6s
TCOJ/ o8di/Twv. TOTC ot
/
8tKatot K\afJuf/ovcrtv a>9 6 lyXto? ey T^ ^?ao~tXet a TOU Trarpos O.VTWV. 6
<JoTa aKovetv aKOueTW.
44 IlaXii/ 6/xota etTTti/ T) /?ao-tXeta TWI/ oupav-wv Orjoravpw

ei/ TW a ypw, 6V (.vpwv av^pcoTros tKpvif/t, Kat a,7ro TT^S )(apas O.VTOV
VTrayet Kat TrwXet TravTa oo"a

X t Ka ^ dyopaêt TOI^
dypov Ktiôv.
45 II a X iv oyu,ota eo"Tiv
77 /?ao~tXeta TWV ovpai/wi/ avBpwrrw ep,7rdpa)
46 î/TOWTt KaXovs /xapyaptVa? cvpcoi/ 8e eva TroXim/xoi/ /xapyaptr^v, aTreX-

pwv 7T7rpaK Trai Ta oo~a et^c, Kat rfy6pa.<Tf.v
avrov.
47 IlaXti/ ofjioia to-rlv ^8ao-tXeta TOJI/

ovpai/cov crayijvr) ct?
rj /SXrjBeicrr)
48 TT^V aaXao"o"av Kat CK TravTos yev ovs crvvaya-yovcrr] rjv^ oVe eTrX^pco^r?,
ai/ay3tâo-avTS Kat CTTI TOI/ atytaXov Ka^tVavTe? o-uve Xeâi/ TO, KaXa
49 t? dyyrj, Ta 8e craOpa e^w e/?aXov. ovra)? rTai ej/ TT^ (rwreXeta
TOV atwi/os* eêXevo-ovTat ot
ayycXot Kat d<f>opLov(Ti
rovs Trovypovs CK
50 fJL(TOV TWI/ 8tKat(OV, Kttl /3oL\OV(rLV ttUTOVS tS T^V Ka/JilVOV TOV TTfpoV
51 Kt o*Tat 6 K\avOfJi.os Kat 6
^Spvyp:os TWI/ oSoWwv. Xeyet avTots 6 Iô-ov?,
52 SuyT/KaTe Tavra TrdvTa; Xeyovo-ti/ avTw, Nat 6 8e etTrev avrots, Ata
TOVTO Tras ypaa/xaTi>s /xa^r/Teuêts TT^ /3ao-tXeta TCOI/ oupai/wv op:oids
44 TTtoXci] TToXei cod. 49 êXevo-ovrat cod.
35 om Ha-aiou 118 209 T Kara/SoX^s- Koo-pn; 118 209 T 36 avroi/]

118
o Iô-ous ?"
/j-adrjTai avTov 118 209 40 Katrrai 118 209
5" 44 Trai/Ta
oo-a e^. TrcoX. 5" 45 aXii> 118* rubric, neglig. TraXtv 118 2 46 eupa>j/
Se] os eupcoi/ 118 209 r 48 ai/a/Wai/res 118 209 Kat post aiytaXoi/ 118
209 T ayyeia 118 209 T o-arrpa 118 209 T 51 rat] + K vpte 118 209 T
52 ets TT;I/ /3ao-iXeiaj/ 118 2Q9 T
24 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xm xiv
CCTTLV oV$p<07T(i) oiKoSecrTroT^, CKTTIS 7rpo<epet

K TOV @r)o~avpov avTov
Katva Kai TraXata.
PM Kai eyeVcro ore eTeXecrev d Iô-ov? TO,? 7rapa/?oXas Tavras, fjLtrrjpcv 53
Ket$ev, Kai eX^wv cis rip Trarpt Sa avrov 8i8ao-Kv avrovs ev rrj o*wa- 54
ywy]7 avTwv, avrov? Kai Xeyctv, IId0i rovra) 77

(OO~T ZKTT \rjo~o~eo~0ai
i 9 j * / t c / \ t
crofpta. avTYj ; ov^ TCKTOVO? vto? ; ov^t 77 /jLrjrrjp 55

OVTOS ecrriv o TOU
avrov Ae yerai Maptaû,, Kat 01 dSeXôt avrov IaKa>/3os Kat Icorr^^f) Kat
î/xtof Kat lovSa? ; Kat at aSeXât avrov ov^t Tracrat Trpo? r;/xas cto-t ; 56
P/u/3 TTO^CV ovi/ rovru) ravra TraYra; Kat eo-Kav8aXtôvro v airrw. 6 8c 57
lr;o-ovs cTTre^ avrots, OVK o~rt Trpo^^rrys art/xo?, et

yu,r)
ei/
ri^ Trarpt St
avrov Kat ei/ TT^ otKta avrov. Kat OVK eTrot ô ei/ Kt 8viâ/xtts TroXXa? 58
Sta rr/v a7rto~rtav avrom
KE XI V. Ev eKeti a) rw Kaipu> rjKOv&tv Hpwo>^5
6 TfTpapxys Ttjv aKorjv
p
^ ir/o-ov,
Kat 7?re rol? 7rato"tv avrov, Ovros eo~rtv Iwavv ^? 6 Ba7rrto-rr;s* 2
OVTOS lij-yfpOr)
a.7ro ro>v
veKpwv, Kat Sta rovro at oWa/xets evepyovo-t^ cr
6 TOI/ iwai/i/î/ eftrjcrtv avrov Kat aTre^cro 3
p7t6 avT(p. yap HpwS^s Kpar>yo-a9
v r>y ^>vXaK^
8ta HpooStaSa rî/ yvvatKa <J>iXt7T7rov TOV aScXcôv
avrov* Xcy yap avra) 6 Iwavi"^?,
OVK c^tcrTL êii avr>/r. 4
o~ot
Kai êXwv avrov aVoKTCti at (f>o/3ijOrj

TOV o^Xov, ort avrov 5 a>s
Trpo<f>TJTr}v
p^ eTôv. yeveo-tot? 8e ayo/Avot9 TOV HpwSov wp^^craTO r; Gvydrrja 6

8o? V TO) /XO"0)
Kttt ^pO~ TUJ HpwSr^ O$I/ /X^ OpKOV 7
Sovvai avT^ o tav alrrfo-^rai. TJ
of.
Trpo/3t/3ao-0c.lo~a VTTO 8
T^5 fJLrjrpos avTT^s, Aos /aoi, c^rycrtV, wSe CTTI TTLVOKL TVJV KeâX^v
iwaVvov TOV BaTTTto-TOV. Kat XvTT^êts d /âo-iXcv ?, 8ta TOVS opKovs 9
Kat TOVS o"vvavaKt/xVov? KeXevo- ooOvjvai avrfj
1
Kat Tre/Ai/âs a7TK0a- 10
Xto~e Ia>avvr;v
ev T^ tj>v\aKrj.
Kat -^veÔrj YJ KecâXv; avrov ev ra> TTIVO.K.I n
Kat tooOrj TO) Kopao"tu)
Kai ^vcyKe TT] /w-^Tpt avrrjs. Kat Trpoo-eX^dvre? ot 12
avTov rjp av TO Trrw/xa Kat HOaif/av avro* Kat eXvovres
~ fjLaOrjTal
TO 6 Ir/o~ovs avc^wpryo-ev tKeWev ev 7rXota> et? 13
Uprj/JLov TOTTOV Kar tStar. Kat aKovo~avTS ot o^Xot rjKO\ovOrjo~OLV avrw
CITTO TWV TToXctOV.
7 (op.o\o-yrj(Tv sic m. p. sed nunc eras, est i/ f<
i!8 209 52 7rpo(^)fp6i] fK/3aAXfi

118 209 5" 54 (Kn\r)TT(Tdai T avrr;] +*cai
r
at Swa/xeis-118 209 55 S"
I&XTTJ^] loxr^s- T, Icoo-;;
118 209 57 om KOI ei/
TJ;
otx. avr. 118 209

2 ovros] avro? 118 209 T 3 arre^ro] fêro 209 T, e^ spat. rel. 118
om rr] 118 209 om TT/V 118 om TTJV yvvaiKa 209
"
6 yfrfo-tcoi/ Se
ayo/ievwi/ 118 209 T 7 avrq 5ovi/ai 118 209 T 9 ikv^Br] 118 209 T
Sia] +8e 118 209 T om avr;; 118 209 T 10 TOV 118 209 T Ia>.
11 67TI TTlI/afCl 118 209 T 12 TTTWâ] (TW/Xa 118 209 T 13

5f] Kovo-as oe 118 per incuriam rubricatoris, KUI a<ovo-as r
Mtxiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 25
14 eTSe TroXw o^Xov, Kai eVTrXay^vtcr^Ty ITT a rots Kai

Kat eêX^tov i>
15 eêpdVeuo-e TOVS appaxrrovs aimov. oi/a as 8e yei/o/xeV^s TrpO(rr/\6ov aurw KT

p
ot fjLaOrjToi avrov Xeyo^Tes, "Ep^/xos CCTTLV 6 TO TTOS, Kat r; topa irapr}\6t.v
77877 aVoXuo-oi ouv TOUS o^Xou?, ira aVeXôWes ets Tas Kw/xas ayopa-
i6(raxrtv eaimns /3pco/xaTa. o 8e l^crovs <j>7](riv,
Ov ^petav ôvo-tv aTreX-
tyêt^ Sore avrots v/xet? <ayetv.
ot 8c
Xcyovcrcv avrw, OVK \ofjiv wSe
j9
t
/>tr;
Trerrc aprons Kat STJO t^^vas. o 8e etTre, pT juoi
a 7] TOT;?. Kat
rovs o^Xovq avat<Xi6fjva.L

CTTI TOV ôprov, Xa/Bwv TOVS
aprovs Kat TOI>S 8uo t^^va?, draÂeiâs et? TOV ovpavov ei;Xoy)7o",
Kat
20 K/VaVas e8o>K rots /u,a^rats rovs aprous, ot 8e fjLaOrjral rots 0x^019. Kat
eâyov Trai/res Kat eôprao-ô-ai/ Kat ^pav TO Trepto-o-evov TWV
21 Sco SeKa KO(/)tVovs Tr/V^peis. ot 8e eo-^toi/res ô~a^ aVSpes

7rat8(jL)v Kat ywatKwi/. Kai euêws 7î/ayKao~ei/ TOVS [jia.@r}Ta<s KZ
ets TrAoTov Kat Trpoayetv aurot ets TO Trepav, ecos ou (nroXva r} $

23 TOVS oÂ.ov9. Kai aVoXi cra? TOI;? o^Xou? aVe /^Ty ets TO opos Ka/ tStav PM
247rpoo-evao-$ai. oi/^tas 8e yevo/xeVr/s /xoi/o? ^v eKet TO 8e TrXotoi/ 178/7 ^

/x,o-ov T^S OaXdcrcrrj^ rjv /?ao-avtô/xei/ov VTTO TWI/ KV/xotTwi/ TyV yap ei/ai Ttos
25 o ave/xos. Tfrapry 8e c^vXaK ^

1
TT^S HJKTOS yXOe Trpos avTovs TreptTraTwv

26 evrt TT/I/ âXao-o-aj/. Kat t8ovTes avTOi/ CTTI T^? âXacro-^s TreptTra-
Tovi/Ta Tapa^^7/o-av, AeyovTes OTI <t>avTao-/xa
eo-Tf Kai aTro TOV <f>6j3ov
27 cKpaâr. cvdccos 8e \a\r](rv auTOts o Iô-oiis Aeycov, apo-etTe eyto et/xt,

28 /x>) (froflelcrOe. aTTOKpiêts 8e avTw o HeVpo? etTre, Kupte, et av et, KeAevo-oV P"
29 /xe eAêtv Trpos o*e CTTI TO. v SaTa. o 8e etTrev, EXve. Kai Kara/5as aTro
TOV TrXotov o UtTpos 7rpi7raLTr)(rV CTTI TO, v8aTa, eX^ctv Trpos TOV
30 /3Xe7Twv 8e Toy ave/xov la"^ypov (f)o/3r)6r], Kat

31 Kpa^ Aeytov, Kvpie, o-(3o-ov. evêws 8e o
32 7reXa/?eTO avTOt; Kai Aeyet avraJ, OAtyoTTto-Te, et< Tt e8to-Tao-as; Kai
33 e/m/3dvTwv avTooi/ ets TO TrActo!/ eKO7rao"ev o ave/xos* ot 8e ei/ TO) TrAotto
TrpoaeKvvrjo-av anrw, Ae yoi/Tes, AA^^cos eov utos et.
Kai 8ta7reptxo-ai/Tes Âôi ets rr/i/

yî/ Fej/i/r/o-ape T. Kai e?rtyvwTes
14 eêX^co^J + o IT;O-OUS ff"

209 avTou? 5" 15 7/Sr; jrapr/Xdev 118 5" 118 209
r
orn owr 118 209 T 16 18 OUTOVS-]
(/)?/a-ii/]
eiTrei/ auTois- 118 209 T
+ coSe 118 209 r 19 TOUS- xoprous 209 r, TOUS o^Xous- 118* sed ipse*
ut vdr. o^Xovy delcvit et ous perrexit spat. rel. in quo scribere ôpT casu
neglexit Xa^cov] pr /cai T 21 axret 118 209 T yui/oi/ccoi/ /cat
118 209 S~ 22 rous /ia^^Ta?] o I^crouy TOUS îa^. avrou 1
TO 5"
T Trpoo-ayeii/ 118 209 25 cnrr)\0e 118 209 T ai>Tous] +

o
118 209 T TTJS 118 209 T 26 auTovJ + ot /za^Tat 118
6a\a<T<rr)s
209 T rî/ da\a<T(rav 118 209 T 28 om QUTOJ 118 209 Trpos- a-e
eX(9e/ 118 209 T 30 o-coo-ov] + /it 118 209 T 33 TrXotco] +
118 209, +6X00VT6S T 34 Tez/T/o-apeT 118 209
26 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xiv xv
aVTOV OL oVSpCS TOV T07TOV KLVOV aTT(TT6l\aV t9 6\fJV TT)V TTpi^pOV

eVetvr/v, Kai Trpocr^ veyKav avT(p TravTas TOVS Ka/cws eôvTas, Kai TrapeKaXovv 36
avrov iva KO.V /xovov aif/ovTai TOV Kpao-WSov TOV

i/xaTi ou avTov Kai oo~oi
KH XV. Tore Trpoo-epôvTai avTto âpio-aioi Kat

ypa/x/xaTis a
s- lepoo-oXv/xwv Xe yovTes, Atari ot fUiOrjrai <rov
7rapa/3aivovo-i T?)V Trapa- 2
oWiv TOOV 7rp0-/:?VTep(ov ; ov yap viWovTat Ta êtpas orav aprov
co-uttoaiv. o 8t airoKpiO^ flrrev avrot?, Atart Kat v/xets 7rapa^8atvT 3
T^V i/ToX^/ TOV ov 8ta TÎ/ TrapaSoa-iv v/xcui/; 6 yap eos etTrc, Tt /xa 4
TOV Trarepa Kai TT/I KOU, O KaKoXoywi Trarepa ^ /xryrepa Bava.T(a
p.rjTfpa-
TcXcVTCtTW V^Lt5 ^ A.yT, Ô? ttl/
t7Tr/ T(p TTttTpt ^ TT^ fJLfJTpl, AwpOV, O a V 5
t^ e/mov wfaXirjOrjs, ov fjir) Tt/xT/o-et TOI/ Trarepa ^ T /xr/repa avrov- 6 V

Kat rjKvpwcraTf TTJV tvToXrjv TOV ov OLO. TJJV
TrapaSoortv v/xcoi/. VTroKptrai, 7
KaXcus Trpo<j>TjTV(T TTCpt v/Awi/ Hcraitt? Acyw^, O Aao? OVTOS cyyt^ct 8
/MO i, rots ^(CtXc<ri /txe rt/xa* T;

Se KapSta avrwv Troppca aTre^ct (XTT*
c/xov.
/xarryi/ 8e <T/3ovTat tte, 8t8a<7Kovres 8t8ao-KaXt as erraA-ttaTa di/^pwTrwi/. Kat J
7rpoGTKaXco-a/xro9 TOV o^Xov etTrev avrot?, AKOVCTC Kat o v^tere- ov TO 1 1
t? TO Q-TO/Xtt KOtVOt TOV aY$p<O7TOV

dXXa TO CKTTOptVOfJLtVOV
TOT Trpoo-eXôvTC? ot jj.aOr)Tal avTOV Xeyoi>o"tvi2
at>T<5,
OtSa? oTt ot a.KOuo-avTs TOV Xdyov
apto-atot o-Kavoa\io-@r}o~av ;
O 8f O-TTOKpl^CtS clTTC, JlaQ-a <^)VTta, T^V OUK t<f>VTVO-l>

6 TTaTTJp fJLOV 6 13
ovpavtos, fKpL(D0TJo~Tai. a^>TC avrovs* TV^Xot ctcrt 68r/yot Tu<^)X(ov 14

8e TV^)Xov eat/ oSr^yry, d/xôTcpot Treo-ouvTat cts f$6Qpov. aTTOKpi- 15
6 llerpos cTTrev avTo>, <l>paorov >y/xtv T^V 7rapa/3oXr;v. 6 8ci6
eiTTtv, AK/XT/V Kat vttet? do-vrTOt O~T ; OUTRD voetTe OTI Trav TO 17
TO O~TOtta Ct? TT/V KOtXtttV X^P^ K0t ^ S CUêSpaW
TO. 8e CKTropevo/xeva CK TOV crro/xaTo? K T^? KapStas 18
t,
Ka.KfA.va. Kotvot TOV av6*poj7rov. CK yap T^? KapSta? e^cpôvTai 19
8taXoytcr/u,ot 7rovr;pot, <^)^dvoi, /xotêtat, Tropvetai, KXoTrat, i/ evSo/xapTuptai,
/3Xao~^)7y/xiaf Tavra eo"Ti TO. KotvovvTa TOV avvpo)7rov TO oe avtTTTots êpa"i

20
tâyetv ou KOIVOI TOV av$pw7rov.

K0 Kat eêX^wv tKetêv 6 lÔ cvs ave^wpryo-ev cts TO, /xepr; Tvpov Kat 21
36 om icai/ 118 209 T a^wi/Tat 118 209 T

~
1 TO) ITJO-OU ot aTro Ifpoo-oAv/io>i/ ypa/i/iarfis Kai 4>apt(rnioi
118 209
2 X"P
as: ] + vra>i/ I 18 209 T 4 eiTTf] eveTetXaro Xeytoi/ 118 209 T
TroTepa o-ou T
5 o eai/ 118 209 T ov] pr Kat T TI/IT/O-J; 118 209 T
~
Trarepa OVTOV 8 eyyiei /zot o Xaoy ovros
5"
(rro/iari avrwi/, xat 118 209 TO>
11 oTO/iaroy]+TOVTO KOii/ot TOV avdprnrov 118 209 12 einov 118 209 5" S"
14 obrjyoi fiai TV(J)\OI S~ ets fioOvvov TrffrovvTai 118 209 15 napa- 5"
(3o\rjv TavTqv 118 209 T 19 (/)ovoi 118 209 T 20 <0ov<n]
fo-^tetv 118 209

Mtxv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 27
Kat tSov yvvr) Xavavata aVo TWV opt cov Kivtav eeX$ovo-a
vte
Kpaei/ avruJ, EXeô-oV /xc, Kvpte, Aa/3t8* 77 Ovydrrjp /xov 8etvu>s
6 Se OVK a.7rKpi@r) avrrj Aoyov. Kat Trpoo-eXôvre? ot

23 8at/xoi/ierai.
/xa^r/rat avrov ^parrtoj/ avrov Xeyovres, ATroAucrov avrr;i/, on Kpaet
24 oVto-flei/ 77/xw. o Se aVoKpifleis enrei/, OVK aVeo-ra XT/i/ et /XT) ts TO, P
25 TTp6/3aTa TO, aTToXwXora ot/cov IcrpaÂ.. r)

8e eA0ot}<ra Trpoo eKVi/et
26 aurw Xeyovo-a, Kvpte, /3otj0L /xot.
o St aTroKpiOel^ eiTrev, OUK e(Trt
27 KaXor Xafifiv roi/ aprov TWV TCKVWI/ KO.I ftaXeiv rot? Kwapiot?. r;
8e etTre,
Nat , Kvpif.
KCU yap TO, Kwapia 6(rOUi OLTTO rtov i^tW TWV TrtTrroFrooi/ aTro i/
28 7779 rpaTre^rjs rwv Kvpiwv avrwv. rore aTro/cptêts o Ir/(ro s eTTrei/ avrrj,
T
O yvrai, /xeyaX-*;
aov T;
Trt o-rts
yei^^rw (rot ws ê Xei?. /cat 10,6*77 r;
Ovydrrjp avrrjs aVo r^s wpas eKCtV^s.

Kat /xeraâs eKetêv o lô-oi;? Â.ê Trapa rr/i/ @d\.a<rcrav rrjs FaA-tXatas, A
29
30 /<at
aVa/?as ets TO opos CKCI^TO CKCI. Kat TrpocrfjX.6ov avrw o^Xot TroXXot
ÔVT5 //<$
eaVTWl/ ^0)XoV?, TV^)XoV?, K(0(ÔV9, KuXXoU?, Kttt
Kat Ipptiâv avTou? vrapa rou? Tro Sas TOV Iô-oii Kat êpa?ri;o-v
31 OKTT6 TOV O^XoV OaVjJLOL(TaL /^XeTTOVTttS KOXÔV? XaXo9l/Ttt5, Kttt
TrepiTrarowra?, Kat rv^)Xoi)s ^XeVovras Kat eSoâôv TOI^ eov
32 o 8e IT/O-OVS Trpoo-KaXeo-a/xevos TOU? /aa^ras avrov ctTre, ^TrXay

erri TOZ/
o^Xoi/, ort T/êpat rpets Trpooyxei oixri
^8>/ /xot Kai OVK eôvo~t r
rt
<aywo-t.
Kat a7rovo-at avrovs VTo-rets ov
33 r^ o Sw. Kat Xeyovo-ti/ avrw ot /aa^rat avrov, Ilo #ei ovv 7/p:ti/
ei/
34 tprj/JLia aprot roo~ovrot wo"r

ôpracrat o^Xov roo~ovrov ; Kat Xeyet avrots o
Iô-ov?, IIoVov? aprovs eêre; ot 8e etTrav, ETrra, Kat oXt ya t^^vSta.
26
a.t
TrapayyetXas rw o^Xw aVa7reo-ti/ CTTI TT)I/ yî/, iXaê TOV? CTTTO,
aprovs Kat rovs t^^va?, Kat cvâpto TTycras eKXao-e Kat eSwKe rot? /xa^r/rats,
37 ot 8e fJLaOrjTal rots o^Xots. Kat (.(frayov Trarrc? Kat fôpTacrOrjcrav. Kat
38 ro 7rcpio"o-evov
ra>v
KXacr/xarcov ypav, eTrra o-Trvpt Sa? TrX^ pets. ot 8e
rja~av rerpaKto-^tXtot ai/Spes, ^wpis TratSwv Kat
22 (Kpavyaafv 118 209 -f- Xeyoucra 118 209 S~ Seti toy] xaxcoy
S"
aura>] 118 209
r
118 209 T 25 a7reX(9ovo-a 118 209 27 77] 01 118 30 aurovs 1 om 118
~
31 rovs- o^Xovs 118 209 ante (BXenovTas 1 spat. rel. 209 in quo nihil
certius distingui potest sed forsitan 209* rv^Xovs (/SXeTr. 1 cum /3Xe?r. 2
confuso) scripserit XaXoui/ra?] + KvXXovs vyifis 209 S" om Kat 1 209 $~, om
corr
/cat â>Xovs TrepiTrarowras KOI 118*, 118 aliquid omissum esse signo A
notavit sed verba ipsa non rescripsit 32 êpai] r^spa? r, eSoâo-ai/ r
7;/xep spat. rel. 118 i/T/trrts- avrous- 118 209 /XT;] ^Trore
118 209 T 34 etTroi/
118 209 T 35 e/cfXfvo-6 o X Xa) 118 209 T 36 eXa/3f] /cat Xa/3coi/
ra>
118 209 r om *ai ante fv^np. 118 209 T pi^rair] + avrov 118 209 r
rco o^Xco 118 209 S~ 37 rjpav ante ro Trepioô". 118 209 S~ 38 yi i/at/ccov at
118 209 T
i/
TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xv xvi
Kat aTroXvo-a? TOV? o^Xov? V/3r) eis TrXotor, Kai rjXOev et? TO. opta 39
pf a
MaySaXa. XVI. Kai TrpocreXô rTes <J>apio-atoi
Kai SaSSovKatot Treipa-
p~f/3 OVTC? tTrrypojTCDi/ avTov (rrj/Jiiov CK TOV ovpai/ov 7riSetai avTOts. d Se 2
aVoKptêi? eiTrti/ avTOts, Oi^/ias yei/o/xeV^s Xeyere, EvSta Trvppa^ct yap

o ovpat/os. /cat
S^ /xepov d 3
Trpan, ^ct/xwi/ Trvppa^ct yap <Truyvaa>v
ovpavdg. TO /xei> TrpovwTTOv TOV ovpavov ytvoxTKCTe StaKptVetv, TO. 8e
py o-?7/xeta TO>I>
Katptof ov 8vvao-ê; yei/ea Trovrjpa KOLL
/xotâXis (rrjjjL^LOv 4
Ka<
o-ry/txetov ov So^Vtrat avrr), el fir]
TO o-ry/xetov loom TOU
Kat KaTaXtTTwi avTovs aTr^Xêv.
AB Kat eX^di Tes ot /xa^r/rat avToC ts TO Trepav CTreXaôi TO apTOUS Xa^Scti^. 5
PfS O.V >
T T * <~. \ / >\y/
/3
o de Iryo"ovs
ctTrei aurots, UpaTe Kai Trpoo-eêTC a?ro TT/S t^ ?? 7 TWI/ 6
p|e a)v Kat SaSSovKaton ot 8e SteXoytôvTO ev eaurots ort

3>apio-ai
.
Xeyo^Tcs 7
Aprou? OVK \dj3o[JLi .

yvov? 8e 6 loot s ctTre, Tt 8iaXoytêo-ê ev eav- 8
T0t9, dXiyOTTtCTTOl, OTl apTOU? OVK \(l/3T ; Ot/TTU) VOTT OuSe /Xl/ry/UO^VT 9
TOV? Trerre apTovs TOJI/
TrerTaKto-îAtojv, Kai TTOQ-OUS KO^tVovs eXa/?T, ovSe 10
TOVS CTTTO, apTovs TWV TTf)aKi(j-^L\Lwv, Kai 7r6cra<s

o~7ri;pt8a5 cXaySere; TTWS ov n
VOttTC OTt OU TTCpt apTWI/ CtTTOl V fJilv ; 7rpOO"^T 8e ttTTO TT^S ^V/XT/S
TWf 4>aptcratwp
Kai 2a88ouKai wi/. TOTC avvrJKav OTL OVK tLTrev Trpoo-e^cti/ 1 2
cnro TWV apTtuf, dXXa a7r6 TT;? StSa^s TWV $apto-atwv Kat 2a88ouKata>i/.
Ar<
EX^wv Sc 6 Ir/o-ovs cts TO, tte pTy Kaio"apta5 TT^? ^>tXt7T7rou
tjpwra TOV<S
13
avrov Xe ywi ,
TtVa tte
Xeyovo-ti/ etrat ot ai/^pcoTrot, TOJ/ vtov
ot oe CITTOV, Ot ttcv laxxv V ^v TOV Ba7rTto"T^v, aXXot 8c HXtav, 14

Tepot 8e lepe/xtai , ^ ei a TO>V
Trpo^Tajv. Xtyet avTot?, Y/xets 8e TtVa tic 15
XeyeTC etrat otTTOKptêts 8e ^tfMDV ITeVpos enre, ^v et 6 Xpto^TOS, 6 vtos 16

;
p^ TOU eov TOV ^wv Tos. aTTOKptêts 8c o Ir/o-ovs eTTrev avTW, MaKaptos 17
ct, 2t/xwv Bap Iwva, 6Vt o-ap Kat attta OVK aTTCKaXvi/êV o~ot, aXX d 7rar7jp
/xov d i>
Tots ovpavot?. Ka yw 8e o-ot
Xeyw 5v el ITcTpo?, Kai 7ri
ravry 18
a otKo8op,r/o"0) /mov T^/V CKKXryo-tav, Kai TrvXat a8ov ov KaTto~^v-
avrfjs. 8wo-co oôt Tag KXets TI^S /JacrtXet a? TWV ovpavwv Kat 19
do- a av aV
8r/Vr/s 67ri TT^S y^s, eo*Tat ScSc/xc tâ ev TOIS ovparots, Kai oo~a
Xvo->y5
7rt
T^? y//?,
o~Tat XeXv/xeVa ev TOI? ovpai Ots. TOTC 8teo-TtXaTO 20
Tot5 fJLa.@r)Tcus avTov tva /xrySei i et7ro>crtv oVt avTos eo-Ttv d Xpto"To 9.
118 209 39 TO TrXoioj/ 118 209 T 118 209 7;X<9oj/
1 01 Napier. 118 209 r 3 TO] pr

c7rT}p(i)Trj(Tav
118 209 $~
118 209 T 5 om avTov 118 209
8 fnrev avrois T
ov o-vi/ifTe 118 209
11 apTOV C17TOV VfllV 7rpO(T(^flV
5"
V/IIJ ftTTOl/ 7rpO(Tf)(flV 118 209 OH! 5",
TTpoo-eêrf 6V T 12 rr/y frfjujs TOV apTov 118 209 5~ aXX 13 om 6ty 5"
118 209 01 av6. avai 118 209 T 17 /cm a7rocpi0eis- 118 209 T 18 oVj
pr OTI 118 209 T 19 Kai a)o-co 118 209 T oo-a av] o ear 118 209 T
dcde^vov 118 209 T oo-a ai/] o eai/ 118 209 T \f\vptvov 118 209 T
20 o Xpto-Tos] pr I?;o-ous 209 r, pr spat. 118* in quo corr. scripsit o ô-
Mt xvi xvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 29
21 ATTO Tore ?;fpaTo d Irycrovs 8eiKVvetv rots /xat^rats airrov cm Set
auToy ci5 Iepoo"dXu/xa a7reX$iv, Kat TroXXa TraOeiv aVo TCOV TrpecrfivTfpwv
KOL apYtepccoy Kttt

ypapyxaTCcov Xaoi), Kat a,7roKTav8f)va,i, KCU TYJ rpLTrj
TO{>
11 y/Jiepa Kat 7rpocrXa/3o /xevos avToy d Herpes ^paro avTco p~0

eyepOrjvai.
av Xe ycov, "IXeoos (rot, KvpiC ov /XT)
arrai croi TOUTO. d 8e tTTpacêis
TCO IleTpa), "YTraye

oTTtVw /xov, Sarava, CTKai SaXdi/ /xov et" 6Vt ov
24 0poj/ets TO, TOU eov aXAa TO, TOJV av^pojTrwv. rdre d Iryo-ovs cirre rots po
/txa^rats aurov, Et rt? ê Xet oTricrco /xov eXêtr, aTrapvryo-ao-^w eavrov Kat
25 apas roy (TTCivpov OLVTOV aKoXovêtra) /xoi. os yap av êXr; T-^V i/a^v
avrov o-ojo-ai, ctTroXeo-et avr?;V os 8 av otTroXeo-r; T^V i/ v^v avrov eêKCV
26 IfJLOV, OVTOS O"(OO~t
aVTTJV Ti yap (jJ(f>\.^0 >jO
TCIil ttV^ptOTTOS, OLV TOV
KO<TfJLOv
oXof KCp&ija-r), rrjv 8e i/ v^v avrot) ^rj/jLiwOfj ; TJ
rt SaHrei ai/^pw7ros
27
ai/raXXay/xa r^s ^v\rj<; GLVTOV ; /xeXXct yap d vios roG aV^pcuTrov cpêaâi poa
ev Tr; 8d^?/ TOV Trarpo? auroi) /xera rwy ayyeXwi/ avroi) Kat roVe aVo8wo-t
28 eKacrro) Kara TO, epya avrov. a/xi)i/ 8e Xeyw v/xtv, eto-t rtves TCOV wSc po/3
O" r to T a>
v, otrtvcs ov /JiTj yvcrovTaL 0a.va.Tov ews d^ 18000*1 TO^ viov TOV
ep^/xei/ov ev TT ao-ieta avrou.

XVII. Kat /xe$ 7;/xepas e^ 7rapaXayu,/?dVet d Iô-ovs rov Ilerpov /cat AA
/cat Icuaw^v TOI/ doeX<f>ov avroO, Kat avayet aurovs ets opos
2
vif/yXov Kar t8tav. Kat /xere/xop^co^ jj,7rpocr6ev CLVTWV, KCU cXa/xi/ê TO
Trpdo-toTTOv auTo cos d 17X10?, TO, 8e t/xaTta a^TOu eyeVeTO XCVKOL cos TO
3 ^>cos.
Kat t8ov ut<f>@r}(rav
avTots Mcocr^s Kat HXtas crti
4 /XT auToi;. aTTOKptêis 8e d IleVpos tivre TCO Iô-ov, Kvpt, KaXdi/
7^/xas coSe ctvat* têXets 7rotô"o/xev co8e Tpels trK^âs, crot tttav, Kat
5 McotTeT /xtW, Kat HXta /xtav; Tt avrov XaXovj/Tos 1801; j/eêX^ ^coTeti/-*)
eTTftTKiacTcv avVows Kat tSov <j>o)vrj
CK T^S veêX^s Xeyovo-a, O^TOS ecrTtv 6
6 vtds ttou 6 ayaTTT^TOs, e^ a>
evboKrjcra. a.KOVT OLVTOV. KCU
7 ot [jiaOrjTCu eTTCtrov 7rt

7rpdcTco7rov avTcoy, Kat I(f>oj3rj0r](rav o-<o8pa.
TrpotreX^coi/ 6 I^crous rjif/aro avTcov Kat etTrev. Eyep^r/re Kat yur) cô/Jet
8 eTrcipavTes 8e TOIJS d^>âX/xoi>s
avrcov ov8ei/a eiSov et tt^ TOV
/xoVov.
21 cnreXOfiv cante lepoo-. 118 209 T rov Xaov] om 118 209 T 22 eyrt- us
avra) 118 209 T 24 om o b/o-ovs 118 209 apas] aparco 118 209 r
*
pr /cat 118 209 5~ 25 vprjcrft CIVTTJV $~ 26 axpeAeirai 118

209 S~ 27 ra fpya] T^J/ rrpa^tv 209 ~, Ta -rrpaîv 118*sed ipse* Ta ad r^v
correxit 28 om Se 118 209 r ecrr^KOTcoy 118 r yeuo-coimu 118 209 r
1 avayfi] ava(pfpi 118 209 5~ 2 fyevovro 118 209 3
118 209 fteT avrou cruXX. 118 209 r 4 ei 118 209 T <9eXeiy
118 209 r Mcoo-r? T ptav HXia 118 209 T 5 c^coros- 209, (/>a>rai^]
^)a)r spat. rel. 118 aurov a/<ouere 118 209 S~

30 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xvn
Kai Karafiaivovruv avrwy e/c rot! eVcTei XaTo avrots 6 1*1059
opovs,
Xeycoi/, MrySei/t etTrryre TO opajxa, ews ou 6 inos TOT) CK vcKpwt/
d^panrou
poy avaa-T-rj. /cat
7rr)pwrr)(rav avrov oi
jjLaOrjral Xeyorres, Tt ouV ot ypa/x- 10
/xaTets Xe yovo-tv on HXtW Set eX0etv Trpwrov ; 6 Se
aTTOKptfleis avTotsu
etTrev, HXt as /xei/ epxeTai Kai dTroKarao-T^cret irdvra Xe 8e tyxti 6Vt 12
ya>
HXtas 77817 ^X#e, /cat ov/c eVc yi coo-av avroi/, a XX

cirotr)<rav
eV avra> oo-a
OVTCO *at 6 wos roD dvOpwrov
rjO\.7]<Tav /xe AAet Trao-xeii/ VTT avraji/.
TOT crvvfJKav ot /JiaOr)Tal on Trept IwdVvov TO) BarrTio-Toi} ctTrev avrots. 13
Kai eA.#oi/Ta>i/
Trpo? TOV oÂ-oi/ TrpocrrjWcr avra) a^^pwTros yo^VTrerwi/ 14
avrbv /cat
Xeywv, Kvptc, eXer/croi/ yaou TOJ/ viov, ort o-e^viaerai Kat 15
f TToXXttKtS yap TTtTTTCt t? TO TTVp Kttt cVt oTt lS TO uSoop.
/cat
TrpocrrjvtyKa avrov Tot? /xa^Tat? aov, Kat OVK ySwrjOrjcrav avrov 16
TOKpiêtg 8e 6 Iryo-ovs etTrev, *O yei/ca aTrto-TO? ai Sico-Tpa/x- 17
TTOTC /*# o-o/xat; ecu? TTOTC
v/xcoi/ aVeop.at v/^wi/ ; 0epcTC /xot
f. Kat lircr^&i^rcv auTw 6 1*70-01)5, Kai e^rjÔcr air avrov TO 18
Sat/AoVtot ,
Kat t@pa7TvOr) o Trats aVo T^S wpas eKtV^5. TO TC Trpoo-eX- 19
ot
fJM&iyral TW Ir/o-ov KOT t St ai ctTrov, AiaTt 7//xet5 OVK ôvvrj6rjfj.cv
avTO 6 Se Ata
; Iryo-o)5 Xeyet avTot?, Tr/i/ oXtyo7rto*Tiai 20
a/x^v yap Xeyoo v/xti/, cav (.\r]Tf.
TTLO~TLV 009 KOKKOV crtmTreto?, epetTC
W opet TOirrcu, Merdfia tvOtv CKCI, Kai ^f.raftrjcrf.raL- Kai ov8^ aSvi/a-
TOVTO 8e TO yeVos OVK K7ropevTat Trpocrev^rj Kai 21
et /x^ i/
^vo-Tpe^>o/xi/cov Se avVcov eV TT^ FaXtXata, etTrev avVots 6 Ir/crovs, 22

Me XXet 6 wos TOV avOpwirov 7rapa8i$oo-6ai ets êtpas dvOpuTrwv, Kai 23
-
tt7TOKTVoi)o ii>
avTor, Kat T>) TptVr; T/tte pa ey p Or) o~ Ta L. Kai e
8e avTwv ets KaTrepvaotyx Trpoo~r)\0ov ot TOL

8t8paytta24
TOO IleVpa) Kai etTrov, O StSao-KaXos v/xwv ou TeXet TO,
; Xeyet, Nat. Kai eXô vTa ets TÎ/ otKt av, irpoetfrOacrev avrov 25
Xeya)^, Tt o~ot 8oKet,

6 Iô-ovs, 2t/xa>t/ ; ot y8ao-iXets TJ^S aVo TtVwv
y>/s
\apf3dvovo-i re\r] r/ KTJVCTOV ; aTro TWV vtwv avTtuv, r;

aVo TCJ^ aXXorpuov ;
9 vtoy] {>? cod. sed ut vdr. in rasura
9 ec] OTTO S~
vtoy] IT/O-OVS- ff",
om o vios 118 209 10 ndSrjTai avrov 118
209 T 11 o 8e] + 1170-01* 118 209 T eiTrei/ avroty 118 209 T epxerai
TrptoToi/ 118 209 T 12 oXXa 118 209
14 fXBovruv] our a)? 118 209
+ 118
auTO>i/ 209 T
avrov] aurco 118 209 T fvtore] TroXXa/cis 118 209 T
17 eo-o/tai M v/itov 118 209 T 6<920 Xeyft] f nr fv 118 209 T oXtyoTT.]
a-ma-Tiav 118 209 T /zfra/Sî evr6v(9ej/ 118 209 T 21 fgfp X CTai 118 209
22 avao-rp(f). 118 209 T 23 ai/ao-r^cr^rai 118 209 24 SiSpay/za] didpaxp.fi
209 T SiSpa^/na] St8pay/ia 118 25 eX0oi/ra] ore (KT^XBfv 118 209 T
Mt xvn xvni TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 31
26 eiTTOvros 8e, ATTO TWV ctXXoTptW, (17 avr$ o IT/CTOV^, Apayc eXeu-
27 OepOl L<TLV OL VLOL. LVd 8e /XT/ CTKavSaXlCreO/Xej/ (XVTOV?, TTOpfv6L<; 19
#ciXacrcrai/ /3aXe ayKicrrpov, Kai TOV ava/âvra TrpajTOV i^vv apov Kai
aVot a9 TO o-To/xa avroO vpr/o-et9 cna.rrjpa CKCLVOV Xa/3<W 809 avTots avrt
/xov Kat crov.

XVIII. Ev OL TW !TIO-OV AZ
CKCLvr] TT/ T//xepa Trpoo-fjXOov /xa$7/Tai
2
XeyovT9, Tt9 apa yutei^wv eorrtv ev TT; âtrtXei a TWV ovpavcov ; /cat /g
3 TrpoorKaXeo-a/aei/os TratStov ca-r^crej/ avro cv /u,eVa) avrwv, /cat eTTrev,
A/x^v Xeya) v/xtv, eav /AT/ (rrpa^r/re Kai yei/r/o-ê 009 ra 7rat8ta, ou /XT/
4 eto-eX^T/re 19 rr/v /SacriXctav TCOI/ o^pavwi^. otrTt9 ovv TaTretvcuorct eavrov

a>9 TO TraiStov TOVTO, ovro9 eo^Ttv 6 /xet^wv eV TT/ /3ao-tXei a TWV ovpavwv.
5 Kai 09 cai/ 8e^T/Tat ev TratStov TOIOI)TOV CTTI TW oro/xaTt /xov, /xe oe^Tat
6 09 8 aj/ o-KavSaX/tTT/ It a TWV /xtKpwv TOVTWI/ TtoV 7rto"Tvo
/
vT(ov ei9 e/xe, ^
o-v/x<ept
avT(3 tva Kpe/xao-^T/ /xuXo9 6ViKO9 ct9 TOf Tpa^T/Xov avTOV, Kat
7 Ka.Ta.7rovTLO-6fj ev TO) TreXayet Tr/9 âXao-o~T/9. ouat TW KOQ-/XO) CITTO TCOJ/
o~KavSaX(ov aVay/cT/ yap eX0tv TO. o"Kav8aXa TrXr/v ovat TO>

av^pWTrw
8 ot* ov TO o"Kav8aXov epêTat. tt Se r/ êtp o~ov >/
6 7rou9 o~ov o"Kav8aXt^t p^
ere, tKKOif/ov O.VTOV Kai ^8aXe avro croi) KaXoi/ crot O"Ttv to"eX$etv 19 TT/I
^WT/I/ ^coXoj^ T/ KvXXo i^, T) Svo êtpa9 >/

8t;o 7rd8a9 ex VTa j8Xr/^r/vat et9
9TT/i/ ytevvav TOV vrvpo ?. Kai ct o o0âX/xo9 crov CTKav8aXtî ere,
Kai /3aXe aTro crov KaXw crot CCTTI /xovo ^)âX/xov et9 TT/V
T/
8i o 6<^>paX/xov9 eôj^Ta /3\r}07jVa.i t9 TT/V yeewav TOV
6paT /XT/ KaTa^pOJ T/CTT/Te Ô9 TOjy fJLLKp&V TOVTWI/ Xe yO) yap V/XtV prra
OTI ot ayyeXot avTwv 8ta 7rai TO9 /8Xe7roi;o-i TO TrpdcrcoTrov TOV TraTpo? /xov
1 2 TOI) ev ovpavot9. rt tyxtv 8oKt ; eav yevT/Tat Tin aY$pw7ra) CKaTOv AH
P
TTp6/3a.Ta, Kai TrXavrjOfj ev e^ auTcoi/, ovî 0.^)619 TO, evevT/KOi Taevvea e
13 e?ri Ta opT/ TTOptvOels ^r/Tet TO TrXavco/xevov ; Kat eav yei/T/Tat evpeu/

?ri Tol9 evev
d/XT/r Xeya) v/xtv OTI âtpet CTT avro) /xaXXov
T/
14 T0t9 /UT) 7T7rXa^T//xVot9. OVTW9 ovK eWi &\r]fjLa /jLirpocr6cv TOV 7raTpo9
15 v/x(oV TOV ev ovpavol9 lya aTroXT/Tat 19 TWI/ /xtKpoov TOVTWI/. eav 8c P T
6
a/xapTT/o-T/ aSeX<o9 crov, uTraye Kai eXeyôi/ avrbv /xeTa^v crov Kat
5 TOIOVTOI/] cod. mine habet TOIOUTO

11 rubr. 2 add. in marg. ?;Xê yop o vtoy TOV av6pa)7rov o-coo-f TO OTroXoXoy
26 ?r.
Se] Xeyet OWTCO o HfTpoy 118 209 T 2? TJ/V 6a\a(T(rav 118 209 T 118 209
1 7/ftep.] copa 118 209 T 2 Trpoa-KaXfo-a/tei os-J + o Iô-ovs- 118 209 T *"
4 TaTTfLvaxrrj S~ 5 TratSioj/ TOIOVTOI/ fi/ 118 209 5~ 6 ets] 67ri T

7 f\0i/] pr eo-Ttv 118 209 r av0pu>ira>
118 209 T
fKftvto 8 OVTOI/]
~
avTa 118 209 T^t- y. TOV ?r.] TO Trup TO aiuviov 118 209 5" 10 avry]
+ ev ovpavois 118 209 5" 11 Tj\6e yap o vios TOV avdpwrrov a-axrat TO
aTroXcoXos 118 209 r 12 fvvevrjKOVTafvvea S~ 13 (vvevrjK. S~ 15 a/xap-
eis- ere 118 209 5", a/xapTêrei ets ere 209 2
32 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xvm
avrov fjiovov. eaV crov aKovar], cWpSô-as rov dSeX<oV crov. eav 8e /AT)
16
aKovcr?7, TrapdXaflt /xera creavTOv ert era 77 8vo, fi>a eVt crTO/xaro? 8vo
/xaprvpcov 77 rptcov (TraOfj TTO.V prjjjia.

eai/ 8e TrapaKovcny avrcoi ,
ctTre
TJJ
1
7
fKK\r)(ria ai/ 8e Kat T^S KK\r)aia.s TrapaKovcny, ecrra> (rot XOITTOI cocrTrep
o @VIKO<S KOL o TeXouv^s. d/zr/v Xe yu) v/xti/, oaa eai/ S^tr^re eVt T^S y^5 18
f.crra.1
SeSc/zcVa e^ TO>
oupava), Kat oVa tai/ Xvcr^re CTTI Ti7? yvy? Icrrat
XeXv/xeVa ev TCO ovpavw. TTO.\LV Xeyw v/xtv cm eai 8vo v/xwv crv/x^xovry- 19
crcocriv CTTI r^5 y^5 Trcpt Travro? Trpay^taros ou eav aiTiycrwvTat, yvr/o"CTat
Trapa TOU Trarpos /xov TOV ei^ ovpavol?. ov yap ettrt ovo ?y rpeTs 20
15 TO c/xoy oi/o/xa, Kt ei/xt ev /xeo-w avrcov.
Tore Trpoo-eXâjt/ avrw 6 Qcrpos ?7re, Kvpte, 7roo"tt/ci5

d/xapT^crct 1521
c/xe 6 dSeXôs /xov, Kat avrw; a(f>ijcrw

coos CTrraKt? ; Xe yct avrw 6 Ii^crovs, 22
. Ou Xcyco croi, ews CTrraKts, aXX cw? e/^SoyaiyKo^TaKt? CTTTOI. 8ta rovro 23
>y /âaiXeta TCOV ovpavoV dv^pajTru) /3ao-tXet, 09 T/êX^crc o-fi

apat
Xoyov /xera rwr 8ovXwv avrov. dpâ/xcVov Sc avrov o-wai petv, 7rpoo-/y- 24
avraJ ts oêtXeVr;? /xvptoov raXavrto^. p.^ eôvro? 8c aJrov 25
t,
eKc Xcvcrev auro^ Trpa.@rjva.L Kat T>^V yuvaTKa Kat ra
Kat TrdVra ocra X l

>
Ka ^ o.TroBo6^vaL. TrecraV ovi/ 6 8o9Xos
auVa) Xeycoi^, tir Kat Tra vra crot a7ro8wo-a>.

Kvptc, [jiaKpoOvfJirja-ov e/xot,
o~7rXayvvto~$eis 8e 6 Kvpto? TOV 8ovXov a7reXi;o~i aurov / Kat Trdo ttr TVJV if
6(f>L\lijV d(f>fJKV
aUTW. ^\0<jt)V
8t O 8ovXoS CKcTt O? l!pV Vtt TOOV 28
crvi/SouXoov avTOV, os wêiXcv avrw CKCLTOV Sryvapta, Kat KpaT?;aas avToi
7rvtye Xeya))/, AvroSos et Tt o<^)eiXets.

TTCCTOD^ ow o crwSouXos avTOV 29
TrapcKaXct a^TOv Xeyoov, MaKpo^v/uô-ov

eV e/xot, Kat TTOLVTO. aVoScocrw
aot. o 8e OUK êXev, aAXa aVcX^wv lâXv aurov t9 <j>v\aKrjv

cws ov 30
aVoSa) TO o<^)tXo/xô^. t8o^T5 8c ot o~i;i 8ovXot yevop.eva3i ai;TOi) TO.
\v7rrj@r)(ra.v o-<^>o8pa,
Kat cXôVrcs Sucra^^crai/ TW Kvpt cu auro3i/ avravTa
TO. TOTC TrpocrKaXco-a/xevos avTOj o Kupios avrov Xeyet auTa), 32
ycvo/aeva.
AovXe 7rorr;p, 7rao~ai/ rr^v 6<f>L\rjv eKCLvrjv d<J>rJKa croc, (Vet TrapeKaXecras
/u.* OVK e8et Kat ere cXerycrai TOI^ crv^8ovXo^ crov, oJs Kat eya) o~e r/Xeô-a ; 33
Kat opyto-êt? o Kvptos avTOi) TrapeSwKtv avro^ TO!S ^Sacrai to-Tai? ew? ov 34
a7To8(i5 TTOV TO O0lXo/XVOV ttVTO). OVTWS OVf Kttt VfJilv 7TOLTJCT6L 035
28 coc^)iXfi>] o)(ô\v cod.
118^209
16 o-eavrov] crov 118 209 T 17 Olll XOITTOI/ 118 209 T 18 a/iip 5f
118 209 19 TraXti/ a/iT/j/ Xeyto
118 209 v/zeor] T//ZOH/ 209, /xcoi/ 118* pr
2
spat, in quo 118 ^ scripsit 25 nvrov] + o Kvptos avrov 118 209 5"
yuyai/ca aurou 118 209 T f^fi 118 209 T 27 Bov\ov] + CKfivov 118 209 T
TTCKTCIV TTJV O(^).] TO SaVflOl/ 118 209 S~ 28 (JTToSoy /iOt 118 209 <T 61 rt] O
ri S" 29 Trnpe/caXfi] pr fty TOVS TroSa? avrov 118 209 S" om Travra 118 209
31 aTravro] iravra 118 209 5" 35 ovrcos KCII o iraTrjp vp.a)v o ovpavios
1
vp.iv 118 209, ovrco KOI o Trar^p p.ov o (novpavios noirjcrfi vp.iv S~
Mt xvm xix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 33
/xov o 7rovpavios o.v fJifj ac^T

T(ov Kap8i<iov v/xoov.
XIX. Kai eyeveTO ore ereXco-ev o IT/O-OVS TOVS Xoyovg TOVTOVS, p*-
fJLtrrjpcv aVo rrjs FaXiXatas /cat rjXOtv eis TO. opia TT^S lovSaias Trepav TOV
2 lopSavov. /cat ijKoXovO-rjarav avrw o^Xot TroXXoi, /cat eêpdVcvo-ev avTov?
M/
3 Ket. Kai irpo(rrj\9ov âpto-aiot 7retpaovTes avVov Kai XeyovTcs,
avVu>
Ei ee,o-riv av$pto7ra>
aTToXvo-at T-^V yvi/at/ca avrov Kara Tracrav alriav
4 o Se aTTOKpiêts etTrcv avrot9, OVK

aveyvtoT on o /crtVa? aV
5 apatv /cat #17X1; eTrot^crev avrovs, Kat etTrey, "Ei/e/ccv rowrov
ai/^pa)7ros TOV Trarepa avrov /cat T^ /x^repa /cat

7rpoo-/coXX^ô"eTai TT^
6
ywaiKt avrov, Kat (.aovraa ot Svo ets adpKa /xtav ; oxrre OVKCTL elcrl
ovo, aXXa (rap fua. o ovv o eos o"weêvgei/, av^pto7TO9 ytx?^ ^topt^CTO).
7 Xeyovortv avrw, Tt ouv Mwo-^s everetXaro Sovi/at fiifiXiov dirocrTacrtov
8 Kat aTroXvo-at; Xeyet avrot? ort M(oo~^s Trpo? T?)V o-KXr/pOKapStav v/xtov
7rerpej//V v/xtv aVoXvo-at ra? ywatKa? vyotwi/ aV ap^^s 8e ov yeyovev
9 OVTCO.
Xeya) 8e v^v ort 6s av aTroXvo*^ yuâtKa avrov, 7rapeKTO<r T>Jv
/Xoyov 7ropi/ia9, TTOtct avTT/v [Jioi)(*v6r]va.L KOL o aVoXcXv/AeVî/

royayawv /xotârat. Xeyovo-tv avrw ot /xa^rat avrov, Et OVTCD? eo-rtv ry
n atria TOV aV$pw7rov jtxera T^S yvvatKos, ov o~v/x,<êpt ya/x,ô~at.

o Se
12 cTTrev avVots, Ov TravTes \wpovcn TOV Xoyov, aXX ots SeSoTat. eto~i
yap
evvovôt, otTtves e/c KotXtas /x>yTpo9 lyevvyOrjcrav ovrw* Kai eto~tv evvovôi,
otrtvcs evvov^tcr^/yo"av VTTO TU)V av^pwTrwv Kat eto~tv evvovôt, otTtves
eavrov? Sia TT}V /Jao-tXetav ToV ovpavwi^. o Svva/xevo?
13 Tore 7rpO(nrjv\6r) avraJ TratSta, tva Tas

14 7Tpoo"ev^>yTaf
ot 8e fjLaOrjTau tTreTLfjLrjcrav avrots 6
ra -rratSia, ^17 KwXvVre avra eXêtv ?rpos /xe yap TOIOVTWV rtov eo"Ttv
>;
15 /3ao-iXet a TWV ovpavwv. avroTs ra? x e ^pas fTropevOr) eKetêv.

Kat eTriêtg
1 6 Kai loov is 7rpoo"Xvajv etvrev avTO), At8ao~KaXe, TI dyaôv TTOLTJCTO) MA
17 tva
V V
e^w ^w 1)^
c* V /
aiwviov
C*\ ^
;
j rn / ^
o Oe etTrev avTO), Ti /xe epwTa? Trept TOV
ayaôv;
/% P7Y ? \^S/1^
ets eo-Ttv dyaô s. et Sc ^cXeis eio-eX^ctv cts rr/v fayjv, Ttjprjcrov TOLS
35 v/icovj + ra TrapaTrrco/iara avrcov 118 209 5"
3 01 118 209
<ap. Xeyovre? avrw 118 209 S" 4 /crio-as-] 5"
118 209 T 5 om avrov post Trarepa 118 209 T 7 avrco] ovi/ 118 209
Mcova-7/s 118 209 a7roXvo-ai]-f avr^v 118 209 r 8 ort] om 118 209
o Mcovo-r/s 118 209 9 ei p,r] (in Tropj/eta KOI yaprjarrj aXXrjv /xotôrat 118 209 T
om Kai...puxaTai 209* sed add. in mg. 209 2 ya/zcov] ya/M^rras- 118 209 T
2
11 Xoyoi/ rovrov 118 209 T 12 ovrcos 118 209 13 err avrot? 118 209
14 /cat /XT; T 15 om avrots 118 209 xeipuy] + avrov 118 209 16 eis]
TIS 118 209 StSaa-KaXe ayade 118 209 17 ri /Lie Xeyei? ayadov ovoVis S"
;
1
ayaôy et /x?; fts o 9eo$- 118 209 T

34 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xix xx
6 8e Xeyet avraJ, Ilotas; 6 Se Ivycrov? ctTie, To ou <f>ovev<rfis

18
ovK\^t? ov iêuSo/xapTvp^ o-ct? rt/xa roy Trarepa Kai rr/i 19
fj.r)Tpa /cat, dyaTrr/o-et?

TW 7r\rj(TLOV trov ws trcavrov Xeyet avrw 6 ycavt- 20
^5 O-KOS, Tavra TTOLVTO. l(f>v\aa

TL In vcrrcpw; l^ry avru) 6 I^crov?, Et2i
0eXets reXttos ?vat, mraye TrwX^crdi <rot> TO.
virdp^vra. Kai 809 TTTWÔIS
^ Kai ^t? 6r)<ra.vpov
tv ovpavw KOL Stvpo dfcoXor^tt ^,01. ciKoiVa? 8e 22
6 veavicTKO? TOI/ XvTrov/xevo?
Adyoi/ a-rrrjXOe Tyi/ yap lôo
TroXXa.
O St I^crovs eTTrc rot? jj-aOrj ral? avrov, A/xî/ Xtyw {>ju.ti/
oVt
etacXcvcreTat et? Tr/y (3a<TL\iav

TUJI/
oupartor. TraXtv Xeyo> vyati/, 24
rt Ka/x^Xov 8ta Tpv7r>7/xaro5 pa^)ô? tO"eX^rv, ^ TrXovatov
et? TI}^ ySacrtXetav TWJ/ ovpavwv. U.KOV<TO.VTC<; 8c ot /xa^r/rat avrov ^7rX>/(r- 25
(7OVTO a</)d8pa, Xcyoi/res, Tt s apa Swarat aco^î/at ; e/x^SXeiâs 8e 6 Irytror? 26
avrot?, ITapa av^pcuTroi? rovro dSwaroi/ cart, Trapa 8e ca> Travra
Tore a7roKpt^t9 o ITerpos ctTrei avraJ, l8ov ijfJii<; a^K.a.^f.v Travra /cat 27
P^s"
i]KoXovOr)(ra.p.iv (rot rt apa to~Tat rj fj.lv ; 6 8t *Iô-ov5 ctTrcv avrot?
Xeyw v/xtv on v/xet? ot aKoXovOrjvavTts /xot, eV r^ TraXtyycveo-ta, orav

P^ 6 vto? TOV dr^pwTroi; cVi Oporov 8or)s avrov, Ka.6taOr)O t(T9f. Kat avrot
^ 7rt 8w8Ka $poVou5 KpivovTts rag SojScKa cûXas Tov Io"par;X.
Kai Tras 29
oo"ri9 affarJKtv dScXtôv? 77 aoeX<j!)as 77 yovet? r/ TCKiâ r^ aypov? T^

otKtas
p jfl evcKcv TOT) oVo/xaros /xov, eKaTorraTrXao tova Xî^/Tat, Kat ôoryv atwvtoi
MB KX-^poi o/xô-et. TroXXot 8e (rovrat Trpourot Icrârot, Kat O"
)(arot TrpaJrot. 30
/
<r
XX. d/xota yap COTI^ 17 /?ao~tXa a TO>^

ovpavw^ ai/^pajTra) otKoSco-Trdrry,
OOT19 ff)X6cv a/xa Trpoot fjaaO^c aaOai epydras ct? TOV d/XTrcXwiâ avrov.
orv/x^xDVô-a? Se /xera rcSr epyaTwv CK 8^vaptou T^/V Ty/xepav aTrco-TeiXci/ 2
avrovs t? TOV d/XTreXwva. Kat eêX^wv Trept rptrr;v wpai/ eTSev aXXovs 3
O"Tojras ev r^ dyopa dpyovs* Kat CKetvots CITTCJ , YTraytrc Kat vyixets 154
TOV cx/XTreXtoi a,
Kat o ay 77
8iKatov 8o>o"a)
v/xtv. ot Se aTrrjXOov. TraXtv 5
7Tpt KTf)V Kttl VaTr)V (Opttl/ 7TOtr;O-V (i>O-aVTO)?.

7Tpt 8c T^V 6
v wpav ^\0(^v evptv dXXov? eorwras dpyovs, Kat Xeyet avrots, Tt
118209 18 o 8e 1] om 118 209 T 19 Trar* pa] + OTOU T eavroi/ 118 209

r ~
20 Travra raura f(f)v\(iap.r)v CK veoTrjros fiov 118 209 23 fivfTKoXcos 1
TrXovo-tos 118 209 T 24 TraXii/ 8c 118 209 T di\0iv T rov 9eou

(L(T\Oftv r 26 Svi/ara eori T 27 rjniv] V^LV 209 28 Kaêo-ô-eo-ê]
118, Kadia-fa-df 209 T fluroi] y/xety 118 209 T
K a0r]<Tr)
29 orrny] o? 118
209 r aSeX pr otKtar ^118 209 T
<ous-] yoi/eiy] Trarepa pjrepa yuratKa T; /;
118 209 r om 77 OIKUK 118 209 r

2 Kai a~i>p.(^)(t)vr)o-as 118 209 a/xTTfXcova avrov 118 209 S~
3 TTJV Tpirrjv
T 4 KOKCIVOIS T ov fai/ 118 209 r 5 fi i/cmp 118 209 T
Mt xx TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 35
7 o>8e
eVrtyKaTC oX-^v TT)V r/yu-epai/
a pyot; Xeyovcrtv atrrw, "Ort ovSctq >7/xa9
8 e/Ato-$axraTO. Xe yet avrot?, YTrayeTC Kai et9 TOV a p,7reXa)i/a. v/>tts oi/u a9
8e yevofj.vr)s Xeyet 6 Kupto9 rot; a/xTrcXwj os eTriTpoTru) avro9, KaXecroi/ TU>
TOV9 epydVa9 Kai aVo8o9 CLVTOLS Toy fJLLaOov, apâftei/os aVo ecrârwi/ T<OI/
9 ew9 TOJV TrpajTcoy. Kai eXôvre? ot Trepi TT)V eVScKarî/ copai/ eXa/?ov ava
10 Srjvdipiov. c\66vT<s 8e ot Trpwrot ei/o/xtcrav on TrXetov Xôvraf Kat
11 ZXafiov Kat avrot aVa S^mptov. Xaôvrcs 8e eyoyyvôv Kara TOV otK
I^TTO TOV, Xeyovre?, Otirot ot crârot /xt av wpav eTrotryo-av, Kat to*ofs
airovs eTTOt^cra? rots âcrrao-ao-t TO fidpos T?;? ly/xepa? Kat ror Kavcrwva..
136 & ttTTOKptêtS t7TV Vt ttVTWV, Eratpe, OVK ttStKW OU^t 8r]VO.pLOV (TVV- O"
1
4 ^xoi ô as /xot ; apov TO o~oi/ Kat vrraye* êX<o 8e TOVTO) T
15 cos Kat o~ot. ^ OVK eêaTt yu,ot Troirjcrai o êXa> ev Tots e/xot?; vy
6
i6o-ov TTor^po s eo-Ttv, oTt cyco a ya$o? et/xt; OVTCOS O~ovTat ot eo-âTOt TrpcuTot
Kat ot TrpcoTOt eo-âTOf TToXXot yap eto-t KX^TOt, oXtyot 8e IjcXcKTOtl

17 Mc XXwv Se o Ir;o-ovs avaâtvctv ets lepoo-oXv/xa 7rapeXa/5e TOVS
iSocoocKa KaT tSt av, Kttt ev TT^ oS(p eTTrev avTots, I8ov
at o t>tos TO) a.v@pw7rov 7rapa8oô"eTat TO
Kat KaTaKptvovo"ti/ avrov âvaTu), Kat TrapaSwo ovo ii
rots 6^1/eo-tv ets TO e/XTratât Kai /xacTTtytuo-ai Kai o-Tavpcotraf Kai TT;
20 TOTC irpovrjXOtv avra>

?y jJLijrrjp
rwv viwv Zt^SeSatov /xeTa Ttov vttoV Mr
21 avTrjs Trpoa-Kvi oixra Kai atToGcra Tt Trap auTOt). o 8t etTrev o-vrrj, Ti $eXet9; ^
Xeyci atiTo), Et?re tya Ka^to"coo"tv OVTOI ot 8vo rtot /xov et9 CK St^ttov o~ou
22 Kat ct9 eg ev
evcovuyu,<ov T^ /3ao"tXta o~ov. a7roKpi$t9 8e o
OUK Ol8ttT Tt tttTtO-^. 8ui/aQ-^ 7TltV TO TTOT^ ptOJ/ O eyOJ /XeXX(
23 Xcyovo-tv avTw, Avi/a /xeâ. Xeyet avTOt9, To yu.i/ TTOTr/ptov /xou

TO 8e Ka^to-at K 8e^tc3i/ juov ^ ^ cvcovv/xcov OVK ecTTtv e/xoi^ 8owat, aXX
24019 ijToifJLacrrat VTTO rov TraTpos /xov. Kat aKovo~ai/T9 ot 8e Ka T^yai/a- 07
25 KTr)(rav Trept TCOI/ 8uo o 8e Iô-ofo Trpoo-KaXco-a/xevos avTOV9 cTTrev,

a8eX<^>ojv.
Ot6aT OTI ot apxovT9 Ttov î/cov KaTaKupteTJOixTii/ avTtov, Kat ot /xeya Xot
26 KaTeouo-iaoixriv at;Tcoi/.
ou^ OVTW9 eo-Tat ev v/xti/ a XX 09 eat/
êX^ ev
22 atTetcrê] airia-de hoc accentll cod.
6 118 209
o>5e7 a/iTTfXtoj/a] + /cat o ?;
diKmov Xrj^ca-Qe 118 209 r eai> 118
10 TrXetoi/a T 12 oimn] pr OTI 118 209 T 14 /cm TOVTW 118 209
ff
17 Kat avaftaivuv o ITJCTOVS 118 209 T ScoSe/ca /xa^ra? 118 209 T KOI]
ante etTrei/ 118 209 T 21 Xeyet] T; Se eiTrei/ 118 209 eva)i/u/MO)i/ (rov 118
209 om etTre 118 209 22 TTtj/eti/] TTII/O)
118 209, +ât TO /SaTi-Titr/ia
/zeXXa>
o eya) âTTTtô/xai fiairTicrBrivcu. 118 209 S~ 23 xai Xeyei S"

7rtecrê] + <at
~
TO (3a7TTi(Tp,a. o ârmôfiai (3(iTrTi(r6r)(rf(rdf
eya>
118 209
Hov 118 209 T rjTOiâa-dai 118 209 26 OVTOK Se T
32
36 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xx xxi
/xcya? yei/eaflai,
ecrrat VJJL&V 8iaKovo?" Kai 05 ta.v 6c\y eV vfj.lv clvai 27
0^5 TrptoTo?, ccrrat vfjiwv 8ovXo? wo-Trep d vto? TOV aV^panrov OVK yXOe SiaKovr)- ?8
OrjvaL, aXXa 8taKOKJy(rat, /cat 8owat TT/I/ if/vxyv OLVTOV Xvrpov dvrl TroXXaV.
MA Kat eKTTOpevo/xeYoov avrwv aVo leptâj r/KoXov^crev avTO) d^Xo? TroXv?. 29
e
Kai iBov 8vo Ka.6fjfJ.tvoi Trapd rrjv 0801 , a/couaai/rcs ort I^trov? 30
g Tv<j>\ol
Kpaâv Kvpie, vt 0^X0931 d 8e

Trapayei, Xeyoj/res, EXcr/o-ov T^/xa?, Aa^StS.
7rTL/Jir](TV ttUTOtS tVtt (TKOTT^CTOJCrtV

Ot /JLLÔV tKpa,OV XcyOVT9, EXe ^CTOl/
r)/xa9, Kvpic, vtos Aa^t 8. Kat trras d Iô"oi)s e^xoj/â ci avrovs Kat ctTre, 32
Tt $cXer TTOt^trto V/JLLV; Xeyov(TtJ/ avTU), Kvpte,
iva avot^wcrti ry/xoSv 0133
8e d lT7O"o{)5 Târo TOJ^ o(f>0a\[j.a)v
avriov Kat 34
Kat rjKoôvOrjcrav airraJ.
ME XXI. Kat ore ^yyto-av 15 IcpoaoXv/xa Kat ^Xôv ets J$r)6(f>ayr} vrpos
r
*^
TO dpos TWI^ eXatoav, TOTC d Iô-oOs aTreVrctXe Svo /xa^r/ras, Xeywi/ avrots, 2
IIopcv^Te et? T-^V Koj/otryi/ aTrevavTi vp.wr, Kat ciJêcos cvp^Vcrc ovov
r>;i/
8c8e/xeV->7v,
Kat TrwXoi/ /XCT avr^?* Xvo-ai/res ayaycrc /xot.
Kat eav Tts v/xtv ctvn? 3
Tt, ptT OTt

KvptOS O X ttVTOJV ^pCtttV t> ^$ /aJ S 8c tt 7T O (TT eXX C t aUTOV9.
ff ^ Tovro 8e oXoi/ yeyo^cv tva TrXrjpuOrj TO prjOev 8ta TOV 7rpo(j>tJTov Xeyoi/Tos, 4
EtTraTe T^ Ovyarpl ^tojv, I8ov d âatXcvs o~ov ep^CTat o"ot
Trpav? Kat CTTI- 5
7Tt oVo!/ Kttt 7Tl 7TU)XoV VOV. TTOptvOtVTCS 8e Ot fJiaO^TOL Kttt 6
ev avVot? d Irjo-ovs r/yayoi/ TT)V ovoi/

Kat TOV 7
O.i eVavw avTwv TO. t/xaTta avTcur. o 8e TrXeto-ros oxXo? 8
Ta t/xaTta ei
TT; 080),
aXXot 8t IKOTTTO^ KXcx8of5 ctTro TCOI
8eV8pwv Kat eVTpoowvov TT^ ev o^Xot

d8a>. ot 8e ot
TrpoayovTes avToi/ Kat 9
ev Xoy^/xeVos d
ot aVoXoutfoiWes Kpaôv Xe yoi/TC?, fio-avva TO) via) Aa/?t 8
ep^d/x^ ? i>
ovofAOLTi Kvptou wcrai/i/a Tot? ^ V(}/L<TTOI<S.
Kat tto-eX^dv TO? auTOV et? lepocrdXv/xa, tcrctV^r/ 7rao"a TroXts Xtyovaa, 10 >y
Tt? cWtv OVTOS; TroXXot 8c IXeyov, Ovro s eo-Tt^ Iô-ovs o irpo^r/n^s d u

aVo Naâpe^ Tiys FaXtXata?.
Kai cto-^X^cv d Iryo-ovs ets TO tepov TOV @f ov, Kat eê/?aXc Trarras TOVS 1 2
TrooXotTTa? Kat a yopaô^Ta? ev TW iepw, Kat Ta? TpaTreâ? TWV KoXXvîo-T(5v

Ta? Kat Xeyet 13
KareVTpc^c Kat Tas Kaê Spa? TO>V TroaXovi/Ttoi/ 7repto~Tepa?.
avTot?,rypa7rTa(, O OIKO? /xov OIKO? Trpoo-evx^? icXlf^<rTaf v /xet? 8e avrov

Kttt TTpO(rfjXOoV ttUTO) Kttt p(CoXot 14
7T7rOt7/KaT (TTTlfXaiOV XflO-TOJV. TV<^)Xot
118 209 26 60-Tco r 27 eo-rco T 30 e/cpaôi/ 118 209 om Kvpie 118 209
ff
mor 118 209 r 31 om /cvptf 118 209 33 ^wi/] u/zwv 118 209
34 ave/SXc-vâvJ-f-ovro)! 01 o(f)6a\p.oi 118 209 5"
4 oTroo-TfXei r 5 om eTri 2 118 209 r i/toi/] viov vTro^yiov

118 209 r
7 aurwv] -|- *ai 7TKa6ia-(v CTTCLVW avroav (118) 209 fTrcKaOrjo-fv 118 8 eavTcoi ] 5",
avrcov 118 209 9 om avrov 118 209 T 11 01 8e 0^X01 118 209 r
NaapeT 118 209 T 13 ^cXô-eTai] yfrrja-frm 118 209 firoiâ-arf 118

209 r 14 K ai rv^Xoi 118 209
x<"Xoi
Mtxxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 37
15 eV T(3 tepu>,
Kat e$epaTrevcrei>
avVovs. tSovTes 8e ot apxtepets Kai ot ypa/x- a-iy
/xarets TO, #av/xao-ta a cirofyvc, Kat TOVS Trat8as Kp</oi/Tas

eV rw tepw /cat
i6Xe yovTag, ficravva TO) Aa/3t8 T^yavaKTâav, Kat etTrov avrw, AKovets rt
vtu>
?
ovVot Xeyovcrtv; o 8e Iryoôvs Xe yet avVois, Nat* ovSeVoTe aVeyvcore on E/<
1 7 oro /xaTos i/r/TrtW Kai ^Xaôi/rcoi/ Kar^prtVa) ali/ov; Kat KaraXtTrtov avVovs <ri8
t,fj\6tV ^(0 T7/S TToAcW? tS Bv^ttVUXV Kttt r}vX.iaOrj Kt.
Ilpwtas Se eVavayo)!/ et? TT;I/ TroAtv eTretvacre Kat tSwv trvKTyi/ /xtav CTTI MZ
T77? 0801) ^Xêv TT ai)r^v, Kai, ou8ci/ evpei/ ev avr^ t
/XT) <f>v\Xa
Xeyct ai rT;, Mr^Kert K <rov

KapTros yei/r/rat et< TOV atwi/a. Kai
20 Trapa^p^/xa >y <rvKrj.

Kat t8oi/TS ot fJLaOrjral eOav/Jiacrav Xeyoire?, IIw?
21 7rapa^pr)fjiOL f^rjpdvOrj rj (TVKrj ; aTroKptêis 8e o lô"oi;9
cTTrev aurots,
Xeyw v/xtv, eav X 77 T 7r ^crrLV Ka ^ /*?/ Staicpt^Te, ov /JLOVOV TO TT^S

*
TrOLTJ(TT, aXXa KttV TW Opl TOVTU) etTr^TC, ApOrjTL Kttt f3X^TJOfJTL 15 TT^V
22 $aXao-o-ai Kat Travra oo~a ai/ atrô-ryrc e^ TT^ irLcrrfv- o-ts-
,
ycvô-erat Trpo<revxfj
oi/rc?, Xêo-ê.
23 Kat eXô vTO? avroi) ets ro tepoi/, TrpocrrjXOov avrw StSao Kov Tt ot MH
ap^tepets Kat ot TrptafivrepOL TOV Xaov Xe yoi/Tes, Ev Trota eôucrta TavTa /3
247roters; Kai Tt s o~ot eocoKe T^V eôvo"tai/ ravTrjv ; arroKpLUei<s

8e o Iô"o9s
etTTtv avTots, Epa>T7;V(o v/xas Ka yw Xo yov eva, 6V tai/ ctTr^Te /xot, Kayw v/xtp
25 epa>
ey Trota eôvo-ta TavTa TTOIW. TO /5a7rTio-/x,a TOV Icoa vvov TTO^CV iyi/; e^
ovpaiôv r) e^ av^pwTrcav ; ot 8e 8teXoytôi/TO Trap eavTot? XeyovTcg, Eav

26 etTrw/xei/,E^ ovpavov, ept v/V^j A tart ovV OVK TTto"TVcraTe avVw ecu/ 8c ;
etTTw/xev, E^ aV^pwTrwi^ ^>o/?ov/xâ TOV o^Xov 7ravTS yap ctôv TOV

27 Iwavi/^v a;? Trpo^Tr/v. Kat aTTOKptêi/Tes T(3 Iô-ov elTrov, OVK ot8a/xev
avrots Kai avTo s, Ov Se eyw
^>T;
t
/xiv ev Trota ôvo-ia TavTa Trotw. Xeyo>
28 Tt 8e v/xtv 8oKt; av^ptoTro? Tts tTê TtKra 8vo Kat Trpoo-eX#cov TO) TrpcuTU) M
29 TCKVOV, vTrayc o-r^/aepov epyaôv eV TW a/XTreXwi/f o 8e aVoKptêi?
etTre, ^
30 ctTrev, Ov ê Xw v&Tfpov 8e /xeTa/xeX^^ct? cxTT^Xê. TrpocrcXOiov 8c TO)
Scvrepo) etTrcv wVavTCus o 8e aTTOKpiêis etTrev,
Eyw, Kvpte Kat OVK a.7rr)\@e.
31 Tts eK TWV 8vo 7roirj(T TO OlXrjjjia TOV TraTpos; Xeyovcrtv avT<3,

O TrpcoTo?.
Xeyct avTots 6 Iô-ovs, A/x^v Xeyw v/xti/ em ot TeXcoi/at Kat at

Tropi/at Trpoa-
32 yovo~ii/ v/xa? ets TT)V /Jao tXetav TOV eov. ^Xê yap Trpo? v/xas IwavvT/s
ev 68(5 8tKatocrwT;s, Kat OVK eTrtcrTevcraTe avTW, ot 8e TeXwvat Kai at
Tropvat
16 atroi/] aii/coi/ cod. 28 5e] 8at cod.
22 ai/] eaj/ 118 209 23 eX0oi/Tt avTW 118 209 T Sioao-Koj/Tes- 118 118 209
24 fi/aXoyov 118 209 25 om TOV 118 209 26 ôvo-i 118 209 r y
27 Kat 2] om 118 sed erasum habet aliquid quod

quamvis legere non possim
non esse KOI pro certo habeo 28 om TLS 118 209 r a^7reXow]+/iov 118
209 r 30 Kai TTpoo-fXQvv 118 209 r 32 Iwavvrjs Trpos v/zas-118 209
38 TKXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxi xxii
7rt<rrevo-av avr<3
v/xets Se tSdvres ovSe /xeTe/xeAr^r/Te varepov TOV TrivTevaai
avTa>.
N *AAA?7f 7rapa/3oAr^v aKOvo-aT. dv$pu>7ros rfv otKoSeo-TroYr??, OQ-TIS 33

<710
J >
\ ~ ^ I ^ J *
//) \ v i , j ~
/3 e<pvrevo-V a/xTreAwra, KUI (ppayttov avru) Treptepr/Ke Kat a>pvev
tv avrw
\rjvov Kai WKo8d/x?7O- 7rvpyov, Kat eêoWo UVTOV yecop-yot9,
Kai aTTfStjiJLr)(TV.
ore 8e ^yyto-er 6 Katpo? TWI/ KapTrwi ,
aTreVretXc TOIS SovAov? avrov 717305 34
yeo>pyov5
ovs avrov* Kat \aj3ovTts ol ycwpyot TOV? 35
Xa/?etv TOVS /cap7i
aurov ov /x,^ ZSeipav ov 8e a.7reKTtrai/ oV Se \i6o/36\r)(rat>. 7raA.iv 36
Aei- aAAovs oovAovs TrAetoi a? TCOV Trpwrwv KOI fwoifjcrav avrots
wo"avra)?. v<TTpov
8e a,7rco~TtA Trpos avrov? TOV vtov avrov, Acywv, 37
EvrpaTr^Vovrai TOV viov /xov. ot 8c ycwpyot tSovTes TOV viov tiTrov ev 38
eavrots, OvTog eo~Tiv 6 K\Trjpor6/Jios Scvre aTroKTcu w/xcv avTov Kai o~^c3/xv
avTov T^V K\r)porofjiLav. Ts avTov e^/?aAov
KOL \aj36i TOV d/XTre- 39 ô>
Awvos /cat a7TKTivav. oTav ovv eA^r; 6 Kvpio? TOV d/xTrcAtovo?, Tt TTOIT/O-CI 40
Tots yetopyot? Ktvot9 ;
Acyovo-iv avTa), KaKov? KaKws aVoAeo-ct avTOvs* 41
Kat TOV d/xTTcAaiva K8(oo~eTat aAAots yewpyoT?, otTtves aTroSawrovo-iv avTa)
TOVS KapTrov? ev Tots Katpot? avTwv. Acyet avTOt? 6 I7yo"ov9, Ou6e7roT 42

A.i6ov ov aVeSoKtîao-ai ovro?
dveyvcoTC ev Tat?
ot otKo8f)/xovi Te<>,
ypa<^>at9,
lytvriOri ts Ke<âA^v ywn as Trapa Kvptov eyeveTO avTr;, Kat ecrrt âv/xao~Ti)
ev o<^)âA/xot9 v/xwv; 8ta TOVTO Aeyco v/xtv OTI apO-ijacTai d^> v/xa)i/ 7743
^8ao"tAet
a TOV eov Kat ooO rjo tTa.L eavet TrotovvTt TOV? Kap?rov9 avT>y5.
Kat 44
7TO-(OV 7Tt TOV AtÔV TOVTOV <TVl

@\a(T@TJ(TeTai e^>
OV 8 ttf TTeVr/, At
avTov. Kai aVovVavTes ot ap^tepets Kai ot apio-atot

Tas Trapa^SoAa?
eyvwo-av OTI Trepi avTwv Ae yet"

Kai ^r/TovvTes avTOi^ KparrjcraL fôftijOrjarav 46
TOVS oÂovg, 7rei ets Trpo^Tjrrjv CLVTOI>

etôv.
XXII. Kat aVoKptêis d 1170*01)9 TrdAtv etTrev ev TrapaftoXals
, Aeyo)) , $}/zoiw$r; 77 fta.cnXf.ia. To3v ovpavwv av$pw7ra) y8ao~tAet, oo~Tts 2
yd/xov5 T(3 vtw avTov aTre cTTetAe TOVS SovAovs avrov KaAeVat TOV? 3
TOVS yd/w-ovs, Kai OVK êAov eAêtv.

ets TrdAtv aTre o-TetAev 4
dAAovs 8ovAovs Aeycav, Et?raT Tots KeKAry/xevois, I8ov TO d pto Tovr/TOt/u.aKa,

01 Tavpot /xov Kat Ta o-tTtcrTa Te^v/xeva, Kat TrdvTa eTot/xa* devre ets TOVS
ot 8e dtteAT/o-avTes aTrrjWov, 6s /xev ts TOV t8tov dypdv, os 8e 5
yd/xovs.
ets Tr/v e/XTTopiav avTov ot 8e AotTroi KpaTâvTes TOVS SovAovs avVov 6
2 o/j.oia>6r)
cod.
209 32 ouSe] of 118 209 S~ 33 r^pa)7roy]-|-Tis S" 38 o-^cojuei/] Karao-^co/iei/

118 209 T avrou post K\r]povoîav 118 209 T 41 118 209 T
e/cSoo-erai
42 u/xcoj/] 77/icov r 43 om on 118 209 45 avrou] av eras. 118

46 e7rei6>7
r eir] $- 118 209 r
1 avroiy ev TrapafloXats S~ 2 Trotcoi/] (TTOITJO-C et add. /cat ante aTretrreiAe J"
4 apiaTOv /xov rjToi[Jia(ra S~ 5 o /iev S~ o 5f f

Mt xxii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 39
7 vfipivav KOI dirKTivai . 6 8e /?ao-tXeus a pyur^v;, /cat Tre/xi/fas TO arrpd-
TtvfJLO. avrov avcTXe TOUS (ôvels e/cetvov? Kai Tryy TrdXtv avrwv e
8 rore Xe yet TOIS SouXots avrov, O /xer yattos CTOI/XOS eorriv, ot 8e
9 OUK lyo-av atot. TropevtaOe ouv CTTI TO.? Sie^d8ovs TWV d8(oV, Kai oaovs cav
KaXeVaTC et? TOUS yajjiovs.
KOL cgcXôi/re? ot 8oi)Xot fKtivoi ci? ras
o~vi^yayov Travra? oo"Of5

eupoy, Trovrjpovs re Kat ayaôvs* Kat 7rX.rjcrOrj
no ya/x,o? dvaKL/jtvwv.
elcreWwv 8e d /?ao-tAet)5 6(d(Ta(r@aL TOV? ai/aKt/xvov9
12 CKet avOpwirov OVK evSeSv/xeVov (.vovjjia, ya^toi;, Kai Xeyct avra), Erarpe,
etO"iÂ09
a>8e
yUTy e^wv ei Su/xa ya/Jiov; o 8e <j>Lfjui)8it]
Tore (.nrtv o
rots 8taKoVot9, Aryo~ai/Te5 avTov TroSa? Kat êtpas

15 TO O~KOTO5 TO ^(OTpOl/ Kt O"Tat O K\a.v8/JtOS KOU 6
o SdvTOJT . TToXXot yap tcri ot KXr/TOt, oXtyot 8e ot CKXeKTOt ,
15 TOT 7TOpVêVT? Ot <&apKraioi IXaÔV KttT* ttVTOl) 07TWS NB

(TVfJ.f$0\)\lOV
1 6 avroj/ ?rayt8i;o"a)O"ti
ei/
Xdycp Kat a Troo TeXXovo t^ avT(3 TOUS jJLaOrjTa.^ ^^
avTWi/ /xTa TtoV HpcoStai/ouv Xeyoi/TC?, AtSacrKaXc, ot8a/xci/ OTI d\r)6r)<s
et
Kai TÎ/ o86i/ TOV COT) ei^

d\r)@ia 8t8ao-Kfts, Kat /xe XXet o~ot Trcpt ojJ8evo?,
1701; yap ^SXeTrets et? Trpoawrrov avOpuTrov. etTre ovv ^tv, Tt o~ot 8oKt;
1 8 Ô"Ttv TI^LIV oovvai Krjvcrov Kaurapt, ry
ou ; yi/oi;?
8e o Iryaov? TT}V Troinrj-
i9ptai/ avTwv etTre, Tt /u. 7retpa^Te, VTTOKptTat; 7ri8et aT /xot TO ro//-to-/xa
2OTOV KTJVCTOV ot 8e TrpoonjveyKav avTw 8>yvaptov.

Kat Xeyet avToTs, TtVos 7)
21 etKwv auTr; Kat r; Xeyovo-tv auTw, Katcrapos. TOTC Xeyet avTot?,

7rtypa<^;;
22 ATrdSoTe ow TO, KatVapos KatVapt, Kat TO, TOU o9 TO) ea). Kat CIKOT;-
o-ai/Tts eOavfjiao-av, Kat aêWes auTOV dTrrjXOov.
23 Ei/ cxcLvr) TV} y/jiepq. TrpocrfaOov avTw SaSSovKatoi, Xeyoi/Tes yu.^

eTi at Nr
24 aVao-Tao-tv, Kat tTnrjpuTrjcrav avroi XeyovTC?, At8ao"KaXe,
Eav Tt aTroOdvy JAYJ ô)v TKva, 7rtya^8puo~t o

25 ywatKa auTOV Kat dvacrTTJcrti airepfjia TW a8eX(^)U) auTou. ô~ai/ Se Trap
CTTTO, Kat o TrpcoTOS yTJfJias TeXevTô- Kat
T^/xtv d8eX<ôt /xr} e^wi o-Trep/xa
26 d<j>rJK. rrjv ywatKa avTot) TU> aSeX<a) avToi). d/x,otws Kat d Seirrepos Kat o
27
Tptros, etos TWV 7TTa. voTCpov 8e TTCti/Tcuv a7reâi/ 77 yvj/7? . ei/
T7y
avacrTao"t ouv TIVOS TWV 7rra eo~Tat >?
yvvrj; TravTes y&p (TYOI/ avrtiv.
8e d IT/O-OVS etTrev avTots, IIXavao-$e, /XT) ct8oT5 Tas ypa</>as
23 fTrrcoTtcrav cod.
7 aKouo-as Se o 5" Ta o-rpaT6v/MaTa 5"

ai/eiXe] avrjXe 118, a7ra>Xe(re 5"
us 209
9 13 TroSas] rro turn spat. et perg. r
eai>]
ai/ $" rel. fK/3aXere /c.T.X. 118
^6ipas] +
apaTe avTor KCII G~ CIVTOV\ oni r 14 eim] om 118* sed spat. rel.
in quo 118 2 eri scrips., eon 209*, eto-/ 209 2 sup. lin. om ot bis 118 209 r
15 om /caT OUTOU r 16 ou /zeXei T avQpwjrov S~ 17 om T^/itv S"
23 ot Xeyoz/rey T 25 yo^cras T 27 KCU ?; yuv?; T 28 ovv ante

ai>oo-T. r oni ?;
ante yvj//; 118 209 r
40 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxn xxni
fjLrjot rrjv OVVCL[JLLV TOV eov. ev yap rfj

avacrTacrci OVTC ya/xovcrtv OVT 30
ya/xtovTat, dXX* etcriv cos ot ayyeXot ev TCO ovpavco. vrcpt 8e ^931

aVacrracrecos TCOV veKpcov, OVK aveyvcoTc TO pr]6\v VJMV VTTO TOV eov Xeyorros,
Eyto et/xt
d cos A/3paa/x /cat d cos lo-aaK KOL 6 eos laKco/?; OVK rTtV32
d eos vcKpcoV, aXXa ^COVTCOV. Kat CXKOVCTOVTCS ot d^Xoi e^cTrXT/cro-oi/TO eTrt 33
NA Ot 8c <J>apio"atot
aKovo"arTS ort e^>t/xo)o*
TOVS SuSSoD/catov?, O VP r;- 34
cr*6 /^ \ \ 5 / \ , / f> , t / c. >
\ \
5. vc/7yo"av
evrt TO avTO Kat 7r
-
^pooTryo i t? e^ afTojj/ 7Tipa4<wi

/ CIVTOI/ Kat 35
d 8e Iâovs -^
^, AtSaV/caXc, Trota evroXr) /xeyaXry TCO i/o /xa) ; ev"
ttfry
Aya7rr7O"t9 Kvptov
TOV coV o~ou 6^ oXry rf) Kap8ta o~ov Kat oX>; rrj
crov Kat r 0X17 rfj otai ota o"ov.

avTY) CO~TIV rj jOtcyaXry Kat TrpcuTry 38
ScvTepa 8 d/xota avrfj, AyaTrô-et? TOI/ TT\TI<TLOV
crov cos cavToi/39
crov. ev ravTats Tats Svcrtv evToXats dXos d vo/uos Kat ot vrpo^Tat 40
8e TCOV âptcratcov, fTrypwrrjo-fv avVovs d Xe ycov, 4I

iTycrovs
p Tt vp.lv 8oKt Trepi TOV XptOTov ; TtVos vids ecrTt ;

Xcyovcrtv avTco, Tov
avTOV KaXet, Xe ycov, EtTrev d Kvptos TCO Kvptco /xov, Ka$ov CK 8etcov /xov, 44
ecos av $co TOVS ev^povs crov VTTOTrootov TcoV 7ro8cov crov; t ovv Aa^3t8 4^
T*^ KaXet avTOV Kvptov, TTCOS vtos avTOV eo~Tt ; Kat ov8eis ^ SvvaTO avTco CXTTO- 46
KpLOrjvai XdyoV ov8e cToX/xTycre Tts air eKetvvys TT^S cop as eTrepcoT^crat
ttVTOV OVKTt.
15^ XXIII. ToTe d IT/CTOVS eXctX^cre Tots o^Xots Kat Tots /xa^r/Tuts avTov
** Xe ycoi E?rt TT/S Mcocre cos Kaê 8pas eKa^tcrav ot ypa/x/xaTts Kat ot âptcratot 2
,
TrdvTCL ovv dcra ear etTrcocrtv v/xtv, n-otetT Kat T>;petT

KaTa 8e Ta epya 3
TKTJ avTcov /XT;

TrotetTe* Xeyovcrt yap Kat ov Trotovcrt. 8ecr/xevovcrt 8e côprta 4
/?apea, Kat eTrmê acTiv errt TOVS co/xovs TCOV aV^pcoTrcoi TCO 8e 8aKTvXco avTcov ,
irxfl ov O\OVCTL Ktv^crat avTa. TravTa 8e TO. epya avTcov Trotovcrt Trpos TO 5
OtaOrjvaL Tots cxvc^pcoTTOts. TrXaTvi/ovcrt yap TO, <vXaKT?7pta eavTcov Kat
/xeyaXvvovcrt TO, KpacrTreSa, 8e TO.S TrpcoTOKXtcrtas eV Tots 6

<j!>tXovcrt
8et7rvots Kat Tas 7rpcoTOKaê8ptas ev Tats crvi/aycoyats Kat TOVS a crTraoyxovs 7

ev Tats
ayopats, Kat KaXetcrtât VTTO TCOV av^pcoVcov paftftL v/xets 8e /xiy
8
209 30 KyafjiLôvrai S" aXX coy ayyeXot TOV 0eov ev ovpava) etcri T 32 i/e-
pr 0eoy S~
Kpa>v]
35 avTcoi/J + vo/xiKos T 37 ec/)/;]
etTrei/ 5"
oX?; 2]
pr ev 118 209 5" 38 ecrTi Trptorr} /cat jJLcyoXrj f 39 favTov o-ov]
creavrov $",
om
118 sed spat. rel. 43 om o I^crovs
crov 46 eSuvaTo 5" 5"
aTroKpiOrjvai OVTCO 118 209 copas] rjp.fpas S~ avrov] avrcoi/ 118* sed co delct.
3 otra] om 118 eav] av T v/xu/] + Tj;petr 5~ Trjptirf KCII TroieiTe 5"
J y^P ^"
/3apea fcai Svcr^ScicrTaKTrt ^"
KpacrTreodJ-f-Tcoi LfjiciTKov
S~ 6 Te TJ^J/ TTpcoTO/cXicriav 5" 7 pa/3/3i pa/3/3t 5"
Mt xxin TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 41
els ecrrtv 6 TroWes 8e

pa(3/3i yap VJJLWV KaOrjyrjTvjs, v/xets <rA
y dSeXcpoi core. Kai TraTepa /xr^ KaAeo^Te v/xuJi/ iiri rrjs yf/s ts yap O~TIV o
lOTrarrjp VJJLWV o ev ovpavots. /x^Se K\7]OrJT KaOrjyrjTai on KaOrjyrjTrjs

11
v/xwi/ o XpttTTo?. o 8e /xeicov {yxwv earat iyx<oi/
Sia/coi/os. oo-Tts ovv irA
viâxret eavTOV Ta7rivo)^7ô"Tat, Kai ocrrts Ta7reiva>o"t eavroi {nf/wOrj(TTaL.
14 Oval 8e {yuv, ypa/XjU,aTt5 Kat âpio-aioi, VTroKpirai", ort /cXei cre TT/I/ ^X
TWV ovpai/wi/ l/x-Trpoaêv rwi/ di/^pojTrwv* yap OVK ci(7ep- Vfj.el<s
TOVS cto-epô/xeFou? d^t cre eio-eXêti^. oval v/xtv, ypa/x/xarets aA

Kat <X>aptcratot, VTroKptrai, ort Trepiayere T^V $aA.a<T(rav Kai T^
eVa TrpocnjXvTov, Kai orai/ yev^rat, Trotetrc avrov mov
Trot^crat
lX
1 6
SiTrAorepor v/xcov. ovai v/xiv, oSr^yol rvÂot, ot Xeyoi/rc?, Os aV o/xocr^ ev
17 TO>
raw, ouSo (TTII/, os 8 oV ofiotry tv TO) ^pvo u) roi) vaoi; oêi Xet. /xwpoi
Kai TixÂoi* rt ? yotp /xct^wv to"TtV,
6 ^pfcros, "^
6 vaos 6 a.yia<oy
TOV
xat, **Os 8 av 6fJi6crrj zv rw Ovcnaa-Trjpiw, ovSev e(rnv, os 8 oV

TO) 8wpo) TO) 7rai/w avxoi! o^ctXci. rv<f)\oi
TI yap jJLiov,
20 TO 8wpov, ^ TO OvcriacTTrjpiov TO dytaôr TO 8a5pov ; 6 oi;v op:do"as
ei/ TO>
21 Ova LacTTT] pita o/xvvet ev atTw Kai ei/ 7rao~t TOIS eTrdVoo a^Tov- Kai 6 o/xoo-as
22 ei/ TW vau) 6/xvuet ev avTw Kai ei/ TO) KttTotKovi/Tt ai/rov Kai 6 o/xdo-as cv
TO) ovpavcG o/xi/vet ev TU) $pova>
TOU eov Kat ei/ TW KaOrjfJLevw e7rdva> avrov.
23 Oval tyxtv, ypajU./xaTt? Kai âpto-atot, VTTOKptTat, OTI aTroSeKaTovTC TO o^5
r^Svooyxov Kai TO avrjOov Kai TO KV/XIVOV, Kai a^Kare ra (3d pea TOV
i/d/xov, TT)^ Kptcnv Kai Toy eAeoi/ Kai TI)V Trt oTiv TavTa e8et 7rotô-at,
24 KaKti/a /x^ d^teVat. 68>yyoi TV<J>\OI,
ot 8tuAtôi TS TOI^ KwvwTra T^V 8e <rAe
25 Ka/x^Xov KaTaTTtVoi Tes. oval v/xtF, ypa/x/xaTt? Kai $apto-atot, vVoKptTat,

^
OTt Kaâpt^T TO ?w6W TOV TTOTT^ptOU Kttl
T^S TTttpO^l S
26 ye/xovo-ii/ e^ dpTrayfjs Kai aKpaortas. âpto ate TV^>A.e, KaQdpivov
TO CI/TOS TOV TroTrjpiov, tva yeV^Tat Kai TO CKTO? auTOv KaOapov.
27 Oval v/xtv, ypa/x/xaTts Kai $apto"atoi, VTTOKptTat, OTI 6/xoidêTe
Ta<ois
KKovta/xevots, otTtves e^coêv /xev <aiVoi/Tai
wpa ioL, eo*(oêv 8e
28 ye/xovo-ti oo Tewi vtKpoji/ Kai 7rdo-r/s aKaâpcrtas. OVTCO Kai v/xet?
itey cfraivtcrOe TO!? di/^pwTrots StKatot, eo~co0ei/ 8e /JL^CTTOL eo"T
29 Kai di/o/xt as. oval v/xtv, ypa/x/xaTets Kai âpto-atot, vVoKptTat, ort OIKO- ^ e
18 TO) CTTai/Co] TOU 7701/0) Cod.
8 Kadfyyr/TT/sj +o XpKTToy 5" 9 Tot? ovpavois T 10 ety yap v/itoj/ eorti/ us 209
o KadrjyrjTTjs o 12 ouv] Se 13 ovat v/itv ypap,p,aTfts Kai *
Xpto Toy 5" 5"
$apt(ratot vrroKprnu oTi Kareo-^tere Tas otxtay rcoy x r)P a)V Km vpfHpao-fi fj.ax.pa
7rpocrfv%oufvoi dia TOVTO XTjêade rrepia O OTfpov Kptp,a 14 e <T om 5"
15 Trotemu 118 18 os 1] 09 eav T 19 /xeopoi icai ru0X otai>
~
23 /Sapvrepa S~ 26 Tror^piou] + Kat r^y Trapo^tSos
1
27 Trapo/iotatfTe 118 209 T

42 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxm xxiv
TOVS Ta<ovs TWV 7rpo<r)TwV

Kat KooyxetTC TO, /xvr;/xeta TWI/
KCU Xe yeTt, Ei r}/xi/ eV Tat? vj/xepats TO>I/
Trarepwv ry/xwi/, OVK dV r}/xei/
avTwV 30
Koii coi oi eV TO>
ai/xaTt rwr Trpo^TTTwV* OXTTC /xapTvpetTC avTOt9 ort 1*10131
0-X0 ecrre TwV <oi/evo-dvT(oi/ TOVS Trpoc^ryVas Kat vttets TrXripoxraTC TO /xeVpov 32
Toiv Tra.Tf.pwv octets, cxtoVwV, 7ra>s OLTTO rrjs 33
v/x<oi>. yi/j/>7/xaTa <vyr/Te
a/a KpiVews T^S yeeVv^s ; 8ta TOtrro t8ov cytu aTroo-TeXXw Trpos v/xa? 7rpo^>r/Tas 34
Kat (TOffrovs Kat ypa//yxaTets e^ avTwv a.7TOKTi tT Kat o-Tai;paxrTe, Kat
e^ avTwi/ jU,ao-TtyaxrT ev Ta?5 o*vâywyat? v/xwv Kat Stwêrc OLTTO TrdAcws

1? TroXtr, OTTWS \0rj e^> vyuas TraV at/xa StVatov CK^DI/I O/XCVOV CTTI 1^7535
y^S, a,7r6 TOV at/xaros "A^SeX

TOV SiKatov loj? TOV at/xaTOS Zaâptov vtov
Bapa^tov, oi/ e(oi/TxraT yu,Ta^v TOV vaov Kat TOV Ovo-Lao-TrjpLov. a/Jirjv 36
~ Ae yw v/xti/, 17^1 7rai/Ta TavTa ?rt
TT;V yci/cav Tavrryv. Icpovo-aX^/x, 37
c
Iepovo~aX?7iA, 77
d7TOKTtVovo~a TOVS Trpo^^Va? Kat \L6o(3o\ov<ra TOVS
a,7TO~TaXll,VoVS TTpOS aVTYJV ^
7TOO"aKtS Yl6f.\.1^(TO, 7TL(TVVayayLV O~OV, Ttt TKVa
6i/ TpoTrov opus eTTtavvayct TO. voo~o~ta cavr^s VTTO TOLS 7TTpvya<; Kat OVK )
38
t8ov d<^>tTai v/xtv 6 ot/cos v/xwv Ip^/xos. Xeyw yap v/xtv OTI
Kvptov.
XXIV. Kat e^cXôiy 6 Iryorovs aTro TOV tepov ?ropVTO Kat
7rpocrrj\@ov ol /xa^r/rat avrov cTrtSetât avra) TO.S otKo8o/xas TOV tepov. 6 2
St ctTroKptêis t7Tv avrots, Ov ySX7TT TavTa 7rdvTa; afJLrjv Xeyw v/xti/,
NZ ov /xr^ a^Ôfj wSe Xtôs CTTI XLQov os ov /XT/ KaTaAv^r/o"Tat. Ka^r//xeVov 8e 3

y
jg
avTov 7rt TOV opovs Twi/ eXatwv, TrpovfjXOov avTU) ot jaa^r/Tat KaT* tStai/
Xe yovTe?, EITTOV ij/xtr,

TTOT TavTa eo-Tat ; Kat Tt TO (rrj^lov TT)S 0-775
7rapovo"ta5
Kat o-vi^TeXetas TOV atojvos ; aTTOKptêts 8e 6 Ir/aovs etTrev 4
avTotg, BXeVeTe pr; Tts v/xas TrXavrjar}. TroXXot yap eXevo-ovTat eTri TO) 5
t
/xov, Xe yoi/TS, Eya> t/xt
6 Xpio-ros, Kat TroXXovs TrXavr/o ovo i.
C 8e aKovet^ TroXe/xovs Kat aKoas TroXextwv. 6paT, /xr; ^poeto-ê 6

8et yap ycycVât dXX OVTTW eo-Tt TO Te Xos. eyep^T/o-CTat yap l^j/os CTT* 7
Kat eVt Kat co-ovTat Kat Xot/xot Kat

^3ao-tXeta j8ao-tXtav Xt/xot
KttTO. TO7TOVS. TttVTtt TTClVTa dY> (o8tVa)V. TOT
i/ dcletum est
~
18 209 30 KOLvawoi avTtov $" 31 eavroiy $" 34 e ovrcoi/] pi* *cat
9
35 efc^vi/o/ifi/oi/ 118 209 T om TOV 3 118 209 36 Tavra 7rai/Ta T
37 CUTOUT vowa 118 7rt(rvi>ayf
i
opvis f 39 om OTI
"
1 CTTopevfTO ante OTTO TOV tepov $~ 2 o 5e I^frovy 5~ om curoKptOcis S"
iravTa Tavra r 3 etTre 118 209 corr r, 209* legere non potui sed rasura
quae etiam accentum mutavisse videatur etTroi^ scriptum esse confirmat
TT^s o-vi/TeXftas
1
S" 4 *ai airoKpiOfis G~ 6 6por]6r)T 118 209

ycv(r6ai S~ 7 eTr] 67ri 118 209 8 5"
Mtxxiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 43
O-OV(TIV V//CIS CIS $Xtl/flS, Ktti aTTOKTCVOVCTtl/ V/XttS, Ktti .(TCO~Oe /UO-OVtlVOl
IOVTTO Trai/Twi/ Sia TO oVo/u,a /xov. Kai Tore <TKav8aXio-^(roi/Tat TroXXoi, Kai
ii aXXTyXovs 7rapa8axrovo-t Kai /JUO"r](rov(Tiv
dXXvi Xovs /cat TroXXoi iêv8o-
1 2 TrpCK^rai eycpOijo~ovTCLL Kai TrXa^crovo i TroXXovs" Kat Sia TO TrXrjGvv-
13 Orjva.1 TYJV dvotttav \f/vyTJcrTa.L rj aydirr] TaSv TroXXwi-" o Se vTro/u,eii/as eis
i4TXos, OVTOS o*(o$T)o-Tai. Kat Kr]pv)(0Y}crTaL TOVTO TO

evayyeXtov TT/S
/SacrtXeias oXr; T^ otKov/xeVr; t? jJiaprvpLov 7rao*t Tot? Wve&i. Kat TOTC
1
5 7^ et
1 T0 Tc Xo?. oTai/ ovr t8^T TO /?8e Xvy/xa T^S epry/xwo^ca)?, TO prjOtv
8ta Aavt>)X
TOIJ Trpo^ryTOf, O"Tws ev TOTTW ayta) (
TOTC ot ev T7 lovSata <>eireTa>o~av ets TO, o> o
1 8 KaTa/3au eV(o apat TI CK T^S otKtas avTOV Kat 6 cv TO>

ayp<3
19 i/faTO) O7rto*w apat TO t//,aTioi>

ovat 8e Tats ev yaorpt eôuo-ats
avrot).
^
20 Kat Tats 6r)\aov(rai<; iv eKetVats Tats ^/xepats. Trpoaevêcrê 8e ti/a /xi) ^
21
yei/^rat 77 <f>vyr] V/JLMV ^ct/xtoi/os, yU-r^Se
era ^8 (3 a no. lo-Tat yap TOT 0\l\j/L<s
/,
ota ov yeyoi/ei/ a,7r
apx*js TO ^ KOQ-//OV cws TOV vw, ov8 ov /XT; /3
Kat et /x>y Ko\o/3@r)a-av

at Têpat eKetrat, OUK av tcrwOr] TraVa
^
23 o-ap^* 8ta 8e TOVS CKXeKToi;s KoXo/Jw^VovTat at r;/oiepai cKetvai. TOT en^
24 eaV Tts v/xtv etTTTy, I8ov a>8e 6 Xpto^Tos, ^ (S8e, ^>t>; Trto-Tcw^Te. eyep^- -
o-oi/Tat
yap iêv8o^ptcrTOt Kat i^t^SoTrpo^Tat Kai Swo-owrt o~r;/xeta /xeyaXa
25 Kat TepuTa, wo"Te
vrXavao-ât, et SwaroV, Kat TOVS eKXcKTovs. t8ov <^j
26 7rpoip7/Ka v/xtj/. eai/ ovv t7T(oo"tv

v/>trv,
l8ov V TT) cp>f/xa) eort, /u.7y
27 eeX$r;T, I8ov ev Tots Tayatctots, /u,?y TTL(TTva"irjTe. oocrTrep yap 7y currpaTn; ^

eêpêTat 0,770 ai/aroXajv Kat câtvct cws 8uo"yw,(wv,
OUTWS !o~Tat T^ 7rapovo*ta
28 TOV VIOT) TOV dv^pwTrou. OTTOV eai/
^ TO TTTw/xa, eKet o-wa^ryo-ovTat ot
29 (XCTOt. V^WS 8e /X6TO. T>Jl/ OXllf/LV TWV ^/XCpCOl/ KtVcOJ/ 6 TjlXlOS O-KOTtO"- ~
Ofj(TTaL Kat 77 a~\r)vr) ov 8d)O"t TO <^>eyyos
auT ^s, Kat ot do"TpS 7TO"o{;i/Tat
30 aTTO TO ovpai/ov, Kat at 8wa/xets TWV ovpavwv o-aXeuâovTat. Kat TOTC ^

^>av^
o-Tat TO o-^/xetov TOV wov TOV dvOputrov Iv TO) oupaj aJ Kai Koi/ ovTat
TOTC at (vXat TT^s y>ys,
Kai O\ISOVTCLL TOV viov TOV dvOptairov ep^p^vov CTTI
31 TOIJV i/eêXwr TOV ovpavov /XCTO. Svâytxcws Kai So^vys TroXX^s Kai (XTTO-
o"TXet TOVS ayyeXovs avTov jaeTa o"aX7rtyyos /xcyaXr;s, Kai e7rto-ui aouo~i
TOUS KXcKTOVS OUTOV K TOJl/
T(TO-dpO)V aVC/XCOV, ttTr
ttKptUV OVpai/Wl/ (OS
TWI/ aKpwv avTwi/.

31 ayyeXXov? Cod. crakirriyyos cod.
9 6\i\l/tv S" TTCIVTUV TO>V fdvwv S~ 11 eyfpdr)(TovTai bis scrips. 209 118 209
14 oXr;] pr 6^ S" 15 f(TTo? r ai/ayij/cocTKOi/ 118. 16 ets] 67rt 18 Ta 5"
ff
t/zaria 20 ei (ra/3/3aTco
S" 21 Olll TOV T 24 Tr\avr)<rai 5"
5"
26 rcifjiciois 118 209 T 27 (paivtrai f earai] + K ai 118 209 T

28 OTTOV yap 29 o-KOTaa-drja-frai 209 30 TOTC KOÔVTOI iraaai 118
$""
5"
Tear] TOI/ 118 31 /jfyaX?;?] pr (fxovrjs 118 2 om 118* spat. rel. TCOJ/
2] $",
om aKp(ov avTtov] om 118* spat. rel. in quo 118

$"
2
y?/s scripsit a<p&)j/
44 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxiv xxv
ATTO 8e T^S (TVKrjs /xa$T TTJV Trapa/3o\-)jv OTOLV 17817

d
aTraAos Kai TO. <vAAa

tK^vrj, yti oJo-KCTC OTI cyyvs TO $epos* OVTW 33
Kai v/xei9, orav tSryre TavTa Travra, yij/axrKT ort cyyvs TTIV CTTI $vpats.
dfJLirjv
Ae yoo v/xtv, on ov /xr) 7rapf\0rj yevea avrr; ews av Trdvra ravra 34
77
, yeV^rat* d ovpai/ds Kai 77 y>7 TrapeAevo-oi/Tat, ot 8e Adyot /xov ov //,i) 35

a^ 7rapc\9w(ri. Trtpl 8e T^S T^/xepas eKeiV^s /cat TT^S wpas ovSet? oIScv, 36
- ov8e ot ayyeAoi TWV ovpai/wj/, ct /XT) o Trarr/p /xovo?. wo*7Tp 8e ai r)/xepat 37
e
TOV No>, OVTWS torat Kat T; Trapovo-i a ro9 vtov TOV dvOpwirov wo"7rep yap 38
v;o-ar t^ TCU? ry/xepat? rats Trpo TOV KaTa/<A.vo-/xo9 TpwyovTt? Kai TTIVOVTC?,
yo/xowTes Kat CKya/xt ovTs, a^pt 179 7;/xpas eto-Âfo eis TT/I/ KI^WTOI/, Nw
Kat OVK tyrwo"ai/ TÂ^cv d KaTaKAvo^/xos Kat T^pci/ a?rai/Ta9, OUTWS to~Tai 39
ea>s
Kai 7; TrapovcrLO. TOV viov rov dvOpwTrov.
<rfj8
TOTC 8vo
o~ovTat 6V TO) aypu) ts 7rapaAa/x/?arcTai Kat ets a<^>tTat 40
8vo d\rj6ov(rai eV TW /xvAcovf /xta 7rapaAa/x/?aVTat Kat tita tx<^)teTat. 41
"^
FpryyopctTC ovi ,
OTt OUK ot8aTC Trota r^/xepa d Kvptos I ttcuv
cp^CTat. 42
^ /3
Kt/O 8e ytVWO-KT, OTt
, / *
1
v*v
^8et O OlKoSecrTTOT^S TTOta
\
4
<f>vXa.Kfj
,
O KAeTTTT/S 43
/ l
cp^tTat, eypi )yopr)(TV av

r
otopvy^rat TT^V otKtai/ avTov. Kat OVK ai/ iao~
8ta TOVTO Kat v/xt? yivtaBf. eYot/xof OTt ^ wpa, ov ytva>crKT d vto; TOV 44
^ aV$p<o7rov Ipêrai. Tts apa eorti/ d TTIO-TOS 8ovAos Kai <^>pdvt/xo5,

6V 45
Ka.T<TTr)(TV
6 KVptOS 7Tt Tl^? êpaTTCta? ttVTOV, TOV 80 V Vat aVTOt? T^V
^9 cV Katpa) ; ttaKaptos d 8ovAo? Ketiôs 6V eA^wv d Kvpto? avTov 46

rpo<j>r]v
w
OVTWS TrotovvTa*
->
>NV/ c^ v , v/ > ^t/
tvprjcrci a/XT)^ Aeyw v/xtv OTI e?rt ?rao-t Tot? V7rapxovo"tv 47
^^ avTov KaTao-Tr;o-t avToV. eav 8e 11717
6 KaKo? 8ovAo? K6tvos ev ^48
KapSi a avTov, Xpovtêt 6 Kvptds /xov pêo"ât,
Kat ap^Tat TVTTTCIV TOVS 49
avvSovAov? avTov, eo*^tr; TC Kai it ivy /XCTO, TW^ /xe^vdvToov, r/^ct 6 Kvpto? 50
TOV 8ovAov CKetVov cv T^tiepa |y ov TrpocrSoKa Kat ei/ copa 17 ov ytvwo"Ki,
Kai 8tôTO/x^ crct avroV, Kat TO /xepos avrov /xera TWV VTroKptrwr Otjcrei 51
Kt eo"Tai 6 KXavOfJLOS Kou 6 /3pvy/xos TWV d8dvTO)V.

N XXV. TOTC 6/xoioo^77o*Tat >; âo~tAeta TOH ovparwi/ 8eKa Trap^tVot?,
77
amvcs Xafiovaat ra<s
Aa/xTraSa? avTwi/ eÂôv ts VTra^Tô tv TOV
vv/x^>tov
Kai T?/? vv/x<^rys*
TTCVTC 8e c avTwv ô-av /xwpai Kai TT^T 2
(^pdvt/xot. Aa/3ovo~at 8e at /xwpat Tas Aa/X7rcx8as eavrwi/ OVK eAa/ôv 3
1 in margine latine notatur A/c /i6e< e spoame et in textu at TJ/S- wp^s

partim erasum esse videtur
33 34 oni on 118 36 narr^p /iou 40 o eis

"
118 209 Trai/ra TOVTO S~ 5"
bis T 42 ?7/Liepa] copa 118 209 T 44 yti/coo-fceTe] Soxetre 118 T

45 Kvpios avrov 118 r* SiSovai 5" 46 TTOIOVVTU OVTCOS 118 48 Oil! S"
118 fAêti/ 49 Olil avrov ccr6(,civ df KOI Trivfiv

5" 5" S"
1 arravTr)(Tiv 118 209 KOI TT;? I/V/X^T;?] oin 118 nunc eras. 209 2
5"
j",
OUTCOI/ 118 209 <ppovip.oi

Kai at 7TVT /xcopai. aiTu/cs /icopai Aa/3ovcrat 118
$"
1
Mtxxv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 45
4 /x$ eauTcov fXaiov at Se <poViiiot e\a(3ov IXatoj/ ev rot? dyyetots /xera
5 TWV Xa/A7ra8coi/ aurwv. XpovL&VTOS 8e TOV vv/x(tov ei/varraâv Tracrai Kai

6 6Ka$cu8oi/. jtxecrri? 8e I/VKTOS Kpavyrj yeyovcv, 6 cp^crai, I8oi>
vv/x<jf>tos
7 ey f.ipf.o~6 f. cts aTravrryo iv aurov. TOTC riyep07io~av Tracrat at TrapveVot

8 eKCtvat Kai e/cocr/x^crav ras Xaturdoa? avrwp . at oe /xoopat Tats
eTTroi/, Acre rîv K TOV eXatov v/xouv, ort at Xa/XTraSe? TJ/JL^V frftl
9 a7rKpt8r)(ra.v 8e at (frpovipoi Xeyovtrat, M^Trore ov /x^ apKây rnj.lv KCU

v/juv Tropf.vf.crOf. 8e /JLOL\\OV Trpo? TOVS TrtoXovt Tas Kat dyopacrcTe eavrats.
10 a.7TpÔjU,ev(ov Se avrwv dyopacrat, rj\UV o viyA<tos"
Kai at erot/xot
i r
etcr^Xôv /xer avrov ets rovg yaju.ov?, Kat K\Lcr0r) 77 6vpa. \i(rrf.pov 8c
cpôi/rat Kat at XotTrat 7ra.p6f.voL Xe yovcrat, Kvpie Kvpte, avoiôv rffjuv.

12
o Se aTTOKpt^tts eTTref, OVK oTSa v/xas. yp^yopetre ow, ort OVK otSare
T^ Ty^tepav ov8e TT/I wpav.
14 "I7cr7rp yap aV$p(07ros a7ro8^/u.(i3j/ eKaXecre TOV? tStovg SovXovs Kat ^
15 TrapeSwKev avrots TO, VTrdp\ovra CLVTOV, Kat a>
/aef I8(OK TTCI/TC raXavra, _

1 6 w 8e Svo, cu Se ei/, eKacrrw Kara TT/V tStai/ Svi/aîtv, Kat aTreS^/x-^crev. tvOews e
o 7ropi ^ts 6 TO. TTevTC TaXai/Ttt Xa^8wv etpyacraTO CTT* avrots Kat
17 KpSr)(Tv aXXa TTCVTC raXavra. wcrauTws Kat 6 TO, 8^0 eKepSvycre Kat
1 8 avros aXXa 8uo. 6 8e TO ei/
Xa^Scov aTreXôji^ (opu^cy ev T^ y^ Kat aTTKpv(l/.
igro apyvpiov TOV Kvptou auroO. /xtra 8e TroXvv ^povov epêrat o Kvptos
20 TWV 8o^X(ov cKtiVoov, Kat crui/atpet Xoyov /xcr avrcoi/. Kat TrpocreX^tov o
ra TreWe raXavra Xa/3wi/ Trpocr^vcyKCv aXXa TreWe raXai/ra, Xe ycoi/, Kvptc,
Tre^re raXai/rd /xot 8e8wKas t8e aXXa Trevre raXavra Kp8rycra evr aurot?.
21 <?7
8e avTcG o Kuptos avroO, Ev, 8o9Xe dyaê Kat Trtcrre, CTri. oXt ya ^s Trtcrros,
22 CTTt TToXXaJV <T
KaTaO"T)Ô"a)
CtCTfiX^C t? TT^V
âpOLV TOV KVptOV O"OV.
TTapeX-
6ô;v 8e Kat o ra 8vo raXai/ra etTre, K^pte, 8vo rdXavrd /xot TrapcSwKas t8e
23 cxXXa 8vo rdXavra Kp8>/cra

tvr awots. (77 avr<5 o Kvptos avrov, Ev, SovXe
dyaê Kat Trtcrrc, 7rt oXt ya 775 TrtcrTO?, CTTI TroXXwv (re KaracrT>7(r(o etcreXê et9
24 TT/V \apav TOV Kvpiov o-ov. TTpocreXOwv 8e Kat o TO ei/ TaXai/TOv ctXry^ws
etTre, Kvpte, eyi/cov
ere OTt avaTrjpos et
ai/^p(07ros, ^cptôji/ oêv OVK
13 scriba idem ni fallor qui supra latine scripsit ad finem vers. add. in
marg. fv rj o vios TOV av6pu>irov
4 ayyf loiy] + 6 fyaperr$e] eêp^fo-ê 118 S~

avra>r 5" 9 ov JUT;] ov/c us 209
118 209 r r
ayopao-erf] 118 209 habent e 1 ambigue scriptum ita ut scribae
dubitavisse videantur utrum ayopao-ere an ayopao-are scribendum sit 12 OUK]
~
pr o/nT/r Xeyco v/itv 13 &)pai/] + f^ / o vios TOV ai $pa>7rou ep^frat 118 $"
15 16 aTredrjprja-ev fvOfus. TropevOeis Se 5~ 16 TT] fv 118* sed 118 nunc 5"
eras. eKepS^rrei/] fTTOLrjcrev S~ 19 xpovov TTO\VV $"

/ieT aurcoi/ Xoyoi/ r
20 7rapoa>Kcis
118 T 22 118 209 T
irpo<re\6a)v eiTre] pr Xa/3coi/ T,
pr spat. 118* in quo 118
2
\a(3a>v scrips. 24 auo-rj/po?] a^Xr/pos- 118 209
OTTOV 118 T
46 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxv
eo-7reipa9 /ecu
<rvvdyw
oOev ov Steo-KopTrwras Kat <o/??70ei9,
aTreAtfwi/ 25
eKpvi//a TO TaAavToV cx (j ov
d7roKpt$i9 8e 026
iv Trj yf) LO. ts To "o^.
KvptO9 avVov SovAe

eTTrei
Hovrjpe KOL oKvrjpe, ^Sei? on $eptaj OTTOV
avTo>,
OVK eoTTretpa /cat

o-vydyw o0j/ ov 8ieo-Kop7ricra eSct ovv o- /3a\eiv TO 27 ;
dpyvptoV /xov rots Tpa7retTat9, KCU eA$GJi/ eyto exo/xto-d/xî/ aV TO e/xov o^vi/
TOKO). apa.T OVV ttTT* aVTOV TO TaXaVTOl^, Kttt 8oT TW ÔVTt TO, oV/Ctt 28
TttXavTa. yap c^crri TravTi oo@ij(TTai KOL 7TpL<T(TvOrj(rTai rov
T<3
29
P-y CXOVTOS Ka ^ o ^X et apOrfoTrai air avrov. KOL rov a^pelov oovXov 30
Kf3d\fTC 19 TO O-KOTO? TO ^WTpOI/ CKt (TTO.L O /cAttV^/XOS Kttt O
8e cX^r; o vios TOT) d^^pwTrov ev TT) 80^17 auTov, Kat TTUVTCS 0131
dyycAot /XCT* avTov, TOT Ka^tVct CTTI Opovov 80^7/5 avTov, Kat o-vi
ax- 32
6r)CTTa.i tfJLTrpoo~6tv avTov iravra. ra Wvy, Kat a.<opiVei avVovs aTr*
(lXA.7yAa>/, UXTTTCp O*
TTOLfJirjV d^>Opt^t
TO. TTpO^ttTa (XTTO T(i3l/
pt^)0>V,
Kttt 33
(TTT]O~L TO, /XV TTpO^ttTtt K Se^tWl aVTOV, TO. 6pt</)ta C^ VO)/i;/XWV.
TOTC epet d /?ao"tXevs Tot? CK Se^tcov airrov, Aerrc ot evAoy^/xeôi TOU 34
/xov, KX^poi o/xr/craTe T^V ryTOt/xao /xeV^v v/^ti^ âo-tXet av CITTO KO.TO.-
KO&fJiov. 7rtVao~a yap, Kat eowKaTe /xot <^>ayti^ coti^rô a, Kat 35
i7/x>/v,
Kat avvrjyaycTe /x* yvî/ds, Kat Trept- 36
KOL tTreo-Keâo ê /xc* e^ cf>v\a.K-fi 17/^1 ,
Kat V)\@T
Trpds /xc. TOT aTTOKpi^r/o-ovTat avT(p ot SacatOt

Aeyorres, Kvpte, TTOTC o~e 37
ctSo/xey TretvwKra Kat ^pciâyu,er, -^ onj/iovTa KOL 7rorio-a/xi/ ; TTOTC Se o~ 38
ct8o/xcv tvov Kat (TVvr) ydyo{JLV, r) yv^vov

Kat Treptc^dAo/xc^ ; TTOTC 8e o-e 39
a-Ofvrj, 77
ev Kat r)\6op.^v Trpos o-e ; Kat aTTOKptêts o 40
<^>vAaK^,
cpct aurots, A/x^v Aeyw v/xtv, e^>

oo-oi cTroiô-aTc ci/i TOVTOOV TWV
dotA^xoi p.oi) T<5v
eAavto"T<ov, e/xot CTrotô aTe.
TOT cpet Kat TOIS ^ cvwvv/xwv, IIopvco"^c

dvr e/xov ot KaTT/pa/xci ot 41
15 TO TTVp TO atWVtOI/ O TJT O I fJ.a(T V O TrOLTTJp fJLOV T(p 8ta^3dAu) Kat TOt?
dyyeAot? avTov. cTrctVaaa yap, Kat OVK eSwKaTc /xot <f>ayetv lotyrjo-a, 42
Kat OI)K CTroTtVaTc /xc ^^09 ^/x^v, Kat ov o-vi/ryyuyeTe /xc yv/xvo9, Kat ov 43
/
7Tpt/3dAT /X
ttO ^^yy5, Kttt V ^vAttKTy, Kat OVK eTTfCTKtlf/a&Ot fJL. TOT 44
a.iroKOL6r)crovTa.i Kat avToi avTw AeyovT9, Kvptc, TTOTC o~

t8o/xev Trct-
vaWa, /^ Sti/ wvTa, ^ êVov, TJ yv/xvdi^, /^ do-^cny, 17

eV <f>v\aKrj,
Kat ov
aot TOTC dTroKpLO^crerai avVot9 Aeyeoy, A/x^v Aeyw v/xtP , 45
;
OVK 7rot7yo"aT
vt TOvVwv Twi/ cAaxtcrTa)] ov8e e/xot 7roi>;o-aTe. ,
18 209 25 o-ov 118 26 ov bis scrips. 118 2930 e</3aAeTe]

OTTO Se TOV 118 r e</3aA-
*"
Aere r, jSaAeTe 118 sed pr spat. 32 a(opiei T, a0op

31 ayioi ayyeAot T
118 spat. rel. 33 209
eppi<o>i/
35 |ej/oy...o-v^y. /ie] om 118 40
118* eAa^ scrips,
TO>V]
omisso TCOI/ aS. /zov turn errore detecto TWV a8(\(f>a>v
scripsit supra eAa^ 41 TO T/Totyuacr/zevor 118 44 avrw Kai avroi r 5"

Mt xxv xxvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 47
46 Kai aTreXevo-oi/Tai OVTOI t? KoXao-tv aiomoV ot 8e StVatot is
XXVI. Kai eyei/cro

ore eWXeo-ej o Ir/o-ovs Travras TOVS Xoyovs ^s
2 TOVTOVS, t7T TOtS fJLaOrjTOLS aVTOV, OtSttTC OTl /XCTOl 8vO r//XepaS TO TTttOTâ
3 VlKCTCtt, Kai o vtos TOV avOpit)7rov 7rapa8iooTai cis TO o~Tavp(o0r/vat. TOTC a-oe
ot apxtepets Kai ot 7rpo-/3vVepot TOV Xaov eis T^V at X^v TOU
Aeyo/xeVou Kataâ, Kat avvepovXtvcravTO tva

TOI) TOI/ iT/crotii/
Kat aVoKTeiWo-ii cA.yoi/ Se, Mr/ T^ eopTT], tva /A^ . ei>
ei TO) XaaJ.
66pv/3os ye^r/rat
6 To9 8e Iryo~oi) yevo/mevov ev Br/âvta ei/ ot/cta ^t/xwvos TOI) XeTrpov, HB
X
7 irpoo-rjXOev avrw yuvr) d\df3acrTpov pvpov eôvo-a ySapvrt/xov,

Kai KaTt^cei/ ^
8 CTrt Tr)s K<^>aXr;s
avToi) araKet/xevov. tSoi/Tes 8c ot /xa^r/Tat avTo9
9 r/yavaKTTjo-av XeyovTe?, Ets Tt 17 aTrwXeta avrr] T/jBvvaro yap TOVTO

10 TrpaOrjvoLL TroXXov Kat So^rjvai TTTOJÔIS. yvov? 8e o Iâ-ovs eTTrev avTOt?,
ri Tt 7rape^T TT^ ywatKt; cpyov /caXoi/ etpyaaaTO et? e/xc TTOLVTOTC
KOTTOI;?
i2ya/3 TOVS TTTOJÔUS ^CTC /xe^ eavTwv, e/xe Se ou TravTOTe C^CTC. fSaXovcra j^?
yap avrr; TO /xvpoi/ TOTJTO CTTI TOV o~w/xaTO5 /xov, Trpo? TO ei/Ta<^)tao-at /xe
OTTOV eav K-rjpvÔr) TO
13 eTTOtr/o-ev. a/x^v Xcyo> v/xti/, cvayye Xtov TOVTO ey oXa)
TW KOO-/U.O), \aX.r)6TJ(TTa.L KCU o e7rotr/o"cv avrr;, 19 fJLvrjfJioavvov avrrjs.
14 TOTC TTopcv^tt? et? TWI/ 8o)8eKa, o Xeyottero? lovSas lo-KaptwTr;?, Trpos ^

i5Tovs apîepets eTTre, Tt ^c Xcre /xot Sovvat, Kat eyto v/xtv 7rapa8too-(o avVoV;
16 ot 8e lo-Tryo-av avTW TptaKorra o-TaTT;pas apyvptov Kat a7ro TOTC e^r/Tet
evKatptav tiâ avVov Trapaoa;.
17 TT/ Se vrpcuTTy TCOV a^v/xwv irpo(rrj\0ov ot /xa^r/Tat Xe yoi Tes TO) Iryo-ov, HI 1
18 IIov êXets Tot/xaa-o/xV o"ot

<âyctv
TO 7rao-â ; o 8e ctTrev, YTraycTe cts
T^/V TrdXtv Trpos TOI/ 8e<Va,

Kat etTraTe avT(3, SiSaaKaXo? Xeyet, O O Katpo?
19 ytxov eyyvs ccrTt Trpos o~e TTOIW TO Traorâ yw,Ta TWK tta^r/Twv itov. Kat
7roL7](rav ot fj-aOrjral >s

o-weTaêv avTots o Iô-ovs, Kat 7/Tot/xaorav TO
5.--^ . / r\\ / / \ ^ PS /C\ X 9
Oi/aas de yevo/xevr/s aveKetTO /xeTa TOJI/ otooeKa. Kai e
22 etTTCv, A/xr)v Xeyoo v/xtv OTt cts e^ v/xwf 7rapa8(oo-t Kat XvTrov/xei ot "
/xe.
avTw CKacrTos avTwv, o 8e

23 o~<o8pa r/pâvTO Xeyetv M>/Tt eyto et/xt, Kvpte; ^^
aTTOKptêts cTTTtv, O e/x/Jaiâ? /XCT e/xov V TO) Tpv^Xtw TT/I/ X P a OVTOS j /xe
^
24 7rapa8wo"t.
o /xev vto? TOV av^pwTrov VTrayei, Ka^co? yeypaTrrat Trept avTOv an^
r
3 ap^tfpets] + feat 5 Kparr)(r(>xri 0X0)

ot ypa/i/narfty 7 TT/V 5" S" 118 209
Kf(f>iiXrjv r, T 118 spat. rel. KC(f)a\ 9 rovro] + TO tivpoi/ r rots-
cpyov yap 118 209

5" 11 TOUS TTTCOÔVS yap Travrorc 118
$"
~ ~
Trai/rore 209 15 Kayo) 118 209 apyvpia 118 17 rco
v Xeyoirey avrco 118 T eroi/naorco/Liej>
20 yei/o/Mevot? 118 24 KOI J"
118 209
48 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxvi
ovai 8c TW aV$paj7T<i)
e/cetVa) 81 ov 6 vto9 TOV dvOputirov 7rapa8t 8oTat /caXoi/
^ ^v avVw ci OVK eyevvijOrj 6 aV0pa>7ro9 Kti/O9. a7TOKpi#ei9 8e Iov8a9 6 25

7rapa8i8ov9 avVoi/ etTre, Mr/ rt eyw et/xt, pa/3/3i ; Xc yet avVu>. 2v eiTras.
HA Ecrvioi Ttoi/ o avTcoV Xapwv o Iô~oi)s apTov Kai evvapto"T77o~a9 26

ff
^ K\a(T Kai 80 v 9 TO?9 p.a.6f]TOA.^ ctTre, Aaêre, ^>ayere*
TOVTO o~Tt TO
fjiov.
KOL \aj3tov Trorrjpiov evâptor^tras e8o>Kv avrots Ae youy, 77
e^ avrov Travres TOVTO eort TO at/xa fjiov TO Katv^? Sia^K^?, 28 T-fj<s
TO Trepi TToXXwi/ c/c^ vvvofj. vo v t? a<^>O"tv a/xapTtwv. Xeyw 8c vfjilv, ov 29
//,>;
TTIW a?r apTt CK TOVTOV TOV yev^/xaTo? r^s atureXoi;, cws T^S
eKetVr;? oTav auTo TTtVw Katôi/ /xc^ {yx(ov ev TT^ /?ao"tXta
TOV
/xov.
Kal v/xvô~avT9 7)\6ov t9 TO opo9 Tc3v eXaiwi^. TOTC Xeyct avTOt9 o 3
O-irf *l7yO OV9, IIcil/ T9 V/X619 aKav8aXtO-^r;o-O-^ eV t/XOt V T^ l/VKTl TavTrj.
^^ yeypaTTTat yap, IlaTaâ) TOV Trot/xei/a, Kat Stao- KopTTLcrOijcreTai TO, Trp6fta.ro.
T^9 TTOLjJii rj^. fJLtTa.

8c TO f-yfpOrjvai /xc Trpoaôj v/xtt9 ei9 T^V FaXiXaia^. 32
^g a7TOKpi$t9 Sc o IlTpo9 ctTTcv avTW, Et 7ravT9 o"KavSaXio-ô~oi/Tat ev 0*01, 33
eyw ovSeTTOTC o~Kaj/8aXio-ô-o/xai. t<f>rj

avVa) o
A/x^v Xeyoo o~ot 34 Ii/aov9,
^ OTI eV ravry rrf VVKTL Trplv aXcKTOpoôovt a^ Tpi9 aTrap^Vr/ p.. Xe yet 35
avT<3 o neVpo9, Kav Se ry /xe o*vi/ o*ot aTroâvetv, ov /XT; o~e tx7rapi/ô~o/xai.
/
d/xot a)9 8e KCU 7raVT9 ot âOrjTal CITTOV.
î TOT Ip^CTttt /XT* ttVTCOV O l^Q-OV9 19 ÔJptOl Xcyo /XCVOV F 6^

CTl^/X aF t, 36
-r^ Kat Xeyci Tot9 /xa^r/Tat9 avrov, KaûraTC avTov ea>9 av aTrcX^wi/ 7rpoo"v-
9
^w/xat eKt Kat TrapaXa^wi TW IleTpoi/ Kai TOV9 8vo vtot 9 ZcêSat ov 37
CT^y rfpâ/ro Xv7reto-$at Kat aS^/xovetv. TO TC Xe yet avTOt9, IlptXv7ro9 eo*Ttv 77 38
*A
V X^ /
xov * 0>s 6a.va.Tov fj.ewa.TC (JS8e Kat ypryyopetTe /XCT* e/xov. Kat 39
0-46
a
7rpocre\Gii) v tUKpov eirfcrev evrt Trpocronrov avTov 7rpocrVô/xtvo9 Kat XeywVj
IlaTCp,
o"^
e Swarov et eo-Tt, TrapcXêTw aV e/xov TO TTOTtjpiov TOVTO ov^ 7rX->)i/
^y (09 cyco 0e Xto, aXX 009 trv. Kat Ip^tTat 7rpo9 TOV9 fJiaOrjTas Kai evpurKei 40
^ OVK
avVov9 Ka^v8oj/Ta9, Kat Xeyet T(5 IleTpct), to-;(vVaT /xtav wpai/
o^? yprjyoprjaai /XCT e/xov; ypr/yopetTC Kat TrpocrtvytvO*, iva /xrj CMrcX^TC 1941
TO 8e o~ap^ TTO.\LV IK 42
^T^ TTf.ipacrp.6v. fJiev TrvevfjLa Trpo^v/xov, 17 uo~6evr]<;.
7 et ov SvVaTat
8cvrepov aVcX^wi/ Trpoo-rjvâTO o Iô-ov9 Xeywv, IIaTp /xov,
TOVTO 7rapeX$eu eav /xr/ avTO TTOO, yevrjOiJTiD TO ê Xr;/xa crov. Kat eXOutv 43
8 209 26 TOV apTov T eux a P t(rr77 (ras ] tv\oyTj(ras f 8ovs] fdtdov et pr /cat
ante T 27 TO KOI T 28 TOUTO yap T fKûi/o/ievoi/ 118
*"
ctTre rrorrjp.
KCIIVOV post v/itoi/ r
209 T 29 V/X/] + OTI r yfvvr]paTos 118 209 T
31 diaa-KopTTia-d^crovTai 118 33 /cat rrai/T. T 34 aXexTopa CJ)(ovTja-ai
118 T 35 cnrapvr)<Twp.ai 118 209 om 6V T 36 YcOo-âivrj 118 209 T
om auTou 5"
av] ov 5" 39 7rpof\6a)v f Trarep p.ov f 40 ov*c]
pr OVTCOS 118 5" 42 Om o Irjo-ovs f TOVTO TO TroTr/pioj 118 S"

TrapfX-
^ttv GTT e/iov 118 5"
Mtxxvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 49
TraXiv evpev avTovs Ka0v8ovTas r)(ra.v yap avT<ov ol d<$aX/xot
44 /xevot. Kat a<et9 avTOv? aVeX^wv Trpocrrjvâro TOV avVdv Xdyov

45 CITTWV. ToVe epxerat Trpos TOVS /maOyras fat Xeyet avVoTs, KaflcvStTe TO
XOITTOV Kai ava7ravo-$e ?7yyiK yap oopa /uov, KOI o vtos TOV dvOpwirov >;
46 TrapaSt SoTat cts êtpas a/xapTO)X<3v. eyetpeo^c, ayw/xev* tSov rjyytKev 6
TrapaStSovs /xe.
47 Kai In aurov AaA.oivTOS, i8ov lovSas ets TWV ScoSeKa ^Xê, /cat /uer g
avrov 0^X05 TroXvs /xera â.\o.ip^v KOL v\a)v aVo TOJV ap^tcpecav Kat ^
48 7rpeo-/3vTp(oi/ TOV Xaov. d Se 7rapa8t8oi)5 avrov e8a)Kev avrots o^ttctov ^

tX
49 Xeywv, Ov av (^tXTycrco, avrds etrrt* KpaT^crare aûToV. Kat evêws Trpocr-
t7re, Xatpe, pa/^8t, Kat, /caT<^tXô

v avrdv. 6 oc
avrco, Eratpe, e< w Trapec ; TOTC Trpoo-eXôVres eTreâXov
51 ra? êtpa? CTTI TOV I^troiiv Kat eKpar^(rav avrdv. Kat tSov ets rwv /xera ^
Irycroi} eKrctVas rr/v X ^P a ^^Tracre rrjv /xaâtpai/ avrov, Kat Traraâ? TOV
52 SovXov TOV dp^tepews dêtXev avTOu TO amov. TOTC Xeyet avTw 6 Lyo-ovs, ^
A7rdo*Tpiôv T^V /xaâtpav o-ov et5 TOV TOTTOV avT^s* TTcivTcs yap ot
53 Xa/x^8avovT5 /xaâtpai/ cv /xaâtpa aTroXovvTat. ^ SoKet o~ot OTI ov

8wa/xat aprt TrapaKaXco-at TOV Tra.rf.pa. ttov, Kai /xot wSc
Trapao-Tô-et
54 TrXetovs r) 8w8eKa XcyeaJva? dyyeXcav ; TTWS ovv 7rXr)p(j)0o)<TLv

at ypaât
OTI OVTWS I8ct yei/ecrât ;
55 Ev Ktivr) rfj topa eTTrcv 6 Iôroi)? Tot? o^Xot?, O? eTrt Xycrryv e^X^cre ^5
/XCTOL /xaâipwi Kai ^vXwv o-uXXa/?etv /xe; Ka$ y^ttepav Trpos v/xa? ev TU>
56tepu> Ka^^d/x>yv,
Kat OVK KpaTô"aT /xc TOVTO 8e oXov yeyovcv tva ^
TrX-^pcoôjo-tv at ypa^>at
TCOV Trpo^Twv. TOTC ot /JLa&rjral TravTC? dêvres
avrov e(f>vyov.
57 Ot 8e KpaTryo-avTes TOV I^crovv aTnyyayov Trpoq Katd^>av

TOV dp^tcpea, TS-
58 OTTOV ot
ypa/x/xaTts Kat ot 7rpcr/3vTpOi (rvvrjÔrja-av. 6 8e Herpes -7.
s
T^KoXovêt avT<3
/xaKpd^cv etog TT^S avX^s TOV dp^tcpews Kat cureX^wv
59 O-(0 KO.@r)TO /XCTtt TO)V VTT^ptTWV t8etV TO TeXo?. Ot 8e dp^lptS Kttt TTJ
ot 7rpeo-/?VTepot Kat TO o-vve8ptov oXov C^T/TOVV i//cv8o/xapTvptav KaTa TOV

6o Ir;o-ov, OTTCOS avTOV $avaTuxr<oo-i Kat ov^ evpov. Trpoo-cX^dvTcov
TroXXwv i//v8o/xapTvpo>v ov^ cvpov. vo-Tepov 8e Trpoo-cX^dvTcs 8vo T0
6 1 ctrrov, OVTO? Awa/xat KaTaXvo*at TOV vaov TOV

<^>r/,
eov Kat Sta Tptwv
62 7//xcpwv otKoSo/xô-ai. Kat dvaoTas 6 dp^tcpevq cTTrev avrcu, OvSev
43 evpiCTKCt avrovs 7ra\iv 5" 44 a7reX$eoi/ TraXti/ 5"

7rpoo-?;v|aTo] + CK
rpirov 118 r 45 [jiadrjTas avrov 118 5" iSov rjyyiKfv rj copa omisso
/iov 5" 52 (rou TTÎ/ p,aâipav S"
Xaftovres 118 5~ 53 Soxet croi]
SoKfiS 5" 54 OVTCO Sfi S" 55 Ka0ôp.rjv SiSacrKcov ev TOO tfpco 5"
58 OTTO fjianpodev S~ 60 /cat 7roXXa)i>

\lsev8o fj,apTvpa>v 7rpocr\6ovTa>v S~
S~ 61 oiKOor(rai avrov 118 $"

50 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxvi xxvn
a.7roKpivr) ; rl ovVot <TOV

KaTa/xapTvpoixriv ; 6 oe Iiprovs eVtorTra.
6 dpxtepevs L7TV avTu), EopKt a> ore Kara TOT) eov TOV a)VTO9, tva
(LTrys et crv et d Xpto-Tos, o vtos TOV eov.

Xeyct avVo) d iTycrovg, 2v 64
etTras. 7T\rjv Xeya> v/xtv, cnr a/m oi//-eo-$e
TOV vtov TOV dv$pw7rov KaOrffJifvov
w CK 8et(3v T^S 8wa/xea)? Kat ep^d/xevov CTTI TOJV vet^cXwv TOV ov pavov. TOTC 65
d dp^tcpcv? Supple TO, t/xana avroG Xeycov ort EJAacrrXTcre TI Tt
Tt66
?
/i,ti/ 80^6?; ot 8e a.7ro/cpi$e vTS eTTror, "Eroô?
âvarov ecrrt. TOTC eve- 67
ets TO 7rpoo~a)7roi>
avTOv /cai KO\a<f>i(rav
ai;TO^ ot 8e eppa7rto~av
v, Xeyoi/Tes, npo^^Tevcrov Ty/jur, Xpto"Te,
TI S eo~Ttv o 7rcuo~as o"; 68
O 8e IleVpos fKaOrjTO e^to eV T^ av\.f}, Kat 7rpocrrj\@v avT(3 /xi"a 69
Xeyovo-a, Kat o~u rjcrOa. JJL^TOL Ir)(rov rov TaXiXatov. 6 8e 70
Tjpvrj(Ta.TO e/XTrpoo-êv auTo>v

TravTwv, Xe ywv, Ov/c o78a o Xe yet? ov8e
TT L cr T a. jj. a. L. e^\OovTa oc avToi et9 TOV TTDXcoi a etocv ttXXr^, Kat Aeyei 7 1
! /cat ouro9 ^v îTa l7yo"Oi)

TOV Naap?^vou. Kat 7raXtV72
dpKov OTI OV K oT8a TOV av$pa>7rov. /XCTO, /xtxpov 8e 7raXtv73

ot CTTo>Tes eTTrov TW neVpw, AX rjOws e^ avTwi/ cT
-
Kat yap
>y
XaXta O-QV 817X01^ o~e Trotet. TOT r|paTO KaTaê/AaTtêtv Kat o/xi vetv 74
oTt OVK oT8a TO^ dv$po>7rov.

Kat ei ê o)? dXcKrwp e<^>oji/ryo-.
Kat
d IleTpos TO) pry/xaTos TOV Irô ov eip-^KOTO? avTw OTI Ilptv dXcKTOpo-
-
/xe Kat eêX^wv ea> eKXavo~e
nf XXVII. Ilptotas 8e yevo/xev^? o-v/xôvXtov eXaySov TrdvTes ot

dp^tepet? Kat ot 7rpeo-/3vTepot TOV Xaov KaTa TOV Iô-ov, wo-Te âvaTWO-at
TOJ avTOi^ Kat oV/Vai/Tes avVoi/ aTr^ yayoi Kat Trape StoKav avTov IIovTta) 2
IltXaTa) T<5
vyyettovt.
HZ TOT i8o>v d Iov8as d 7rapa8t8ov5 avTov OTI KaTeKpt^r;, /xeTa/xeX^êi? 3
Tt /
t
aVe OTpei// TO. TptaKOVTa apyvpta Tots ap^tepevai Kat Tots Trpeo-^vre pots
Xe yoov, "H/xapTov TrapaSov? altta a ^wov. ot 8e etTrov, Tt Trpos >;V^
? >
"^
4
d^/et.
Kat ptiâ? TO.
apyvpta ev TW vaa>
dveôjpô",
Kat aTreX^cov a.Trrj yga.TO. 5
ot 8e dp\LcptL<; Xa/3o\ TS TO,
apyvpta etTrov, OVK eêo-Tt /?aXetv avTa ct? TOV 6
Kop/Savav, CTret TI/XT) cufJLaTos eo~Tt. o-v/x/3ovXtov 8e Xa/^dvTe? T^ydpao-av e^ 7

avVaJv TOV dypov TOV Kepa/xetos ets ra(f>rjv
Tot? êvot?. 810 eKX-rjOr) 6 a ypos 8
eKetvos aypo? at/xaTO? la>9

T^S o~r;/xepov. TOTC eTrXrypco^ TO pyuev 8ta 9
5 avfx<i)pi<rv
cod.
209 63 Kai] + a7TOKpt#ei T

67 eppaTTKrav] fppcnrrjo-av 118 om GVTOJ/
118 209 T 70 om avTcoi/ T
69 o] ri T
e^co (Ka8r)TO
om ovSe T
~
eTTtorra/iai 71 fiSei/ avTov 118 avTOis"
exet] Tots- 5~ NaâpT/vou] 5" e<ei,
Naf spat. rel. 118, Nao>paiov T 73 om TraXiv T aX7y^co$-] + Kai oru

118
209 r 74 naravadep-aTLîv T 75 aXeKTOpa 118 T <j>(0vr)<rai
2 avTov 2] om 118 209 3 o 1] om r /zera/xeX^^s 118

Mt xxvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 51
lepe/xtov TOV TrpotfrijTOV XeyovTOS, Kai eXa/3ov ra Tpta/covTa apyvpta, TT)V

10 TI//.T/V
TOV TTLfJir](JiVOV, OV TLfJLTJ(TaVTO oV6 VIWV icrpaÂ, Kttl 8(0/CaV O.VTOL CIS
TOV aypov TOV /cepap,ecos, /ca0ws o-vveVae ftoi d Kvptos.
11 O Se Ir/o-ovs eo-TaO-rj e/x7rpoo-$ev TOV ryye/xoVos /cat
eTnypamyo-ev avTov
6 >7yep;u>v Xeycov, Sv ct 6 /3ao~tXevs Ttov lovSatoov ; 6 8c I?7O"ovs ecp?7
i2avT<3, Sv Xeycts. /cat ev TW Kar^yopeioâi O.VTOV viro TWI/ dp^tepeoov T/ca
13 /cat 7rpe(r/?i>Tpajv
ovSev aTre/cptVaro. Tore Aeyet avrw 6 IIiXaTO?,
14 OVK aKoijeis Trocra crov Karyyopovo-iv ; /cat OVK aTrtKpiOr) avrw Trpos
ovSe ev p^/â, cocrre $aiyxaU TOV >/y/xova
Xtav.
15 KaTo. 8c eopT^v etwêt 6 >yye/x.d>i/

avroAvetv eva TW o^Xw 8ecr/xtov, ov TK/S
-
i6i7^Xov. etôv Se TOTC 8eo-/xtov ITTLO-^ÔV Xeyo/xevov l-ô-o^v Bapa^3/?av.
ovv avTtov Ttva ^
17 o"w^y/xeVd)V etTrev avrots 6 HtXaTos, df\f.Tf. aTroAva a)
v/xtv TCOV 8vo; Iô-ovv TOV Bapa/:?/3av, ^7 Iv/o-ow TOV Xeyo/xevov

t8
Xpto-rov; ^Set yap OTI 8ta (f>66vov 7rape8a)/cav avrov. KaOrjfjitvov 8e T/cS
7rt TOV /3^p,aTos, aTrea TeiXe Trpos CLVTOV rj yvvrj OLVTOV Aeyovo-a,
o-ot /cat TW 8t/caia) cKetva)- 7roAA.a yap C7ra$ov o-êpov /caT* ovap
20 8t avrdv. ot 8e dpîepets /cat ot Trpecr/^VTepot e7reto-av TOUS ox^-o^S, tva r/ce
21 atTô~oovTai TOV Bapa^8^5av, TOV 8e I?7o~ow a.TroA.eo cocrtv. aTTOKpiêts 8c

6 T/ye/xcov etTTCV avTOts, Ttva êAeTe a,7ro TWV 8vo aTroXvcra) v/itv ; ot 8e
22 etTTOV, Tov Bapa/?/3av. Aeyet avTots 6 IltXaTOS, Tt ovv 7roi7;o"a) Ir;o-oi)v

<r
23 TOV Xeyo/xevop" Xpto-Tov ; Xeyovo t

TravTes, 2Taupw^Tco. Xeye
6 ^ye/Awy, Tt yap /caKov eTrotô-ev ; ot 8e Trepto-Q-OTepov e
24 ^Tavpw^Tw. t8a)v 8c 6 IltXaTOs OTI oi>8ei/

wcêXet, aXXa /xaXXov
06pv/3os ytveTat, Xa^Swv vSoop a.7reva//aTO Tas X *-P
a? aTrevavTt TOV o
Xeytuv, A^wos etjtxt

O-TTO TOV cuynaros TOV 8t/catov TOVTOV vp:et? oi
25 Kat aTTOKptêts Tras 6 Xaos ctTre, To at)ua avTov ^/xas Kai eVt e^>
TO,
26 Te/cva T;/X(JOV.
TOT a,7reXvo-ev avTOts TOV Bapa^8y8av, TOV 8e Iiyo ovv
c^payeXXcoo as TrapeSwKtv avToTs tva o~Ta.vp(i)Oy.

27 TOTC ot CTTpaTiwTat TOV T^ye/xovos 7rapaXa/3ovTs TOV Irycrovv et? TO
28 TrpatTwptov crw^yayov CTT avTov oX^v T^V cnrtlpav Kat e/c8vo*avTes avTov
16 Ir/o-owv quod praeter consuetudinem codicis plene scriptum est mine

erasum 17 Iô-ow TOI/ 1] plene script, et mine erasum est 22 rt]
i cod. linea ineunte cui, ni fallor, T addere neglexit deaurator 24 ort] Tt
cod. per incuriam deauratoris
9 Hepe/xiov 118 10 Katfcos] Kaâ Kvptos sine o 11 eo-Ta^?;] 5" 5"
118 209 2 quid autem scripserit 209* legere nou possum

5",
12 TW
13 KaTafiapTvpovai S~
5" 16 Iûovi ] plene script. 118
209*, nunc eras. 209, om r 17 T&V 8vo ; Irjo-ow TOV] om r lyo-ow TOV
nunc eras. 209, ITJO-OW plene script. 118 209* 21 om TOV S~ 22 Xeyov-
criv avTO) 5~ 23 o Se rjyfp,&v f(pr) f Trepiao-cos S~ fKpaov~\ + \eyovTes
118 2 T 26 om avTots T
42
52 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxvn
avro) Âa/xvSa KOKKIVYJV, Kai TrAcâvres o~T<ai/ov e
@f]KOLV TTL TYJV K<f>a\Y]V aVTOV, Kttl KttAtt/XOV V TirJ 8flO. CLVTOV KOL
yovu7Tr^(ravT5 l/xTrpoo-êv avTOv ey7ratoi avT(3 Xeyovrc?, Xatpe j3a(Ti-

Aev lovSauov
TU>V /cat e/x7rrvo-avT9 et9 avTov lAa/ôi/ TOV KaAa/xov Kai 30
^X eTVTTTOi/ t? T>)I/ K<f>a\r)v
avTov. Kai ore vciraiav avra>, eê Svcrai/
T^V ^Xa/xuSa, Kat eveSucrai/ avrov TO, i/xarta avrov- KCU a.7r>;yayov
^Xi cts TO (rravpwo~at. eêpô/acôt 8e evpov avOpwrrov

Kvpr^vatov oô/xari 32
^L/jLwva TOVTOV rjyyap.v(ra.v Iva.
apy TOV crravpov avrov.
Kai eXôvrcs t9 TOTTOV Aeyo/xci ov FoAyoâ, o O*Tt Kpaviov ro7TOS33
TAy Acyo^tcvo?, cScoKav airaj TrteTv oti/ov jutera ôA^9 jj.ffj.t yiJ.f.vov
KOLL
ycv(ra- 34
OVK TjOtXrjcre TTICIV. o"Tavp(oo-avrS 8e avrov Sic/xepiVarro TO. 35
avrov, /JaAovres K\rjpov Iva 7r\r)pw6rj TO prjOtv VTTO TOV Trpo-
(J>TJTOV, Aie/xcpuravTO TO, t/xaTta /xov eavTots, /cat 7rt rot i/xaTr/adv
KOU avTOl/ 6Kt. 36
/AOV /?aAoV K\rjpOV. KaOljfJifl OL CT^pOVV Kttl f.7Tf.Of]Ka.V
K<f>a\rj<:
OLVTOV rrji atTtW avTOv yeypa/>t/xeV^v,
OVTOS eVnv
6 /8ao*tAvs T<OV lovSatwi/. TOTC o~TavpovvTat avi^ avrw 81)038
L, tg e/<
Se^tcoi/ Kat ct? e^ cvoo^vftwv.
Ot 8e TrapaTTopevo/xevot /3X.a(T<j>Tjfj.ovv
avrov KIVOVJ/TCS Tas K<âAas 39
i
AeyovTcs, O KaTaAvwv Toy vaoi/ Kat ei/
Tpto*iv ^/xepats otKoSo- 40
,
crcaa Oi/ o-eavToV et vtos cT TOV eov, KardflrjOi aVo TOV o~Tavpov.
^J /xota)S Kai ot ap^teper? etiTrai ôvTes tiCTa TWV ypa/xttaTc wv Kat Trpeo*- 41
v
/2vTe pu>i/ eAeyov, AAAov? eawo ei^ eavTov ov SvâTat or(oo~at. ct âcrtAcvs 42
Io-pa>fA eo"Tt, KaTa/3aT(o vvv aTro TOV o^Tavpov, Kat TTio-TcvVojuev avTw.
et 7T7rot^V ?rt TOV ov pv(Ta.ar@<D
vvv avrov, t ê Aet avrd^- cTTre
yap 43
^ OTt OV l/Xt VtO?. TO 8 ttVTO Kttt Ot AiyO~Tat Ot CrV(TTaLVp<J)6VTS
ttVTW 44
wvci Siôy avTOV.
^ ATTO 8e CKT^S topas O"KOTOS

cyeveTO CTTI Trcurav T^V y^v ecus wpa? 45
va.Tr)S 7Tpt 8e TT/V IvaTrjv wpai/ dv/3orjcrv o Iô-ovg <^(ov^ /xcyaA^ 46
Xeycoi- ,
HXet HXci Xa/xa <Taf$a\6a.vtl ;
rovr eo-Tt, ee /xov, c /xov,
tvaTt /xe eyKaTeXtTTC? ; Ttve? 8c T<OV Kt eoTcoTwv aKOVorai/TS eXcyoi/ 47

OTt HXtav ^>wi/t
OVTO9. Kat ev$o>s
Spa/xwv ets e^ avTtuv Kat Xa/3wv 48
TrXT/oâ? TC oôvs Kat Trcptêis 7roTt^V avTO^. ot 8e 49
crTrdyyov, KaXa/t<p,
XOITTOI IXeyov, "A

(^9 tSw/xev ct cp^crat HXta9 Kai o wo et avrov.
29 7rf6r)Kav T cm TTJV d(tav 118 T, sed ipse 118* fv TT; dfgia sub
33 o] oy f \eyopcvos Kpaviov TOTTOS 118
"
lin. scrips. o fta<ri.\vs S"
34 oivov] oos 118 T T;êAe 118 T 35 fia\\ovrs r 37 om

ITÔ-OV? 118
41 o/ioicoy 8e 118 42 Trto-reva-co/nfv 118 avreo] om 5"
118 sp. rel. 43 om et 1 r 44 ovfi8iov 118 avrco r 45 yfi/tro

209 fvvarrjs 118 209 T 46 fvvanjv 118 209 r HAt HAi Aa/ia
<rapax0avi r, HAi HAt At/xas aftaxOavrj 118 209 49 /cat o-coo-ft] <roxra)i/ T,
traxrov 118
Mt xxvii xxvin TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 53
50 O Se ITÔ-OVS 7raA.iv Kpaa? <a>v77 /xeyaX>y d(f>rJK

TO
51 Kai tSov TO KaTa7reTao~//,a TOT) vaov Icr^LcrOri ei? Suo aVo ava>$ev etos
52 KaVw Kat 77 y77 eo-eto"$77,

Kat at TreVpat ecr^tcr^>yo-av,
Kai TO. /Jivrj/Jitia
-
ai TroXXa o~atyzaTa T(ov KeKOt/XTi/jtevoov dytcov
53 Kat eeX$ovTes CK T<OV

fJLvr)fAci<av ytteTa TT)V eyepo"tv
avTo9 10-17 X$ov eis TTJV
dytav TroXiv Kai Vff>avL<rO ô av TroXXots.

54 O 8e CKaTWTapôs Kai ot JUCT avTOv Tr;poui/TS TOJ/ Ir^croiJv tSovTes T/ULS-
TOV o-ioyxov Kat TO,

ycvo /xcva eô/Jr/^T/crav (r<f>6$pa, Xeyoi/Te?, AXry^cos
COT) vie? ^v OVTOS.
8c eKet
yui/atK9 TroXXai aTro /xaK/aoêv $ecopouo-ai, atTtves T/*f
-ai/ TO) iTyo-oi) OLTTO T^S TaXtXatas StaKOVovo-at avra)- ev ats ^v

?; MaySaXî/vy, Kai Mapta 77 TOV IaKw/5ov Kai Iwo-^ fJLTJTrjp,
Kai 77 WTyp TWV vtwv ZeêSatov.
57 Oi^tas Se yej/oyLtei/ /y? rjXOzv avOpWTros 7rXovo"tos OLTTO Apiîa&uas, EH
58 TOvvofAa Iwo"^^), 05 Kai avTos zfj.a.OrjTevO r]
TO) IryCTOi)* OUTOS TrpocreX- a
6u>v TW rTtXaVa) TflTTjoraTO
TO crw/xa TOV Ir/Q-ou. TOT ovt 6 IIiXaTog
59 eKeXevo-ev aTroSo^^vat. Kai Xa/3wv TO o-Wjua 6 Ia>o-r/<^) eveTvXt^cv a^TO TJU^
60 O"tv8ovt
KaOapa, Kai ZOrjKcv avro ev TW KCVW avToO /xi/r//xta) o eXaTo-
fJirja-tv
ei/ T ^ TreTpa- Kat Trpoo-KvXtVas \i6ov
1
jU-eyav T^ ^pa. TOV /xv^/xetov

61 a.TrfjX6ev. yv 8e KCt Mapta/x 77 MaySaX^VTy Kai 77
dXXTi Mapta KaOij-
fJitvaL OLTrevavTi rov rd(j>ov.
62 T-fj 8e TravpLov ) TjiTts eo^Tt /AfTa r^v 7rapao Kev7;v, arwTJxOyo a.v ot ri/a
63 a p^tepet? Kai ot <apio-atoi Trpos IltXaVov XeyovTCs, Kvpte, /jLVTfj(rOr)fj.V

c
OTL eKti/os 6 TrXavos etTrev Tt ^cov, MtTa Tpets 7?
/xepas eyeipo/xat.
64 KeXcuorov ouv TOV rdôv ews T^? TptTTis T
d<T(f>a\LcrOrjvai
eXôi/Ts ot /xa$77Tai a^rov KXei//o>o-tv avTOV Kai etTrooo-t TO) Xaw,
65 oVo TO>V
vKpa)i
/*
Kai ecTTat 77 eo"âTr?
TrXai/T? êtpcoi/ TT^? TrpwTTjs. <^>77
Sc avTots 6 IltXaTO?, ÊêTe Kouo"Tco8tav cos

VTraycTe, acr^>aXto~acr^
66 otoWe. ot Se TropevêvTes T^crâXto-avTO TOI/ Taôv, cr<^>payto-avTS

TOV
XtOoV /JLTO. TT^S KOfO"TO)8ta5.
XXVIII. Oi/ê 8e o-a/5âTO)v, TT^ eTTKâxTKOTXTTi ets /xtW o-a^/5aTa>v,
Mapta 77 MaySaX77V77 Kai 77 a\Xr] Mapta OewprjcraL TOV Ta(f>ov.

Kai
v o-eio-yaos eyeVeTo /xeyas
1
ayyeXos yap Kvptov KaTaflas i ovpavov,

a7TKljXtO"C TOV \LUOV O.TTO TT^S TOV V Tf OvpO,<S /J. jLt
t O l>,
Kai
52 avecoxdrja-av T
56 Mapia/x] Mapta 118 209 T nytpQi] 5"
118
57 fj.adr]Tevo- 5~ 58 om ow T
OTroSo^âtJ + TO a-coyna T, +ro (rco/za XiJ
(ni fallor, sed Xv pro certo non habeo) 118
2
60 e^cro 118 209 K<rz/a>]
Katvco 118 61 Mapia/i] Mapia 118

5"
63 o TrXai/oy fKetroy 118 209 5"
64 /cXeâxTtv] pr VVKTOS S~
2 orn TOU
54 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mt xxvm
fKOiOrjTO fTTOLVO) ttVTOV. 7)V 8e ^ tSc tt OLVTOV to? aCTTpaTT^ , KOL TO v8v/Xtt 3
avrov XCVKOV ws ^t<uj
. aVo 8e TOV <f>6/3ov
avTOv ecmVâav ot Tr/povrrcs 4
Kat cycVovTO co 9
vcKpot. aVoKpt^cts 8e 6 ayyeXos elTrc Tats yvvat^t , Mr/ 5
(frofiticrOc tyxets oT8a yap 6V t Ir;cro{)v TOV eo-Tavpco/xevov ^retre. OVK 6
ecrriv oSSe-
yyepOr) yap, Kaâ>s clTre. Sevre tSere rov TOTTOI/ OTTOV eKetro
6 Kupto?. /<at
ra^v 7ropevêt(rai ctTrare rots /xa^^rat? avroG ort yyepOr) 7
ttTTo TWV vKpcov, Kat t8ov TTpootyct v/xas ets T^/i/ FaXiXat av CKCI avrov
fyeo-Oc. i&oi) t7rov vfjuv. KOL eêA.ôvo at ra^v aTro TOV /XI/^/ACI OV tiera 8
<f>6j3ov
KOL âpa? fjLrydXrjs e8pa/xov aTrayyctXai rots /x,a0>7Tats
avrov. o>s
9
8e erropevovTo ctTrayyetXat rots /ua^Tats avrov, Kat i8ov 6 Irycrovs VTTTJV-
Tr)(Tv avTOi<s
Xcyooi , Xatpere. at 8e Trpo&eXOovcraL KpaT7)(rav avrov
TOVS 7ro8as Kai Trpoo eKv^ô av avru). TOTC Xeyet avrats 6 lô~ovs, M^ 10
ctcrê-
vTrayere, oVayyetAaTC rots aScXôts /xov ti/a aTreXôocni/ eis
FaXtXatav, Ka/cet /xc oif/ovrai.

/
/xeVa)^ 8c avrwv t8ov rtves r^s Kovo~r(o8i as eXô^res eis T^V 1 1
aVr/yyeiXai TOIS apxtpevo"iv

aTrai/ra ra yeô/xeya. Kat o~vra^- 12
ticra rtui/ Trpeo /^vrepoav o~v/x/3ovXtoV TC Xa/3oWe5 apyvpta Uava
rots o-rpaTtamus Xcyo^rc?, EtTrare ort Ot /xa^rat avrov VV/CTO? 13
f.K\uj/av avrov T^/xoav Kot/xw/xeVa)!/. /cat eav aKOwOr} rovro CTTI 14

rov r/ye/xoVos, ?;/x6ts TrctVo/xer avroi/ Kat {yxa? aîxept/xvov? 7rot?;o-o/xi/.
ot 8e Xaôvre? ra apyvpta fTroirjaav oJs iBiSdÔrjo-ar. KOLL SL^rjfj. LcrOrj 15

6 Xoyos ovros Trapa Iov8atots ^XP L Tr^ s <J"ril*-tf>ov>
Ot 8e ei ScKa /xa^ryrat 7ropv0TJ(rav ets TÎ/ TaXtXata^, ets TO opos 16

ov eraâTO avTots 6 Iô-ovs. Kat t8oi/T? avrov Trpoo-eKV^crav avT(o- ot 17
8e 8to"Tao-av. Kat 7rpoo-eX$wv 6

eXaX^crev avrots Xeywi/, E8o^r; 18 iTycrovs
/xot TraVa eôvo-ta ei/

ovpai/(3 Kat e?rt
y^5. Tropevêvres ovv ju,u^^rvo~ar 19
iravra. TO. eOi T], âTTTtôvTcs avTovs ts TO ovo/xa TOV Ilarpo? Kat rov
Ytov Kai rov Aytov Ilvtv/xaros, 8tSa o"KOvr5 avrovs rxypctV iravra. ocra 20
VTL\d/Jirjv vfj.lv KCU t8ov eyoj /xc^ v/xwi/ et/xt 7rao-as ra? >;/xepas
ca>9
Tiys o^WTcXcta? TOV atc3vo9.
8 209 3 cos-
2] coo-fi r, coo- spat. rel. 118 4 cos] correi r, co
spat. rel. 118
5 om rov 118 9 VTrrjvTicrev 118, cnrrjVTrjcrfv $~ 10 o^covrat 118 209
20 aicovor] + a/^v 118 209 r ad fin. evan. 209 scriba eiusdem fere
temporis addidit LCTTCOV on p.era xpovovs OKrco r^y rov KV ^cov KOI d9v Iv Xv
e*c
vfKpoav avacrracrews Kai is ovvovs avaX^xêcos 1
ypa<pr)
TO Kara Mar$atop ayiov
evayyeXtov
EYAITEAION KATA MAPKON
2 I. Apx?) roil cvayyeXtov Ir^crov Xpto~TOV vtov rov ov- /ca$ws
ye ypaTTTat ev Hcrata ra> iSov eyco aVoo-TeXXto TOV ayyeXov

Trpofptjrr],
IJLOV Trpo 7rpoo~(o7rov o~ov, 05 /caTao"/cevao~t T^V ooov tjATrpocrOev crow o"ov
3 <COVT/
BoiovTOs tv TV} p??uw, Erot/âcraTe Tr)v 68ov Kvptov, v#ta5 Trotetre ^
a
KCU Krjpvcr- -
4 TO.? Tpij3ov<s avrov, tyevero Iwavvr/ ;
1
/JaTrrt^wv ev rrj fp^w

r
5 (Ttav /3a7rrto-/xa /xerai/ot as et? aêcrtv d/xapTiwv. /cat
eêTropevero Trpo?
avroi/ Tracra r;
lovSaia X^P a ?
Ka ^ ^
IpO<roXv/i4Tat,
/cat
eâTrrtôvTO
Travres ev rw lopSaVr/ Trora/xaJ VTT avrov, eô/xoXoyou/xevoi ras dftaprcas
6 avrwv. ^v 8e 6 Iwai/v^s ei/SeSv/xeVos Tpcâ? Ka/x>;Xov
/cat t^v-^v Sep/za-
7 TtVvyV 7Tpi T^l/ 6<7(f>VV O.VTOV, KO.I ifjOlMV ttKplStt? KCU /X.eA.1 OiypLOV.
KOL 8
e/o^pvcrcre Xeywv, Epêrat 6 l(T^yporepo^ fjtov OTTLCTW JULOV, ov OVK et/ott
8 t/cavos Kvi//a? Ai)(jat TOI/ i/xai/ra TWV VTroSrj/jidTwv avrov. eyw /xe^ iâjr-
er ^Sart- e
9 ricra v//.a<s
avros 8e /JctTmo-ei v/xas ev IIj e7;/x.aTt
Aytw. /cat
eyeVero ev CKetVat? Tat? ^/xepats, rfkOev lycrovs aVo Naape$ TT/S

10 TaA-tAata?, /<ai
/3a.7rricrOrj ev TOJ Iop8ai/7^ VTTO Icoavi/ov. /cat e{>-
^cos ai/a/3atVcov avro TOV vSaTOs etSe o-^tô/xevovs TOVS ovpavovs /cat
1 1 TO Ilvev/xa wo"t 7repto"Tepaf KaraiâAVOv CTT OLVTO v /cat

e/c TCUV ovpai/ojj , Sv eT 6 utos /xou 6 ayaTr^To ?, ev o~ot
12
/cat v$ea>s TO riveG/xa avrov eK^SaXXet et? Tr^v eprj/jiov. /cat
î/ e/cel
7rt r//xepa9 reo-a-apaKovra vretpaô/xei/os VTTO TOV âTava, /cat î/ /XCTO, ^"
TCOV Orjpiwv /cat ot

ayyeXot 8t^/covovv avra>.
14 MCTO, 8e TO TrapaooOrjvai rov Iwavvr/v i;Xêv 6 Iôvg et? T^V ^
!5raXtXatai/ KrjpvcrcriDV TO cvayyeXtov TOV eov, /cat

Xeywv, IleTrXTy- 0"
Titul. To KOTO Map/coi/ ayiov euayyeXtoi/ 209 T, om 118 118 131

209 r
1 hie inc. collatio 131 2 cos 118 131 r Trpo^rais 118 r ev TOIS
6 o] om r 209 /xeXXi 209 9 NaâpeT 118 209 T
o<^)uv
VTTO
Icoari/ou cts TOZ/ lopdavrjv 118 10 avaficuvov 118 /cat fiSe 131 5"
11 co f
r)v8oKr)cra 118 209
ei> 12 13 eu$i>S ?"
118 r om eTTt 118 14 KTjpva-o-ov 131 evayyeXioi/ S"
118 131 T 15 Xfycoi/j + on 118

56 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk i
porrat 6 Katpos Kai /focriXcta TOV ov- Kai

rjyyiKtv 77 /xcTavoeTrc
7rto-TVT ev TO) cvayycXtw.
IltprTraTaJv 8e Trapa TT)V $dXacro av TT^S FaXtXatas eTSe î/xcova Kat 16
AvSpcav TOV a8eX<ov TOV 2ii /xu>vo9 a /xc^t/^XT/crTp

ev TTfl @aXdo-(ry rjcrav yap dXtets Kai C TTCV avTOts 6
oTrtVo) />tov,
KCU TrotTTVo) v/xas dXtets av$p(o7ra>v.
Kat v$ews atêvTes TO, 18
StKTva avrwv TjKoXovOrja ai aura). Kat 7rpo/3as oXtyov eTSev laKw^Soi/ 19

TOV TOV Ze/^cSat ov Kat Ia>avvr;v
TOV aSeXcôv avTOv, Kat avrovs ev TO)
TrXoi w
KaTaprtôvras TO. StKTva. Kat evêa)? eKaXeo*cv avrovs- Kat 20
aêWes TOV ira.rf.pa aurwv Ze/JeSatov ev TO) TrXotu) /xTa TWV /xtor^t wv
U.7Trj\6oV OTTtO-O) ttVTOV.
Kat eto*7ropVTat cts KaTrepvaov/x Kai evûs Tots O"ay8/?ao"tv

eureX- 21
^wv t<;
TT/V o~vvay(oy^v eSiSacrKe Kat eêTrX^Vo ovTO 7rt TT; 8t8a^ avrov* 22
^v yap 8t8cxo*K(jov avTov? 005 ôvo"tav eX ^ 17 Ka ^ ^X ^s ^
ypa-/AfJ.aTis. Kat 23
evOvs rjv TT^ o-vyaywyr; avrtov av^pcoTro? ev 7rvV/xaTt aKaOdpTip, Kat
ev
Xe ywv, "Ea, Tt Kai 0*01, Ir/crov Naâp^ve; ^X^ts aTroXecrai 24

>J/xtv
; ot8a o* Tts eT, 6 aytos TOV eov. Kat eTreTt/xô e^ avTco 6 iTyo-ovs 25
Xe yoov, Pifj,wOr)Ti Kat lêXê e^ avTOV.
<
Kat cnrapdâv avTOv TO Trvcvyaa TO 26
aKaOaprov Kat Kpdâv côovTrJ /xeyaX^ e^Xêv e^ avrov. Kat @afJL/3 )j&r](Tav 27
Tetv Trpo? eavTovs XeyovTa?, Tt eo"Tt TOVTO ; 8t8a^^

*
eôuo~tav Kai Tots Trvev/xao t Tots aKaâpTots eTrtTcio O ct,
Kai v7raKOvovo"tv avTw. lr)\6e 8e 77 aKO^ avTOv ets oX^v T-^V Trept^wpov 28
T^5 FaXtXatas.
B^ Kai ev$vs CK T^S o"vvay(oy^5 e^cX^wv TyXêv t? T^V otKtav ^t/xwvos 29
/3
Kai AvSpeov, p,Ta laKwôv Kai lamvvov. 77
8c Trevêpa TOV St/xcovo? 30
KaTKtTo TTvpecrorovo a Kai cvêws Xe yovo"iv avTal Trepi avT^s. Kai Trpoo*- 31
>7yetpcv UVT^V Kparrjcras rrj^ xcipos avrrjs Kat dtfrrJKtv avrrjv 6
os, Kai Str/Kovct avTot?. oi//

tas 8e yvo/xevr75, OTC e8v 6 77X105,32
avVov TravTa? TOVS KaKcas ex ovras Ka TOVS 8aijU,ovto/Ae vovs"
Kai 77 TrdXts 0X77 eVto-WT/y/xe n? r)v Trpos TT)V Ovpav Kai e^cpaTrevo-e TroXXovs 33
KaKo)s eôvTas TroiKtXais voo"Ot?,

Kai 8at/xdvta TroXXa cêâXc, Kai OVK
77^>t
XaXetv TO. 8at/xdvta, oTt TjfScto av avTov Xpto~TOV ctvat.
L18 131 16 TOV Si/zoovos ]

1
<JVTOV
5", ade\(f)ov auTov Si/Mwvoy 131 (BaXXovras a/xî/SX?;-
(TTpov S~ 17 Vfias]-\-yV( crOat S~ 19 7rpo/3as eKei$ei> $" 20 /zio-îcoi/]
COTCOV 131 5"
/LUO-$ spat. rel. 118 21 eto-Tropfvoi/rai S~ evêo)? S"
spat. rel. 118 23 om evdvs 118 r 27 avTovs- r ris r;
vs
~
S"
KOT] pr OTI 5" 28 OUTOU] + ev^vs 29 evêcos 5",
eu^tcoy 118
., ,
_ 7 .., . _. ,i\6ov 118 Icoarvov /cat Ia/ca>j3ov 131
30 om TOV 5" 31 irvpfTos] + fv6ea)s 5" 34 om xpio-rov etvai S"
Mk i ii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 57
35 Kcu Trpwi (.vvvâ. Xtav dvao-ras e^rjXOe KOL aTrrjXOev eis eprj/xov TOTTOV,
36 KaKei 7rpoo~r]v\To. KO.I KaToY<oav avVov o re !t/xo>v
Kat ot /XCT avrov,
37 Kai cvpovTes avTov Xeyowtv avrw OTI ITavres rjr overt ere. KGU Xeyei
V
auYois, Tas eô/xevas Ka>/xo7roXeis, tva Kat CKCI K^pv^co
Ayu)/xev 19 eis
39To{rro yap eêX^ Xv&x. Kat ^v Krjpvo~cro)V eis ras crvvaywyas avrwv et?
oA.7/i^ rr/v FaAtA-atW,

Kat ra 8atjaoi/ia Kj8aXXa)i/.
40 Kat epxerat Trpos avror AeTrpo? TrapaKaXwv avrov Kat yovvTrercov Kat ^
41 Xeyojv avTa) ort Ecu/ OtXys, Swacrat /xe Kaâptcrat. 6 Se Ir^crovs (JTrXay- /g
r^v X ^P a 7 A aTO
^vttrêt? eKTCtVas ) l
avroi), Kat Aeyet, eAco, KaOapicrOrjTt.
42 Kat etTTWTOs avrov i;ÔJS a-Tn/Xêi/ aV avrov ?; XeTrpa, Kat Ka6pi<r@r).

43 Kat e/x^pt/xr/cra/xei/os avra) Kat Xeyet avrw,
ev$ea>s
eê/3aXei/ aurov, "Opa
yar/Scvt /x-^Sev CITT^S aAA vTrayc, (reavrov Set^ ov rw tepet Kat 7rpocrevyK
t0
45 Trept rov K0.6api(r/jiov crou a Trpocreraê Mwa^s, eis /xaprvptov avrotg. 6
Se eêX^cbi/ rfpâro Kr}pvo"(rciv
TroXXa Kat 8ta^>r;/>it^tv
roi/ Xoyoi/,
fJLr]KTL avroi/ owacrât <^>avepws

cts TroXtv etcreXêtv* dXX â>
ei/
TOTTOIS ^v, Kat ripxpvro ?rpos auroi/ 7rai ro^v.

II. Kat eio-^Xê TraXtv ets KaTrepvaovtt 8t vy/xeptov Kat tjKovarO rj *
i ort cts otKOV eo"rt,

Kat ev$ea>s
crvvijÔrjcrav o^Xot TroXXot, coo T /x^Kert
ra Kat eXaXct aurots TOV Kat E
3 ^wpetv ttrySe 7rp6< T^/I/ Ovpav Xoyov.
epôvrat Trpos auroi/ cêpovres TrapaXvTiKov atpo/xevoi/ Teacrdpwv. {ITTO
4 Kat /XT) Suva/xevot Trpocreyyto-at avrw 8ta TOV o^Xov aTreo-reyao ai T^V
(rrey^v OTTOU ^v, Kat eôpvâvres âXwcrt TOV KpdftaTTOv e<^>
a> 6 vrapaXt)-
5 TIKOS KaTCKtTO.
t8wv Se o ir/aoOs T-^V TTicrnv auT(3v Xeyet TW TrapaXuTiKw,
6 TCKVOV, dêwvTat o-ov at a/xapTtat. ô~av Se Ttve? TWV ypa/x/xaTecov Kt
7 Ka6*r;/xvot Kat StaXoytô/xevot ev Tats KapStats avT<ov,
Tt ovros OVTW XaXet
8 ^Xaor^/xtas SwaTat d^tevat d/xapTta? t /x^ ts 6
; Tts eos; Kat tvOews
CTTtyvovs 6 I-ô-ov? TW Trvev/xaTt avTov ort OVTWS StaXoytôvTat cv

9 lav-rots, etTrev avTots, Tt Tavra StaXoyt^ccrê cv Tats KapStats v/xtov; Tt
O~Ttv evKOTTWTepov, etTretv TCO o~ov at dttaprtat,
TrapaXirriKO), A<êo)VTat >/
iOt7Ttv, "Eyetpe apov TOV Kpa.fta.rr6v (TOV Kat TreptTrdYet ; tva 8e elSrjre on
5 t8ov cod.
35 ei/vôv T, fvj/uôv 118 36 om Te r 37 o-e frrovo-i 131 118 131

38 KCtKei ?"39 ev rats o-waycoyats- 40 yoi/uTrercov aurov 131 $"
5"
tfeXeis 131 41 Xeyet 118 T 42 K a6api(rdrj 118 131 T

aura> 44 Mcouo-^y
131 avrots] avrT/s 209, aur spat. rel. 118 45 Travraôêi/ S~
1 ?raXiv ftar^Xdfv T 2 Om 0^X01 T 3 TrapaXvTiKov fapovres T
4 Kpa/3/3arov 118 209 r et sic passim KareKetro] 118* primum scripsit exei
tum K deleto et t ad o- mutato o-roeiro perrexit, quid autem voluerit minime
intelligo 5 o-ot at a/xaprtat crov $~ 7 OVTGDS 131 8 Xoyiôvrai 118 209
9 crou 1] croi 131 S~
eyeipcu 118 131 209, eyeipat xat T crov ante rov
58 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk n
fov(riav eêt o vtos TOV avOpioTTOv d<tevat CTTI T^S yrjs d/xapTta<;, (Xe yef
T(o
TrapaXirrtKw) Sot Xeya), eyetpe Kat apov TOV Kpa.fia.TTOV o*ov, Kai VTraye n
ets TOV O*KOV o~ov. Kai rfyepOrj ev$e Kai dpas TOV Kpd/?aTTOV e^Xêv <o?,
1 2
eVavTt ov TrdvTwV too~Te eûrracrâi TrdvTag Kai Sodetv TOV eov Xe yovTas
OTI OuSeVoTe OUTCD-; eiSo/xev.
Kat r)\0 TrdXiv Trapa TT/V $dXao~o-aV Kat Trag 6

o^Xo? ^p^CTO Trpos 13
avTov, Kat eStâo Kev avTors. Kat Trapayoov eT8e Aevtv TOV TOV AX<âtov 14
Ka6*r;/xrov e?rt TO TeXwvtov, Kat Xcyct avTw, AKoAou^ct /xot. Kat dvao*Tas
?;KoAov$i cycvcTO ev TO) KaTaKto~ât avTov ev T^ ot/aa 15

avVu). Kat
,
TroXXot TeXwvat Kat d/xapTcoXot o-vvaveKtvTO TO) Iô~ov Kat TOtg
avTou* ô"av yap TroXXot, Kat ijKoXovOrjcrav avTw. Kat ot ypa/x- 16
/xaTts Kat ot 4>apto*atot t8dvT9 auTOV O"$t ovTa /XCTO. TWV TeXwvwv Kat
d/xapTwX(3v eXeyov rots /xa^r/Tat? auToi), Tt OTI /XCTOL TWV TeXwvwv Kat
tcy d/xapTwXcov Kai aKOi O a? o Iryo-ovs Xeyet, Ou ^petavi/
cvOici Kat
Trt vct ;
ÔUO~tV Ot IO"^VOVT? taTpOV,

dXX Ot KttKW? eÔVTCS. OVK T^XÔV KttXeVat
oiKatous, dXX d^tapTcoXov?. Kat 7ô"av
ot ytxaf^Tat Icoavvov Kat ot TWV 18
4>apto~atW vryo TeuovTcs Kat IpôvTat Kat Xeyouo~iv avVw, AtaTt ot
Iwavvov Kat ot TOJV âptoâtcov vô-Tevovo"iv, ot 8e crot fjiaOrjTal ov

OVCTL ; Kat etTTcv avTOts 6 Iôôus, M^ SvvavTat ot vtot TOU vv/x^xovos 19
ev w 6 pu/i^tbs /XCT avTc3v ecrTt vr)<TTVt,v ; eXevo~ovTat 8c Ty/xepat orav 20
aTrapOrj air avTcov o vv/zc/uos, Kat TOTC V7yo~TVODO~tv ev eKeivTy TI^ ry/xepa.
ovSet? paKovs dyvdcôi; eTrtpaTTTet 7rt t/xaTta) TraXato) et 8e2i

TTi/3\rj/jia,
/xry, atpet TO TrXr/pcotta air avTov TO Katvov TOV TraXatov, Kat êtpov cr^tV/xa
ytVeTat. Kat ou8ets ^dXXet otvov veov et? dcrKOv? TraXatov s et 8e /xry,
22
prjcro-ei o olvos 6 veos TOVS CUTKOVS, Kat 6 oTvos eKêtTat Kat ot do~Koi
aTToXovvTat dXX otvov veov ets ao~Kovs Katvovs f3\fjTov.

5 Kat eyeveTO 7rapa7ropeveo-ât avTov TO?? o~dftfiacrL oia. TWV CTTropt/xwv, 23
Kat i^pâvTO ot fj.aOr)ral O.VTOV 68o7rotetv Tt XXovTe? TOVS o~Ta^va9. Kai 24
X
ot <&ap
LOT cuo L
eXeyov auVw, l8e Tt Trotovo tv ot /xa^^Tat o"ou Tots
(j-a.j3fiao~LV o OVK eêo Tt; Kat avTos eXeyev avTOts, OuSeTTOTe dveyrwTe Ti
15 /cat
eyeveTo in rasura, sed, ni fallor, prima rnanu
17 a/iapTooXovs] m. recent, add. in marg. e
18 181 10 errt TTJS yrjs aîevat 118 209 11 eye<pm

118 131 209 T 14 Aevt 118
209 r)K.o\ovQf](Tv 5" 15 Kat TroXXoi
17 Xeyet avTois S~ aXXa 118 r
131 209 r a/iapTcoXovs] + ets p.Tavoiav 118 in mg. 131 T
2
19
-j-ocrov ^povov eôtia t pe^ eavTcov TOV vvp.(f)iov ov BvvavTai vr/crreuetv 131 sed 5"
p,0 eauT<ov eôva-t S~ 20 vr/o-Teutrovcrtv 118 209 eKetvaty Tat? rjp.pais 5"
118 131 T 21 KOI ovSets T eTrtppaTTTet 118 209 T om a?r 118 T om

avTov 118 spat. rel. 22 o veoy otvoff 118 209 aXXa T 23 ev TOI? T
118 131 24 OIQ
"
oSov Trotetv ot fj.a6rjTai o~ov S~ ev Toty 5"

Mk ii in TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 59
Aa/?t S, ore xpeiav eo"X

e KOL eTreivacrei/ avVos Kat ot /xcr* avTov ;
26 TTW? eicrTyXêv cis rov OLKOV TOV cov e7rt A/?ia$ap TO 9 dpxtepews, Kat TOVS
apTovs T?79 7rpo0eo~ea)S eâyev, ovs OVK eêcrrt <jkayetv
et p:^ rot? tepevo~i,
27 Kat e8o)K Kat rots (TV i/ avTU) ovo-t; Kat eXeyev avTOt?, To o"a/3/?arov
Sta
28 TOV avOpwirov fKTicrOrj, ovx 6 aV$pa)7ros Sta TO o"a/3/?aTov.
WQ-TC Kvpto?
eo-Tiv 6 vtos TOV di/^pooVov Kat TOV (Ta/3/3dTOV.

III. Kat eia"r)\0e
TraXtv ets TT/^ o waywyî Kat ^v Ket avOpwos
2
e^rypa/x/xei/î/ c^wi/ TT/V X ^P a Ka ^ âpeT^povvTO avrov ct Tots o-a^âo~t
3 êpaTrevVet avToV, tva KaT^yop^ o-coo-tv avTOv. Kat Xeyet TW dv^pwTrw

46 Iô"ov? TO) e^payayu-ei/^v eôi/Tt T^V êtpa, Eyetpe ets TO /xeVov. Kat
Xcyet avTOts, Tt êo~Tt Tots cra^^Sao-tv, dyaôTrotôrat

5 ty v xr)v o~wo"at
-^ aTroXeo-at; ot 8e O"tw7rwK Kat 7rep(/?
CTTI KapStas avT(3v, Xeyct TO)

/XCT opy^?, o-vXXv7rovyu,ei/os Try Troopoxrct T77?
EKTetvoi/ T^r X^P^ o~ov Kat e^Tetv, Kat a7TOKa.T(TTd@ir) yj
Kat eeX$ovT9 ot <l>apio-atot
eVoi ovv KttT* avToi), OTTO;? auTov

Kat 6 I^crovs JUCTO, TWI/ fMaOrjTwv avTov dvex^P *?
"
6
Trpos
Kat TroXv TrX^ôs aTro TT^S FaXtXatas
8 Kat aTTO lepoo-oXv/xwi/, Kat aTro TT^S lovSata?, Kat Trepav TOV
lopSdvov, Kat ot Trept Tvpov Kat 2t8wva, Kat TrXô? TroXv, aKOvovTes
9 oaa evrotet, ij\6ov irpos avTov. Kat etTre Tots /JiaOr]Tal<s
avTov tVa TrXotaptov
to 7rpo(TKapTprj avT(3 8ta TOV o^Xov, tva /xi) 0X1/3 WVLV avVoV. TroXXovs yap
uepa7Tvo"cv OKTTe 7Tt7rt7rTtv avT<5 tVa avTov a l^wvTai 6o"ot

etôv /xa cTTtyas
1 1 Kat TOL TTvev/xaTa Ta OLKaOapTa, orav avTov c^cwpet, TrpooreTrnrrev avTW /oj
12 Kat Kpaoi/ XeyovTa OTI Sv t 6 vtos TOV eov Kat TroXXa eTTCTtyaa
i3avTot? tva /x^ avTov (fravepov Trot^ crcoo-i. Kat dvtjSr) ets TO opos Kat H
1 4 Trpoo-KaXe tTat ovs êXev avVog, Kat a7rrj\6ov Trpos avTOi/. Kat eVoiê ^
O/Pi W-?> >^. \V \\ V / \
15 owocKaj tâ oao"t

/xeT avTov, Kat tva a7roo~TAATy avTOvs Kr^pvo"O"etv
Kat
26 TOU 2] om 118, in rasura 209 /xer aurou 131 27 e/crtcr^] eyei/ero us 131
118 r. 118* videtur primum scripsisse eyevero turn erasisse denique rescrip- 209 r
sisse in rasura
2 TrapfTrjpovv KCiTTjyopr] trover i 118
$" 3 Olll o I^crovy eyfipai 5"
118 131 (209) r. dubium est utrum 209* eyfipe primimi scripserit, mine enim
habet eyetpat sed ai nimium compressum et in rasura esse scriptum videtur
4 om rt r aTroXfo-ai] (nroKTeivai S~ 5 aTTOKaTeo-Ta^;;] -j- avTov 209*
sed pimctis I tlbr. daniliavit avrov] +as rj a\\r) 131, +vyiTjs CDS r) aXX^ 118 r
2
6 \6ovTS 131 7 are^copT/o-e /iTa TCOV p,a6rjTOiv avrov 118 131 5"
Trpos]
eis
ei? 131 209, Trpos 118 rjKOv\ovdr](rav S~ 78 <ai airo TJ;S lovdaias Kai cnro
lepoo-oXv/Mcov Kai OTTO TT^S Idovpcuas 5" 8 2ioi/a 118 131 om <at ult. S~
aKOvo-avres 5" 11 Trpoo-fTwrcv 118 ftpaê 131 T 13 avaftaivei r
15 oTTOfrreXfi 131
60 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk in iv
A *X LV clover iav ras vdcrovs KCU TO. /cat 16

OepcnrtvcLV K/?aXXetv 8at/xoVta
7T&r)K TCO îfjuovi 6Vo/za ZIcTpov la/cwôv Ze/êSatov, Kai TOV TOV 17
Kai ItoaWiyv TOV dSeXôv la/cw/Jov, Kai eTre^Kei/ avVot? 6Vd//,aTa Boai>-
>;pye<;,
o eo-rtv Ytot Ppovrrjs- Kat AvSpeW, Kat <3>iXiTrTroi/,
Kat Bap0o- 18
Xo/xatoi/, Kat Marâto^, Kat to//,av, IaKco/3ov TOV TOV AXcâtov, Kat Kat
aSSatov, Kat StfUUVa rov Kavavirr/v, Kat TovSav lo-Kaptajr^v os Kat Trap- 19
cScoKcv avrov.
Aa Kat tpôvrat 19 OIKOV Kat (ruvepxerat TraXtv 0^X05 TroXvs, too-re 20
fjir)
$vvaar6ai avrot 9 /x^re aprov <f>ayLV.
Kat aKovcravrc? o t
Trap avToO 2 1
A^ f-fj\@ov Kpanytrat avrdi^ eXcyov yap ort Eêtmy. Kat ot ypa/x/xarets 0122
aVo IcpocroXv/xwv Karaâi Te? IXeyo^ cm BeeXê/JovX e^ct, Kat ort Ev TW
^y apôvrt rcor Sat/xovt tov K/5cxXXct TO. Sat^tdi/ta. Kat TrpofTKaXecra /xevo? 23
arroi S cr TrapaySoXats cXcyev aurots, IIw? Svvarat âravas âravaV
CKâXXctv ; Kat av /âcrtXcta eauxTyv /xepto"^^, ov 8uvarat trraBrfVCU tj 24 <^>
/SaatXeta KtV^* Kat eai/ oiKta e<^ eavrr/j /xeptcr^, ou StWrat ara^FOt 25
>;
otKta tKfLvrj Kat ct o Saravas avecrTr; (/>
eavroi/ Kat /xeyaepicrrai, ou 26
SiVarat o"ra^vat,
dXXa rcXo? cêt.
dXX ovoets ovi/arat TO, o~Kvfj TOV 27
la^ypov etcrcX^wv cts rr/v avrov StapTracrat, eav

OLKLO.V //.^ Trpcorov TOV
A5 l&xypov Sherry, Kat TOT T^V oiKtav avTOv StapTrcurei. a/ii)i/ Xeyco v/xti 28
OTI Tra vTa cxê^ creTat TOIS vtots TCOV av^pojTTtoi/ TO, d/xapT7;/xaTa, Kat
at /3Xao~^>ry/>ttat
oo~a? av ^SXacr^)r;/A77cra>o"tv 8 av ftXacr^rj/jirja y ets TO 29 o<?
Ilrev/xa TO "Aytov,
OVK êt a^ccrtv, aXX ei/o^ds icrriv attoi/tov KptVcws
Ae OTI IXcyoi , Ilreu/xa aKa.6a.pTov \i. Kat epêTat 77 fjujryp Kat ot3
t
avTOi), Kat e^co eo~T77KOTs aWo-TeiXav Trpo? auTo
Kat eKaOrjTO Trept avTOV 0^X09 eTTrov 8e ai;T(j),
I8ov T;
o~ov Kai ot aSeXtôt o~ov I^CD ^TOVCTI o~c. a TTCKpt^ry avTots Kat Xcyet, 33
Tts eo~Ttv ?; /x^Tryp /xov Kat ot a8eX^>ot /xov ; Kat Trcpi/^Xeâ/xei/os TOVS34
KVKXw Trept avTOV KaOfjjJLfVOVS Xeyet, I8ov ^ fnjrrjp fjiov Kat ot a8eX<ôt
/xov* o? yap at/

TroLijcrr)
TO êXiy/xa TOV cov, OVTO? aScXô s /xov Kat 35
a8cX^)r/ Kat /xr/r^p O"Tt.
As- IV. Kat TraXtv rjpa.TO 8t8ao"Ktv

Trapa n/v âXao O aV Kat
Trpos avrov o^Xos TroXvs, coo"Te avTov /jL/3dvTa ts TrXotov
17 rou IaKco/3ov S"

Boai/fpyfy 131 5" 20 (rvvepôvrai 131 om
TroXvs T 21 01] v 118 tm?] eêa-rat 131 27 aXX] 0111 118 T
sed spat. rel. 118 ov 5ui/arat ovSeis- T 28 roiy avBpcoiTOLS ra ap.apTTjiJ.aTa
118 209, ra a/xapT?//xaTa rots vtois TCOV av6pa)7ra)v S~

at] om 131 5"
29 tt(ecrii ] + ets TOI/ otcova 118 131 5" 31 epôi/rai ovi/ 5"
Wrrjp avTov 131
ot a8c\<poi
Kat T; WTrjp avrov eo-rcorey S" ff"
(frwovvTes S~ 32 o^Xo?
TTfpt avroi/ 5" 33 KOI a7T<pidr) 118 $~ /cat Xeyet] Xeycoi/ 118 f KOI 2]
77
ff" 34 fcv/cXco rovs- S",
om rovs 131 i&e 5" 35 adf\<pr) p,ov S~
1 j^pâro TraXij/ (om /cat) 209 crvvepôi/rai 131, o-vvrj^drj 118 S" TO TrXotoi S"
Mk iv TEXT OF COD. EVAK 1. 61
ev rfj 6a\dcrcrr) KCU Tras 6 0^X05 Trap a rrjv $aXao~o-av eVt Tys
i
yrjs r)V
Kai e8toWKV avYov? ev 7rapa/3oXats TroXXa , Kat eXeyev avYots iv
3
TY) SiSa^ avVov, AKot eTe. tSov crf\0ev o o-Tretpwv TOV ormpai* Kai
eyeveTo ev TO) o-Tretpetv, o jttev
eVeo-e Trapa T^V 6Sov, Kat iyX^c TO, Treretva
5 Kai KaTe câyev avYo* aXXo Se eTrecrev eVi TO, TrerpwS^ OTTOV OVK etê
y^v
6 TroXX^v, /cat evêoas eê/JXacrTô c Sia, TO /x^ ^ tl/
^ôs y75, TJ\LOV 8c
7 aVaretXavros eKav/xaTtcr^ry, Kat 8ta TO eêiv ptâv cfypdvOrj Kat aXXo /x>;
e7reo-ev ets Ta? ctKctvâs, Kat ave/ifyo-av at aKavât Kat (rvvtTrvLâv avTO,
8 Kat Kaprrov OVK e8o>K Kat aXXo 67reo"ev CTTI r/}v y^v T^V KaXryv, Kat
eSt Sou KapTrov dva(3a.LvovTa Kat avâvovTa, Kat ecêpef ev TptaKoi/Ta Kat ei/
9
e^KOVTa Kai ev eKaToV. Kat eXeycv, O e^wv arm aKOvetv aKOveTW. OTC
Se eyevcTO KaTa/xovas, ypwrrjorav avrov ot Trcpt avTOV o~vv TOIS SwSeKa TI;V
1 1
7rapaf3oXtj v. Kat efXeyev auTot?, Y/xtv 8e8orai yvwi/ai TO, /xvo-TT/pta T^S
âo-tXeta? TOI) ov* eKetVois Tots e(o ei/

TrapaôXats TO. irdvra ytvcTat, A^
12 tva ^XeVovTe? ^SXevrwcrt Kat /xiy tSwcrt, Kat aKoôi/Te? aKovwo-t Kat
i3/x^7TOT eTTto Tpei/ wcri, Kat d(j>e6fj

a^Tot?. Kat Xeyet auTOt?, OVK ot8aT
1
4 7rapa/3o\.r)v ravrrjv ; Kat TTOJS Trao-a? TO.? 7rapa/3oXa5 yi/wcreo-ê ; o
15 TOV Xoyov o"7ret

pet. OVTOL 8e to~tv ct Trapa T>;V o8dv, OTTOV orTretpcrat o
Xoyo?, Kat oTav aKoixrooo iv, epêTat o âTava? Kat atpet TOJ/ Xoyov TOV
16 eo~7rap/Z!/ov ets avTO^s Kat OVTOL to"tv ot evrt TO, TreTptoS^ o Tretpo/xevot,
17 ot OTav aKOucrcoo-t TOV Xoyov, euêw? /XCTO, âpa? SeôvTat, Kat OVK ôvo~t
ptâv ev eavTot?, aXXa 7rpoo"Katpot eto~tv, enra yevo/xevr;? ^Xti/êo)? CTKO.V-
18 SaXt ovTar Kat ol ets ra? aKav$as o-7retpo/x,evot, ovTot eto-iv of TOV
19 Xoyoi/ /xov a.KOT;ovT9, Kat at /aept/xvat TOV atwvos Kat 77 aTrdrrj TOV
TrXovTov cto-TTOpevojotevat o-v/xTTVtyovo-t TOV Xoyov, Kat aKapTros yt ve-
20 Tat Kat OVTOL eto-tv of 7ri
TT^V y>yv TT^V KaX?;v, omvcs a,Kovovo"t TOV
Xoyov Kat TrapaoeôvTat Kat KapTro<f)opovo~Lv, ev TptaKovTa Kai ev e^/?-
21 KOVTa Kat ev eKaTov. Kat Xeyet avTOis, Mr^Tt ep>(Tat 6 Xv^vos tva
V7TO TOV /AoStOV T^7y 7^
IVtt V7TO T7/V KXlVTyV ; OV^ tVtt 7Tt r)
15 aKOvaroKrrv Cod.
1 Trapa] Trpos $" 4 TreTava TOU ovpavov 5~ 5 TO TreTpeoSes- $~ us 131

131, eâreTeiXe T om
8 ev ter] ev ter T, 209 r
c/SAao-TT/o-e fTrt] ei? $"
ante
f^/7/f. 118 9 eXeyev avroty 118 T 11 TO p.v(TTrjpiov S~ 12
131 S~ auTOts] + Ta ap.apTrjfj.aTa 131 S" 14 o-7repet 118 15
1 ^" 6ls
"
VTOU$-] ev Taty KapoiaLS avTw 131 r 16 ettriv op,oia>s

f
Xa/i/3avov(riv avTov T 17 0Xi\//-ea>] + 7? Sicoy/xov Sia TOV Xoyov
131 5" 18 Kat] + OVTOI ertv 131 S" eriv 01] om 131 om
fiou 131 S" 19 atcovos TOUTOU 131 5"
TrXouTov] + xai at Trept TO Xot?ra
(7ridvp.iai r eto-TTOpevo/zeva 131 20 KaX^v] + o-rrapfVTes 131 T ev ter]
ev ter T 21 eXeyev T om o ante Xv^vo? 118 209 o Xu^voy
ep^Tai S~
tva 2] om T
62 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk iv
OV jdp O~TL KpVTTTOV, 1

fJir]
IVO, <j>aVCpwOf)-
OvSc eyeVTO 22
d7roKpuc/>ov,
cl /AT) Iva. ei? <avepov \0rj. ems lêi wra aKOvetv, d/covTO>.
23
*** *ai A eye i avrots, BAeVeTe TI aKOêre. eV a>
/zerpa) /xcTpeirc /JierprjOtj- 24
j^3
o~Tat V/AIV, Kai 7rpo(TT$êrTai V/AIV rots aKOvovo iv. os yap av eîy, 25
8o6rjo~TaL avTw- Kai os OVK eêt, /cat o eêi apOtja ^rai aTr"
MY Kai eXeycv, Oirrw? ecrTiv ?; j3acn\La TOV ov, <os
jSaXy TOV (nropov 7rt T?)v y^v, Kai KaOevSr) Kai -yipr]Tai VIIKTO. Kat 27
jy/xcpav, Kat 6 o"7ropO5 ^SAacrTav^ /cat /xTyKwryrat wg ov/c otSev avrds.
avTOfj.a.T-rj yap ij yf} KO-p7ro<f>opL irputrov ôprov, eTra (TTa^v^, eTra TrXrjprj 28
crtrov ev TO) o Ta^vt. orav 8e 7rapa8a) 6 /capTros, TOTC dTrooreXXet TO 29
SpeTrai/ov, ort TrapccrrTy/cei/ 6 ^cpttr/xos.
M^ Kai eAeyc, TtVt o/AOKocro/xei/ rr/i /3a.(Ti\iav TOV ov ; 17

ev TtVt3O
o/x,otw /xaTt Trapa/âA.w/xei O.VTTJV ; 005 /cd/c/cov crtvaTrea)?, os orav o-Trapfj 31
7Tt T^S y>7?? /UtKpOTCpOS TTO.VTWV T(UV a7rp/XaT(OV O"Tt TOO I/ C7TI T7^5 y^S
/cat oTav CTTrapi^, aya/âtVct Kat ytVerat /xct^cov TrdvTwv TWV AaâKov, 32
Kai 7rott KAaSovs /xeydAovs o3o~T S^fao ât VTTO TT/V <TK.LO.V O.VTOV TO.
M TTCTCtva TOV ovpavov KaTao-Krjvovv. Kat TOtavTats 7rapa/3oAats eActAei 33

avTOts TOV Adyov, Ka6iD<s
TJOVVOLVTO aKovetv X WP^ S ^ TrapaôA^s OVK 34
^r cAtxAet avTOts* KaT* t8iai/ 8e TO!S fJLaOrjTals OLVTOV evreAve iravTa.
J^ Kat Aeyt avrots ev ciceinf T^ ^V V a oi/^tas yevo/xeV>;s, AteA^w/xcv 35

o ct? TO TTtpav. Kai dêvTes TOV oÂov TrapaXa/JLôn ovcnv avrov tos ^v 36
ev TO> TrAoto) Kai TO, a AAa TO, o vTa /XCT avTOv -rrAota. Kai ytvcTat 37
tyoiXr} d.i
cyu.ov, Kai TO, Kv/jLOiTo. eTre/âAAcv cis TO TrAotov, (oo"Te
/3v6 ,0-60.1.. Kai -^v OLVTOS ev TrJ Trpv/xvr/ e?ri 7rpoo-K<a Aatov 38
Kat Sieyeipovo tv avTOV, Kai Ae yovo-iv avTto, AiScurKaAe, ov
/xe Aet o~ot OTI aTroAAv/xeâ ; Kai Suyepêis 7rTi/x,ô-e TCJ dve /xu) Kai 39
TT) 6aX.do-o~r), Kai el-Trc, ^twTra, Treî/xtoao. Kai Kd7rao"v 6
Kat eyeVeTO ya,\rjvrj fJLyd\rj. Kai ctTrei^ avTOt?, Tt OVTODS SctAoi c
<^)d^3ov yae yav, Kai eAeyov
36 TrAoico] TrAico cod.
118 131 22 TI
KpvTTTov S~ et /XT; tra 1] o eav /xr;
118 5~ et /AT; iva 2] aXA ti/a S"
2(W) r
24 \eyfi] fXeyci/ 131 T 26 coy eav T om OTOV T /SaAAft 131 TT/S- yr;$- T
TJ
eyeiperat 131, eyeiperai

118 29 Tore] evêcas S" 30 om TIVI l...r; ev 118
ouoicoGTcoynev 131 5" nvt o/ioico/iari] Troia Trapa/SoAr; J" 31 KOKKCO 5"
32 post Aaâvcor T
jLtei^cov
33 TrapaôAais TroAXaty apa/3oAais 118 S",
per inciiriam mbricatoris 36 ra aAAa...7rAota] aAAa 5e TrAotapta T;V /zer

~
airrou r 37 ave/zov /xeyaXr; Ta Se <i/xaTa
5"
/3v$ie0-$at]
yeutêcrâi S~ 38 ev] errt S~ TO 7rpocrKe(^). S~ /xeAXet 118 131 209
~
ai eiTre TT; da\ci(Tcrr) S~ 40 OUTGO? post eo-re 118 S" et OVTO) ourrco]
TTWS OVK 118 5"
Mk iv v TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 63
aX\yj\ov<s,
Tt s apa OUTOS ccrrtv, OTI KCU ot dVe/xot Kai 77
$aXao-o~a
avrtu vTraKOiJCt;
V. Kai rj\@ov eis TO QaXdcrdf]^ eis IA
Trepav TT/S TT^V x<opai/
T<OV
2
repyccr^vtuv. Kat eeX$oVTOS avrov e/c rov TrXotou, cuêcos VTTTJV-
3 rrja-ev avTw CK rwv /xvTy/xetwv aV$pco7ros cy Trvev/xart dKa$apTu>, 09 rî/

/ -N / V V \ / J V X CV /
tYV
1>
OUT
>
KOLTOlKrjO LV ep TOt? Û, VT^/A I O I S Kttt aAvO"O*lV OVO619 Tl ÔV-
4 varo avrov Srjcrai, Sta TO avrov TroXXas Treoas Kat aXi>o~is at?
eftrjcrav avrov Stco-TraKevat Kat crt>vTTpi^)vai, Kat ouSets
5 o~ev OLVTOV $afj.acrai KOL 8ta?ravTOS VVKTO? Kat ry/xepa? ei> TOIS
/xetots Kai ev Tots opeo-tv ^v Kpa^cov Kat KaTaKOTrrioj/ eavToi/
7
Kat tSwv TOV Ir/o-ovi/ a,7ro paKpoOev eS/oa/zc Kai 7rpoo-K.vvr)(Tv avTW, Kat
Kpaas ffxDvf) [AeydXrj Xeyct, Tt e/x,ot

Kai o"ot,
vte TOI) eov TOV vif/io-rov ;
v
8 opKt^co o-e TOI/ edj/, /x?/ /xe /foo-ai/ujT/s- eXeye yap avTw, EeX# TO
9 Trvev/xa TO aKaOapTov IK rov dv^pcoTrov. Kat eTn/pwra avTOi/, Tt ovo/u,a
ioo~ot; Kat Xcyet avTw, Acyewv ovo/xa, oTt TroXXot eo-juev.

Kat TrapeKa-
11 Xotiv avrov TroXXa, tva /XT)

ew TT^S x w P a? a^Tov? aTroo TetX^. 77^
12 8e K6t dyeXr; ôtpwi/ /xeyaX^ /5oo-KO/xevry Kat TrapeKaXeo-av avrov
XcyovTes, Ile/xiôv v;/xas ct? TOVS >(otpov<?,

tva cts auTov
13 Kat 7TTpei//ev avrols. Kat eêXôi/Ta TO, Trvev/JiaTa TO, aKoiOapra.

ôi/ cts TOV$ ôtpovs* Kat (j)pfj.r](Tv y dyeX^ KaTa TOI) Kprj/JLvov ets T->)V
14 $aXaao-av ws Stor^tXtof Kat eirvtyovTO ev T>J OaXacrarr). Kat ot /ÔCTKOI/TCS
TOVS ôtpovs tyvyov Kat aTr^yyetXav ets T^v TroXtv Kat ct? TOV? aypov?.
15 Kat erj\6ov tSetv Tt CCTTI TO yeyovoV Kat epôvTat Trpos TOV

Kai Oewpovon rov 8at/xoviô/xevov KO.@TJ/JLVOV t/xaTto-/xei/ov Kat
16 vovvTa, TOI>
eo"^7^KoTa
TOV Xeyewva* Kat e<f)O/3 r)v rjo~av. Kai OL rjyrfo~avro /
10 TrapctKoXovv cod.
41 o ave/ios 5" f TTCIKOVOVO-IV auTco 5"
1 raap77va>i>
118 mg 5" 2 eêXOovn avrco $~ arrrjVTrjo-ev 5" 3 fj.vrjfj.aa-t
131 om fTi 5~ 4 7ToXXoy...o-WT6Tpi^)ei/at] TroXXaKts- TreSais KCU

dedecrOai Kai difcnracrflai VTT avrov ras aXvaeis K.O.L ras Tredas crvvrerpKpdai
om Kai (TvvT(Tpi(f)fvai 209*, ins. in marg. 209 2 avrov itr^ve S~ 5
Kat v Toty p.vr][jia(ri S~ Kpafav KOI] pa^cov Kat litteris contractis 209* scripsit
in rasura quia primum ni fallor scripsisset Kpa^coi/ KaraKOTrr. omisso Kat
6 ida>i> Se 118 209 T 7 Xfyet] etTre T crot] + Iô-oi; 131 T 8 CK]
a?ro 118 9 crot OVO/JLU 5"
Xfyet avroo] aTTCK.pi.Br] Xeycoi/ 5"
ovop.a poi 118
131 209 5~ 10 TTOpeKaXet ~ avTovs aTrocrTetX^ eôo TT^J ^copas
1
5"
11 fKfi] + Trpos TCO opet 118 131 209, + Trpos Ta opr; T om fj.ya\rj 131
12 Xeyoj/rfs pr 7rm>Tes 13 avTois] + evêcos- o I^crous
ot daip,oves 5" 5" cos
1
] pr
118 131 209 T 118 14 Kai 01] 01
eTrviyj/ovTov e 118 209 T
i/ T cr)\dov] rj\dov 118 209 15 Kai Lfj.aria-fj.fvov 5" 16
o-aro 209
04 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk v
aVTOl? Ol tSoVTCS 7TCOS fCTtoOr) 6 SatilOVlCr$eiS, Kttl TTf.pl T(OV
M*? /cat
TJpavTO 7rapa.Ka\iv avrov aTrcX^ctv aVo T<OV
opt wv avrwv. Kai Js
e/x/3atvovTOs avrov cis TO TrXotov, TrapcKaXci avrov 6 Sat/xovio-$et9 iva
/ACT avTOv 77.

Kat OVK a<f>rJKv avrov, aXXa Xeyet avTa), "YTrayc ts 19
TOV otKov crov Trpos TOV<S
o~ovs, Kai StayyetXov avrots ocra croi 6
Kvpio? fTTOirjcre KO.L o~. Kai a.7rrj\@ KOL ^\>yo"
AKa7roA.i otra eTTOirjarev avraJ 6 Ir^crovs Kai

T>J
^ Kai 8ia7Tpao-avTo? TOV Irycrov TrcxXtr ets TO Trepav, avvÔr] 0^X0921

IB TroXv? 7r avToi Kat iyv TTapo. TT/f âXao-Q-av. Kat tSov cp^CTat et? Tc3v 22
ap^to-waywywr, oi O/xaTt Tactpog, Kat t8wi/ O.VTOV TTITTTCI avTOv Trpo?

TOVS Tro Sa?, Kat TrapcKa Xet avroi/ TroXXa , Xcycov oTt To Ovydrpcov 23
/Ltov ccrâTai? ^ct* tva eX^wv CTTI^S TOIS ^ctpas avrfj, OTTW? o"<o^
Kat tj(TTaL. Kat aTrrjXOt /XT avToi) Kat T^KoXov^ct avra>

o^Xos TroXvs, 24
Kai o*W$Xt/?ov avrov.
ir Kat yvvi) ovo"a ev pvo*t atytxaTOS 8oJ8eKa T^, Kat TroXXa 7ra$ovo"a 26
VTTO TroXXwv taTpaJv Kat SaTTav^crao-a TO. cavT^? Travra, Kat fj.r}$ev
aA.Xa yuaXXov 19 TO êlpov f\@ovcra, aKovaaora Trcpt TOV 27

a oTTLcrOcv rjif/aro TOV KpaaTrcSov TOV t/x,aTtov avTOu-
IXeye yap ev eavTrj OTL Kai^ TOU^ tynaTttov avTov ai^w/xat, crwurjo Ofj.a.i. 28
Kat cvêcos t^rjpdvOr) ^ Trrjyrj TOV at/xaTos avT-^9, Kat eyvw TW orw/xaTt 29
OTt taTat aTTO 1-17? tiao-Tiyo?.
Kat cv^cco? 6 Iô-ovs, cTrtyvovg er eavTw 30
r)i/ ^ avrov 8wa/xtf eêXôuo-av, e7rio-Tpa<cts

ev TW o^Xw iXeye, Tts
tiov rj\l/aro
TOJV t/xaTtwv ; Kat IXeyov avT<3 ot jjiaOrjTa.1 avrov, BX7rct53i
TOV o^Xov <Tvv6\if$ovTa. (re, Kat Xyt?, Tts /xov Tî/wo ; Kat Trepte^Xe-32
7T6TO tSctV T^l/ TOVTO 7T 7TO t^ K V t a V. 7;

$ yVI/^ 0O/3^^tO~a Kttt Tp- 33
/xovo"a,
ctSvta o yeyovcv CTT avrfj, r)\6(. Kat 7rpoo-e7TO"i/
avTw Kat CITTCV
avraJ 7rao*av T^V atTtav. 6 8t Iryo ovs t7T, vyaTp, >;

Tri crTt? 0*0^34
o"cro>K o~* t? tiprjvqv Kai T$I a?r6 1^75 crov.
vTrayc vytr/s ytxao"Ttyo9
eri avTOv XaXovvTOS apîcrvvaycoyov XeyovTes OTI 35

IpôvTat aVo TOV
H OvyoiTrjp (TOV direOave- TL CTI crKvXXci? TOV 8i8a o-KaXov ; 6 8e Irycrov? 36
aKOvcra? TOV Xo yov XaXov/xcvov Xeyci TCU apîcrvvaywya), M^ <f>6j3ov,
L18 131 16 idoTfs 118 Tro)s fycvfTO TO) Sai/iomô/iei/o) T 18 epfiavros 118
209 9
209 T r; /itT avTov T 19 Kai 1] o 8e ITJO-OVJ T avayyeiXov T
21 \T](TQV\-\- V TO) TrXoiO) ^ 22 TTpOS TOVS TTodaS ttVTOV
118 209 S~ 23 aVTT;
ras ftftpas S~ avTr^] avTO) 118 25 yvvrj TIS 118 131 TT^ ocooeKa S"
118 T 26 ra Trap eavr^y T 27 eX0ouo-a] + ev TW 131 T om o^Xo>

~
TOV Kpcunrfdov 131 5~ om ev eavTT; 131 T 32 TroiTjaaa-av 118 131
33 amai/] a\rj6cLav 118 131 209 T 34 om Ir;o-ov$- 131 T (iTrev avrrj 118
131 r 35 a?] TTO 118 per incuricam rubricatoris 36 a/covo-as-] pr

S",
+ eu$fws 131
Mk v vi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 65
37 fJLOVOV TTlOTeve. Kttl OVK d(f>f)KV

OvSeVtt ttVTU) Trap ttK oX O V Ofj&O. i 1
/X>)
38 IleTpov /cat laKco^Jov /cat Itoawryv TOV aSeXcpov avTov. /cat

epôvTat
ets TOV ol/cov TOV ap^tcrwayaJyov, Kat êwpet Oopvftov /cat /cAat oi/ras Kat
39 aXaXaoi/Tas TroXXa /cat

Xcyct avTots, Tt Oopv/StlcrOz Kat KXaiVre; TO
40 TratStov OVK aTreâi/ev, aXXa Ka$v8et. /cat
KaTeyeXcov avTov. 6 oe
e/c/3aX(W TravTas 7rapaXa/x/3aVet TOV TraTepa TOV TraiStov Kat

Kat TOVS /XCT avTov, Kat eio-TropcveTat OTTOV -î/
TO TratStov
Kat KpaTô-a? x P s TO ^ âtStov Xeyet avT ^, TaXt$a
1
41 KaTttKetêvoi/ 1-17?
t
42 KOVfJL- o eo*Tt fj.0pfAr)vev6fj.vov, To Kopao-tov, crot Xeyto, eyctpe. Kat

cuêws avc<TTr)
TO KopdcTiov Kat 7rept7raTt, ^v yap cos CTWV SeKaSvo-
43 Kat eeo-r>7o-aj/
eKo-Tao-t /xeyaX^. Kat 8teo-TetXaTO avToT? TroXXa, tva
/xrySets yi/(p
TOUTO Kat elTre SoOrjvaL avrfj c/>ayetV.
VI. Kat lrjX.0V eKetêv Kat i^Xêv cts T^V TraTptSa avTov Kat ^
2 a.KoXoi;ô{)o"tv avraJ ot fjLaOrjral avrov. Kat yevo/>ievou o-a^/3aTov rjpâro
Iv TVJ o-waytoyrj 8t8ao-Ktv Kat TroXXot aKOvoi^TCS eêTrXryo-crovTO, Xeyoi/Tcg,
IIo^ci/ TOVTO) Tavra ; Kat Tt? 77 o~oc/)ta T;
So#eura avTW, Kat Svva/xcts
3 TOta^Tat 8ta TWV êtpwv avTov ytvoj/Tat ; ov^ ovros eo-Tti/ 6 TCKTCOV, 6
vto? Maptas aStXcôs 8e IaKto^8ov Kat I(oo~^ Kat lovSa Kat ^t/xooô? ;
Kat OVK etartv at d8cXc/)at avrov wSc Trpos ly/xa?; Kat eorKav8aXt oi/TO ev
4 avro). IXeyeIô~ovs 8e 6
TrpoîJTtrj ; aTt/xos, ct JLIT^ ei/ OTI OVK CO~TI
5 TrJ 7raTpt8t avTOv Kat v Tot? o-vyyevevo-t Kat ev TT^ otKta avTOV. Kai
OVK T^SvvaTO eKt TTOt^crat ovSc/xtav 8wa/xtv, t
/x^ oXtyots appaXTTOts
6 7rt^t5 T0.9 x *-P a? cêpaVevo-e- Kat eâv/xaê 8ta T^V a.7rto~Ttav avTwv.
Kat Trepi^ye Tas Kto/xas KVKXw 8t8ao-KWj/.
7 Kat 7rpocrKaXO-ap,evos TOVS SwSeKa, rjpâro aTroo-TeXXctv av- I
TOVS 8vo 8vo, Kat e8t8ov avTOts eôvatai/ TCOI/ Tircv/xaTwv TWI/ a
8 Kat Trap^yyeiXev avTOt? tva fjuqoev atpo)O"tv cts 68oi/ t
p:^ pa^88ov
9 /x-^ TTT^pav, /x^ apTOv, /x^ et5 T^V ^wvr;v âXKOi/, dXX V7ro8e8e/xevov?
10 aai SaXta 1 Kat /x^ ev8vo">/o-ê
8vo ^tTcoi/as. Kat eXcyev avTOts, "OTTOV v5
eai/ CKCI av eKetêv. Kat -

1 1
L<r\Or)T ts otKtav, /xi/Te etos eêX^TC
37 ei /xr;] et /it cod.
~
37 crvvaKoXouô-at 131 OVTOU] laxco/Sov 131 5~ 38 epêrat 131 ng $"
131
/cat
3] om 118 131 T 39 eureXQav Xeyet 118 131 209 r 40 om
131 $~ cnravTas avatceifjifvov 131 S~
S" 41 KOV/U 5~ fyfipe]
131 209 r, 118* primum eype postea eyetpat scripsisse videtur 42 om
cos 131 r 6\6\FKa 131 r
1 hie desinit collatio 131 2 avrco] + ort r 4 o Iô-ovs] pr avrots-
118 209 r o-vyyfi/eo-t T, (rvyyev <n
spat, sic relict. 118 5 -rroirjo-ai post
dvvap.iv 118 r ovSe /ztav 118 209 7 Trpoa-KaXfirai et pr /cat ante rjpgaro r
at
avrov? aTrooreXXeiv r" 9 cvdv err) aflat 118, fvîxrrjo dc 209
L. 5
66 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk vi
os av JUT) Se^rfTai vitas toySc aKovo"^ TOVS Xdyovs vtiouv, cKTropevd-
/zevot Kt$ev TOV KovtopTov e/crtvaâre TOV V7roKaV<o TO>V TroSwv v/xwv,
eis tiapTvptov avTots. dtu)v Xeyw v/xtv, dvcKToVcpov orTat So8d/xois 17
vv Fo/xoppots ev rjtiepa KptVews 17 Try TrdXct eKetVTj. Kai e^cX^dvres e/o;- 12
pvcro-ov tva it era vo^cr wort, Kat Sattidvta TroXXa e/?aXXov, Kat ^Xet<ov 13
Xaut) TroXXovs dppaxTTOVs Kat eêpdVevov.
IE Kat -^KOVCTCV 6 âtrtXcvs HpwSr;? (^>ai/epov yap eyercro TO oVo/xa 14

V avrov), Kat eXeyei/ on Iwavv^s 6 ^SaTTTt^tov CK vKpa>i/ -^ycpOrj, Kat Sta
TOVTO tvepyovcri v
at Swa/xcts ev avrw. aXXot Sc eXeyoi/ ort HXias 15
v>? ccrrtv aXXot 8c ort TLpoffrTyTrjs, rj cos ts TCOV Trpo^rjruv. aKOvcrag 8c 16
6 HptoSrys ctTTCv, Ôv eya> a,7rK^)aXto*a, OVTOS O"Ttv
Iwaw^s- avros
vB
TjytpOr) CK i/Kpwv. auros yap 6 HpwSrys aTroorretXas eKparôre TOI/ 1
7
IwaVvTjv Kai t?>r)(Tv

avrov
T-^V yvvatKa v TYJ <f)V\aKrj
Sta Hpo>8ta8a
4>tXt7T7rov TOV dSeXôv avroi), OTI avr^v eycx/xôp

eXcye yap 6 lojavi/Ty? 18 v.
TO) OTI OUK t^ccrTt Grot T^V yDi/atâ cêtv TOV dScXôv
Hpa>8>y
o"ov.
8e HpcoStas evctêv avra) Kat TêXcv avTov (X7roKTti/af Kat OVK

>7 19 >y8v-
vaTO- 6 yap HpcoS^s eôêtTo TOV I(odi/v>;v, etSws avroi/ ai/Spa StKatoi/, 20
Kat o-wc-n/pci avroi/, Kat d.Kovo-as avrov TroXXa ITTOLCL, KOL r^Sews avrov
Kat yevo/xci/?;? Ty/xepas evKatpov, ore HpwSrys Tots yeveo-tots avTOv 2 1
eTrotct Tots /x.cyto Tao tv Kat Tots xtXtapôtg Kat Tot? Trptorots
T^S FaXtXata?, Kat ctorcXôvor^s T^S Ovyarpos TTJS HptoStaSos Kai 22
opôra/xevrys, Kat dpO r

ao"r/5
TW HpwS^ Kat ToTs o-vyavaKCt/Acvois, ctTrev
6 /3o.cri\vs T(3 KOpao

r
tu), AtTryo ov ttc 6 aeXctSj Kat Saxru) o~ot (0923
? âo"tXtas /xov. Kat w/xoo"ei/ avrfj. T/
8e c^cXôvo-a 6*^624
t
avT^9, Tt aiTrjcrofJLaL ; rj
Sf. t?r, T^v Ke<aXr)v
Itoai/i/ov TOV
Ba7TTto~TOv. Kat toreX$ovo-a itcTa o-7rov8^s Trpos TOV /Jao-tXca eTTre, 25
tva ttot 8(3s e^- avr^s CTTI TTLVOLKL rrjv Iwavvov TOV Ba?r- K<J>a\r)v
Kat TreptXvTTos ycvd/xcvos 6 j3a(TL\v<;

8ta TOVS opKovs Kat TOVS 26
14 I way !>;$]
Ico per compendium cod. 21 arpwrots] Trporois cod.
24 BttTTTio-o-Tov cod. 26 oxovs cod.
118 209 11 oeroi 5~ 6"ecoi>rai $"

aKovarj $~ om rov? Xoyou? S" totum comma
os rj u/u.a? /u,T}e axov
118 sic habet 00*01 av /i^ dfôvrai p-T)$f axovcr&jo tv vp-uv KTivaa.T TOV
X ovv T 7/*fp] <atpw

209 13 f 118 209
f j3aXov 15 om Se 1 r
df 2]4-eXeyoi>
r Trpo(f)r)Tr)s <TTIV S~ cnrev OTI S~ 16 Ia>avv>;v,
ovro?
~
eoriv 118 209 5" 18 ex eil/ ^^ y^"
20 SiKaiov] + /cat aytov 118
^" $~
21 /xeyio-rao-iv avTov 118 209 T 22 dvyaTpos avrrjs S~ o]+ eav 118 T

23 ea>r] pr (cat (op-oo-ev avrrj OTI o eav p. aiTrjo-Tjs Saxro) (TOI 118 sed 118 om S",
o
om /cat co/ioo-fv avr^ 118 T 25 eKreX$ouora evêcoy 118 etTre] 5"
\fyovo-a T, eiTre ^fXcotyovo-a literis a> et e confuse scriptis

Mk vi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 67
27 o-vi/avaKeitievovs OVK rjOeXtv avrrjv aOerrjcraL. Kal v#ecos a
o-TTCKOvXaropa tirera^tv V\OrjvaL rrjv KCfpaXrjv avrov. Kal a

28 Owv a,7r/ce<âXi(7V
avrov ev rfj (pvXaK-fj, Kal ^vty/ce TT/V K(paXrjv avrov
CTTl TTlVaKl, Kttt cStOKC TO) KOpttO^t o)

Kttl TO KOpd(TLOV O(DKV ttVT^V TTJ
29 urjrpl avrrjs. Kal aKOvVavTCS oi uaOrjral avrov yXOov Kal rjpav TO
Trrcotia avrov Kai Wf]K.av avro f TCO /x,vr//xta).
30 Kat o-vvayovTai ot (XTrocrToXot irpos TOI/ I-ô-ovV, Kai aTT^yyetXav avrw
31 TraVra ocra eTrot^crav Kat eStSaâv. Kat etTrev avToT?, Aevre v
tpyfAOV TOTTOV Kat dva7ravcr^

tStav oi
fear* ts oXiyov. rfcrav yap
32 (JLtvoi Kal oi VTrayovre? TroXXot , /ecu ovSe rjvKaipovv. Kal aTrrjXOov
<f>ayciv
33 cts eprjaov TOTTOV T(3 TrXotaptw /car iStav. Kat tSdvTes avrovs VTTCI-
yovras eyi/oocrav TroXXoi- Kal TTC^T; aTro 7rao-(i3v rwi/ TroXewv

34 Kai ^Xôv eKt. Kat eeX(9wv tSe TroXvi/ o^Xoi/, Kal
CTT* avrot?, on ^crav ws Trpofiara fjirj eôi/Ta iroi^va- Kat rjpâro OL- ^
35 8ao-Ktv avrovs TroXXa. Kat 17817 wpas TroXXi^s ycvo/xevTys Trpoo-eXôvTe? Js
v
avToi ot fJLaOrjral Xeyovo-tv ort Epr;jUOs eo~rtv 6 TOTTO?, Kat r; cop a 1787;
367roXX77* a,7roXvo"ov avrovs, *va aTreXôvres ets rov? KVKXco Koo/xas Kat
37 dypovs KaraXvo-coo-f Tt yap <aya)o-tv

OVK côvo-tv. 6 8c a/7roKpi$ets
?7re, Aore avrot? v/xets </>ayetv.

Kat Xeyovo"tv, ATreXôvrcs dyo-
38pao-o/xcv SrjvapLiov 8taKOo~tcov aprovs, Kat Stu/xcv avrots <^>ayetv;
6
8e avrots, IIoo-ovs aprov? eêre; vvrayeTC tSere. Kat yvoi/T5

Xeyei
39 Xeyovo-t, Ilei/re, Kat 8vo t^^vas. Kat eTreraêv avrots avaKXiOrjvaL
40 Travra? o-v/xTroo-ta xoprw. Kat dveTrco-av ?rpa-
orv/XTroo-ta CTTI rco ^Xcoptu
41 o-tat Trpacrtat, eKarov Kat dm

dva TrevT^KOvra. Kat Xa/?cov TOV? Trerre
apTOV? Kat TOVS 8vo t^^va?, di/a/?Xeâs ct? TOV ovpavov, evXoyT/cre- Kat
KarKXao- TOVS aprovs Kat eSt 8ov rots /xa^y/rats avrov, tva irapaO&o-iv
42 avrots- Kat TOVS 8vo t^vas e/xepto-e TTOLO-L. Kal e<ayov
Kat eôprd-
43 (rOrjaav 7rdvTS Kat ^pav 8w8eKa KOc^tVoov TrXrjpwuaTa, KOL aTro
Kat ô~av ot Kai

^ Tan/ t^^vcov. âyovres ojo~et TrevraKto-^tXtot ai/Spcs. e
26 rjdeXrjarev 118 T 27 arroXva-ay] aTroo-retXas 118 et + o /SacriXfvs r 5", 118

*
(T7reKOvXaro)pa 118 209 o Se
5" 118 T 28 eSco/ce] eSco/cei^ avrrjv
airf\6<t>v
5",
tScoK spat. rel. 118 29 om rco 118 209 30 KCU ocra fnoirjo-av Kai 118 o<ra ^"
31 v/xeis
1
avrot 118 S" 32 TrXoico T 33 iSovres ] etSov eyi/coo-ai/] ot 0^X01
1
5"
KOI eireyvwaav avrov S~ KOI r)X6ov exet] om /cai rjXdov 209, e<ei Kat nporjXOov
avrovs KOI crvvTj\6ov Trpos avrov 118 T 34 fiei/ o IT/CTOVS- 118 5"
35 padr/Tai avrov 118 36 aypovs /cat Ktop-as 118

"
5"
7/S?/ copa TroXX^ S"
KaraXva-Q)(Tt] ayopaaaxriv eavrois aprovy 118 209 5~ 37 eiTrev avrots 118 S"
Xeyova ii avrw 118 5~ ayopacr(Op.v 118 SiaKocrtcoi/ drjvapioiv S~ J"
38 KOI iSere 39 avaKXiiâi 5~

S" 40 avcTrecrov S~ 42 f(payov wavres
118 S~ O1H Trai Tfj 118 43 KXacrfjiarcov ScoSe/ca KO^LVOVS rrXrjpfis 118 $~
5"
44 (payovTes TOVS aprovs T
52
68 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk vi vn
irjvdyKacre TOV? /xaflr/Tas avrov cfJifirjvai t<? TrXotov Kai

**"
avrov 19 Br/flo-aiSa, ews avTOS aTroXvci TOVS o^Xovg. Kai 71-0-46
IZ^ Tad/xvo< avrois di/^X^cv ts TO opos TrpocrtvâcrOai. KOLL

6i/aag 47
g ycvo/xcVr?? YJV TraXai TO TrXotoi/ cv /xeo~u) T>ys âXaVo-r/?, Kat avTo? /xoVos
eVi T?;S y?;?.
Kai eTScv avrov? ^3ao"ai/io/xcVovg cv TU> eXawetv i^v yap 48
eVai/Tio? 6 ave/xos* Kat Trept TTaprr;v (frvXaKrjv T^S VVKTOS cp^CTat
Trpos avTov? ?rt T-^9 $aXao-o"7S TrcptTraToov Kat êXe TrapeX^ctv
avTOvs* ot Sc tSovTC? avTov TTcpiTraTOuvTa CTTI rrjs 6a\d(r<rr)<; <^>avTao-/xa 49
:Soai> elât, Kat avKpaa.v TTCIVTC? yap avroi/ eTSov, Kat CTapa^^^crav. 50
Kat v@fw<s
cXaXr/o-e /XCT* avrcov, Kat Xeyet avTO??, apo"ctT cyw i/xi,
Kat avcfiv) Trpos avTov? cts TO TrXotoi/, Kat eKOTrao cv 651
Kat cKTrepto O tos ev eavTOt? ttir\r)cr(TovTO. ov yap cru^Kav 52

7ri Tots apTOt? iy
v 7^P "n KapSta avrwv TTCTTCDpw/xevr;.
Kat StaTrcpao-avTe? ^Xôv CTTI TI;V y^v Fevvâ ape^. Kai ^X- ^
ÔVTWV avrojv fK TOV TrXotou cvêws CTrtyvovTc? avTov ot avSpes TOV
TO7TOV llCCiFOVj Kai K7Tp t8pa/XOVTS oX^l/ T^V TTepl^WpOV fKLVTfJV 5 =
TJpa.VTO 7Tt
Kpa^CXTTOl? TOV5 KttKO)? ÔVTa? <f>pLV
O7TOV 1JKOVOV OTl
O~Tt Kt. Kat O7TOT ttl

L(TTrOpVTO L<S
KO)/Xa? 7; TToXctS, CJ/ Tttt? 56
dyopat? IriOovv TOV? ao-$evt5, Kat TrapeKaXouv avrov tva Kav TOV
KpaO"7T8oV
TOV ifACLTlOV ttVTOV Q.^<i)VTCtL
KUt OO*Ot r)\f/
CLVT O OLVTOV 81 -
VII. Kat crwayovTat Trpos avrov âpto-aTot Kat Ttvc? TWV ypa/x-
ôvTe? (XTTO IcpooroXv/zcoy Kat i8oi/T? rtvas TWV fJLaOrfrwv avrov 2
Kotva?? \epo~L, Toirr ICTTIV dvtTTTOt?, eo-^tovTa? aprovs c/ae/xiâvTO* ot yap 3
4>apto"atot
Kat TTCIVTC? ot lovSatot, cav /XT) Trvyfj.fj vtywrai Ta? ^?pa?,
OVK O-^tovo~i, KpaTovvTes Tr)v TrapdoocTLV TWV Trp(rj3vTp<i)v
Kat aTro 4
dyopa?, cav /x^ /8oiTTMrwKTtU, OVK IcrBiovcri Kat aXXa TroXXa eo*Tti a
7rapeXa/?oy KpaTctv, ^SaTrrto /xov? TTOTr/pt wv Kat ô~To3v Kat âXKiiwv Kat
56 Kco/ias-] K0(j.a$ cod.
118 209 45 TO TrXoiov 118 209 r 118 nunc habet partim deletum, om f
avroj/]
ei?] Trpos 118 B?;ôrat8a] 118 209, TO irfpav Trpos BrjOcraiSav f

B?;ô-aiSav
fo >s ov 118 209 aTToXuo-T? TOV o^Xov 118 209 T 46 anrjX^v 118 2 f
47 om TraXai T 48 o avfj.os (vavrios avrois 118 rrfpnraTw cm 5"
TTJ>
0a\ao-o-r)s 118 r 49 (doav cpavracrpa 118 T 51 TrXotoi/ (sic) 11 fi> TO>
Xtav CK 118 209ircpio-crov fêTrXTjo-o-oi To] î<rravTO

Kai 0av}j.aov S 5"
52 209 53 TcvvrjcrapfT 118, TevvrjcrapfT

7rTro)pop.cvTj 7rpoo~d)pp.io~dTja av S <ai
54 om ot ai/8p6?...Kat 55 TTfpi8pap.ovTS 118 209 $"

Kpaftftarois 11^ ff"
O5e/J6iv] 7Tpl(pplV T
209, T019 KpaftftdTOlS fKfl fQ-Tt 118
$" 56 O7TOT "
orrov 118 2 ^0X64$-] + ao-êvets ] ao-tfei/ouJTas- 118 T ai

"
1
aypovr S~ r;
118 r f0-a>oj/ro 118 f"
1 01 ^>apto-aiot
S"
Mkvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 69
5 KAtvcov. /<ai avTov ot

e7repa>To3o-iv
Kai ot ypa/x/xaTts, AtaTt <t>apia-(uoi
ot [AaOrjTdL (Tov ov 7Tpi7raTOvo-i Kara rrjv 7rapa8oo-iv TWV 7rpeo-/3vTepwv,

6 dAAa KOI vats ^P "^ Ôtova L TOV aprov ; 6 8e aTTOKpi^cis eiTref avTOts
OTI KaAcGs t7rpo<f>iJTV(TV

Ho~aia5 Trepi v/xwv TWV VTroKprnov, ws ctTrev,
OVTOS 6 Aaos TOIS xet Aeo-t /xe Tt/xa, 77
8e Kap8ta avrwv Troppw aTre^ct
7 a,7r e/xoC. fJia.Tr)v
8e aref$ovTo.i /xe, 8t8a<TKOi/rs StSao-KaXt a? ei/raX/xara
8 ai^pwTTO)!/. a<f)VTf<s yap TT/I/ ei^roX^v TOV eoi) Kparetre rr/v 7rapa8oo~tv
9 ran/ di ^pwTrwv. Kat eXeyev auTOts, KaXw? dêTetTe T~^V ei/ToA-î/ Tot)
ioov, iva TT/i/ 7rapa8oo-tv v/xwv arij(rrjT. Mwarjs yap elTre, Ti/xa TOV
TraTepa o"ov Kat TT/y jJirjTpa crov KOLL, O KaKoAoycov TraTepa >y
1 1 $avaTa) TeAevraTto* v/xets oe A,yTe, Eav etTrry av^pwTros Tto TraTpi

12 TT; fjwjTpi, Kop^Sav (o eo-Tt Atopov) o ai/ e c/xoO
lâ<f>LT
O.VTOV OvScV TTOtTÔ-ai T(3 TTttTpl aVTOV ^ T^
Tr)v evToA-^v TOU oi)

T|5 TrapaSoVet vyacov 17 vrapeScoKaTe- Kat Trapd-
i4/xoia TToAAa TOtavTa TrotetTe. Kai Trpoo KaAco-a/xei OS Trdvra TOV oÂov
15 eAeyev avTOts, AKOVCTC /u,ov TravTts, Kat av^teTe. ov8ev eo-Ttv tûOei
TOV dv^pwTrov io"7ropvo/xevov cis avTov, 6 8vvaTat avVov Kotva>o"af aAAa
1 6 TO, K7TOpeVOt(,Va ttTT* ttVTOV, KtVCt CO~Tt Ttt KOtVOVVTtt TOV (XV^pCOTTOV. t TIS
17 eêt wTa aKovciv aKOveTto. Kat 6Ve LO"f)\.@v ets otKov aTro TOV aÂov,
18 eTrrypoJTryo-av avTov ot /xa^Tat avTov Trept T>Js 7rapay8oA^s. Kat lAeyev
avTot?, OVTW Kat v/xcts ao*vvTOt co~T ; OVTTCO voetTC OTI Trav TO ;to$ev
19 ctCTTTopcvd/xevov ets TOV av$p(07rov ov Svv aTai avTov Kotvcoo at, art OVK
tO"7TOpVTat ttVTOV t? T7)v KapSlttV, ttAA t
T^V KOtAlttV, Kttt etS d<f>-
2o8pd3va eKTTopevVrat ; Kaâpt^cov TravTa TO, ^pcottaTa. eAeyc 8e OTI To

21 K TOV CtV^pWTTOV K7TOpvd/XVOV, KtVO KOtVOt TOV aV^pWTTOV.
yap, K KapStas, ot ot KttKOt CKTropevovTat,
T>Js 8taAoyto-/xot
22 TTopvetat, KAoTrat, TrAeove^tat, Trovryptat, So Aos,
^>dvot,
aVcAyeta, 6</>-
23 $aA/xos Trovrypo s, ^8Aao~<^;/xta, V7rep?y<âvia, a^pocrvvry* Travra TavTa

lo-wêv eKTropeveTat, Kat Kotvot TOV av^pcoTrov.
24 Kai eKt$ev avao-Tas a7rrj\6ev ets TO, opt a Tvpov Kai ^t8wvos. Kat
9 (TTTo rTaL cod.
5 Kat] fTTftTa r Kotvaty] avtTTTois 1

r 6 7rpo<J)rjTv<rev 118 209 T 118 209
fi7rei>] yeyparrrai 118

2
5",
om 118* spat. rel. 8 ai/0pG>7rcoz/] + ftanTKrôvs r
e0-Tcoi/ xai TTOTrjptav <ai aAAa Trapo/xom TOUIVTO. TroAAa TrotetTe 118 f" sed 118*
primum scripsit postea autem K ad /3 mutavit 9 o-rT/o-T/Te]
118 5~ 12 Kat ov/<eTt 118 P-^P a vrov 118 209 5" 1- T
13 TT/V
TOV Aoyoi/ S" TOtavTa TroAAa 118 5" 17 fTrrjpwTwv 118 S"
18 Aeyet 5"
OUTTCO] ov 5" 19 a<^)eSpcoi/a] pr TOV S"
Kadapiov f
20 Kotvet 118 21 KapStas] -f TOJV av6p<O7ra)v
S~
(frovot K\O7rai S~
23 TavTa] + eo-co TO Trovrjpa 118, +TO Trovr/pa T 24 p.f6opia 118 ^"

70 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk vn vm
I io-X$wi/ eis oiKiay, ovSeW rjOtXt y van/at, Kai OVK ySwyOr) XaOelv. aVov- 25
yap yvvrj Trcpi avVov, etê TO Ovydrpiov

<racra
779 Tn/cv/xa a.Ka.Ga.pTOV,
eXOovcra avTar
Se yvvr) Tyv EXXî/t ?, ^vpo<ot iKio-o~a 26
CTTCCTCV 7;
oy TO)
yeVct Kai 7/pcora avVoj/ tva TO Sat/xoVtov eK/Ja X?? TT^S
Ovyarpos
avrrjs. o Se Iryo-ovs elTrev, TrpcoTOi/ ôprao-6rjvai TO, TeWa- or 27 "A<es
yap O~Tt KaXoy Xa/?eu>

TOV apTov T<OV TKi/a>i/ Kai Tots Kvvapt ots
/?aAeti . 8e Xcyovo~a Nat, Kvpie- Kai TO, 28
7; otTTCKpt^r; avT<3,
yap
Kwapia VTTOKaTw TT;S TpaTre^r/s cr^tovo"tv avro TWV i^t^twi/ TWI/ TraiSuov.
Kat ctTrev Sia TOUTOV TO^ Xoyov e^cXryXvêv CK
avT>7, "Yvraye T-^9 29
Ovyarpos (rov TO Sat/xovtov. Kat aTreXôuora t? Toy otKoi/, evpe 30

T^/I/ OvyaTepa J3ej3\r)fj,vr]v cirt T^S KXtV^s, Kai TO Sat/xoVtov
K^ Kai rra Xtv eêX^wv K T(i5i/

6pta)v Tvpov Kai ^tSwvos, ^Xê^ eis 31
t TÎ/ âXacro"ai/
T^S FaXtXatas, ava jjitcrov TWI/ opt ow AeKaTroXews. Kai 32
avTO) K<o^)or yutoytXaXoi/, Kai TrapaKaXovo-tv avToy ti/a avTW
<f>pov(Tiv
7ri@fj
Kai aTroXa/So/xciôs auTO^ aTro TOI;
TT^J/ xetpa. o^Xov KaT* tSt ai/, eySaXe 33
SaKTuXovs avTov ts TO, wTa avTOv, Kai 7rTvo-a9 -tj^j/aro rrjs yXwo"O"r/9
ts TO/ ovpavbv O"TeVa^, Kai Xe yet avTw, E^>^>aâ, 34
Kai cv^cws
yvoLyrjcrav avTOV at aKoat, Kai eXvOrj 6 35
oe
SO-/AOS T?;S yXwo O 7/s auTov, Kai eXa Xct 6p$o>9.
Kai 8tO~TtXaTO avTOts 36
tva ^Scvi t7ra>o"tv oo~ov 8t avTots Steo-TeXXeTO, /xaXXoj/ Trcptcro-OTepoy
Xeyoi/Tcs, KaXws TravTa 37

Kai vTrepCKTrepto-o-w? êTrX^ 0-0-0^0
Kat TOUS KWÔV? 7roit ctKovetv, Kai TOVS cxXa Xovs XaXetv.
A/ VIII. Ev CKCtVat? Tat? 7;/xepat9, TraXti/ TroXXov o^Xov OVTOS, Kai
s- /x^ e^dvTwv Tt
^)aywo"t, Trpoo KaXeo ayixei/os TOVS fJ.aOr)Tas Xeyet av-
Tot9, ^TrXayx^tô/xat cVi TOI/
o^Xov, OTI T^/xepa? ^877 Tpcts Trpoo-yuteVovo-t 2
/xot, Kat OVK ôvo~t Tt Kat eai/ aTroXvo-ca avTovs VTÔ-TCIS ets 3
<t>dywcn.
otKov avTwv, K\.v@TJa-ovTa.L iv rrj 68a> Kat TIVCS airrwi/ aTro /xaKpoêv
Kai a7reKpt^7;crav avVa) ot yu,a^r;Tai avVov, Ildêi/ (S8e 8vi/r;- 4
118 209 24 oiKtav] pr TT^V 5" 25 $uyarpioi/j + avrrjs $~ fTreaev avrco]

~
npos TOVS Trodas avrov 118 5" 26 T/Z/
8f ?y yvvrj Svpoôtrifrcra 5"
(K(3a\\T] 118 209, (KfiaXXTj e< T 27 eiêy OVTT; 118 T KaXoj/ eo-Ti 118 T
fiaXeiv T. Kvvap. 11828 Xfyovtra] xai Xeyet
5" ccr6ifi 29 vTraye] 5" 5"
post 8ta Xoyoi/T. T. r

6\u/iOi>ioi/]
ante ex r. $. o-. 118 209
TO (sed OTTO noil S"
eK 118) 30 oiKoi/J + avrr/s 118 5~ TO 8. eeA. Kai TT/J/ ^vy. )3e/3X. erri T. xX. 5"
31 fty] TT/JOS 118 T 33 7ri\al3opfvos 118 209 e/3aX\6 118 209 34 6</>aâ
209* 35 dirjvoi^STjcrav 118 36 avToir] pr GVTOS 37 vTrfpnepLaa-ais

$" S" S"
1 TraXiv TroXXov] Tra/iTToXXov TTO.

o% o^Xov spat. rel. et o^ 1 del. 118 S"
,
~
7rpoo-KaA.] + o Irjcrovs 118 fjiadrjTas OVTOV 118 2 776?; r^fpas
"
5"
3 Tij/f$- yap 118 r om a?ro T 4 Troêi/ TOVTOVS- 118 f post TIS o>8f
118 T
Mk vni TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 71
5 TIS xopracrai avrovs

<TTcu
aprov evr epry/xtas ; Ka tTT^pwra avrovs,
6 IIoVovs X T apTOvs ; ol Se etTrov, ETrra. Kai Trap^yyetXe TU> o
CTTI T^V y^v Kai \a/3<i)v

TOVS 7rra apTous
Kai eSi Sou TOIS fJLa.Or)Tal<s avrov, tra Trapa^wo r Kai
7 T(3 o^Xa). Kai eiôy t^vSta oXtya* Kai aura evXoy^cras core Trapa-
8 Of. iva.i. /ecu /cat evopTacr^>/crav
Kat rjpav Trcpio O ev/x.aTa KXao*-
e^>ayov
9 //arwv CTrra CTTrvptSas. lycrai/ 8e ot

<^>aydvT5
ws TCTpaKicr^tXtot. Kai
aTreXvcrcv avrovs.
10 Kat /x/3as ev^vs ts TrXotoi/ /xcra TWI/ fjia0rjro)v avrov rfKOtv ets
lira /xep>y MaySaXa. Kai cr]\6ov ot âptcratot Kai ypâvro (rv&jTeiv
aura), Ts Trap avrov

>7To9i crr//xetov aTro TOV oupavov, Tretpaôvres avrov.
1 2 Kai aVaoTevaâs TO) Trvcvârt Xeyet, Tt 77 ycyea avrrj

i^dfjirjv Xeyw vp:ti/, et 8o^7; creTat TT; yei/ea ravrr] (T^/xetov. Kai
avrovs, e/Xj8as TraXti/ ets TO TrXotov ctTT^Xêv ets TO ?repav.
14 Kat 7reXa$ovTo Xafteiv dpTovs, Va /JLOVOV aprov CÔVTC

15 eavTwi/ ei/ TW TrXota). Kai Sico-TeXXeTO auTots Xeywi/,
BX7TT 0*776 KB
16 T^S u/XT75 TOJI/
$apto"at(ov
Kai aTro T^S ^vfj.rj<;
TWV HpwStai/wi/. Kat ^
aXX^Xovs ort apTOVS OVK Kai 6 ""
1 7 SteXoytôi/TO Trpos eôvo~ti/. yi/ovs
Xeyct avTOts, Tt 8taXoytÔ"ê,

OTI apTOvs OVK e^T ; OVTTW
TreTrcopwyae^v X T T ^ I/ KaPâv v/Jitov ; 6<$aX/>iovs exoi^Tes ov
I9/5X7TT, Kat OJTa CÔVTCS OVK aKOUT, Kat OV /XV17/XOVVT OT TOVS

Trei/Te apTOi>s
eKXaoâ ets TOVS Trei/TaKto-x -Xtov?, Kai TTOO-OVS KO<J>LVOVS
20 KXao-yaaTtov TrX^ pets rJpaTe ; Xeyovo-tv avTw, AwSeKa. "OTC Se TOVS
ot 8e elTror, ETTTOL. Kai ctTrev avTots, OVTTCO

22 Kai epêTat cts Bryô-atSa- Kai <f>pov<rw
avTw TV<^)Xov,
Kai Trapa- Kr
"""
23 KaXovo-tv CLVTOV tVa aurou a^Tat. Kai e7rtXa/3op.cvos TT^S x P t s a^ToO

e^rjyayev OLVTOV e^w T^9 Kco/xrys- Kai Tmxras ets Ta 6fj.jj.aTa avTOv, Kai
24 eTTt^cis Tas x e -P a^ a^ rr<
?j 7rrypa>Ta
avrov et Tt ySXeTret. Kat di/a/JXeâs
22 d-^rjTai cod.
4 om aurouy 118 T aprcov $" 6 T?yy yrjs 5" Kai fvâpto-r7;o-ay 118 118 209
7 oni avTa 118 118
"
Trapa^ftvai] -f- Kat aura 5" 8 payov de S"
9 coo-6t 118 209 10 eu$ea>r

eî/3ay T TO TT\OIOV T MaySaXa] om 118
spat, rel., AaX/Ltai/ovâ f" 12 TrvevfjiciTi avrov T (rrj/jifiov e7rirjTi 5"
raim?] OUT?; 118 14 fâ.-.eôi/Tfy] KQI ft yM7/

ei/a aprov OVK ei%ov f
15 opare /SX^TTfTf S" OTTO 2] om 5" Twi/ H/jo)S.] HpcoSou r 16 on] pr
XeyorTes 118 5~ eôi>o"ii>] fôp.v 118 f" 17 ourra) j/oeiTe] + ouSe crvvifTe ;
CTL 118 T 19 OTI 209 om Ks ov 5" 22 B?;ô-aiSaj/ 5" 23 auTOv]
TOV Tv<J)\ov r, 118* primum OVT scripsit postea autem hoc eraso TOV rv<p\ov
rescripsit om Kat 3 r
72 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk vm ix
, BXeTTW TOVS dv^ptOTTOVS (OS 8ev8pa TTeptTTaTOVVTaS. cTra TTaXlV 25
Tas êTpas eVt TOVS o(0aX/xovs avrov /cat 8te/3Xeiê Kat otTro-
KaT(7Ta.Orj, KOL Vtj3\{j/ Ti^Xavyws aTravra Kat aTreVretXev avTOV 1526

TOI/ oucov avrov Xey<ov, M^Se ets TT/V tl&eXOrjs.
KIU/A^V
A Kat t^rjXOtv o Ir/o-ovs /cat ot fiaOrjTal avrov eis rag Kco/xas Kato*apet as 27
a T?;? <tXt7T7rov /cat ev TT^ 68o) eTT^pwTa rev? /xa^TjTag auTov Xeytov avrot?,
TtVa /X Acyovo-ti/ ot av^pwTrot eTi/at ; ot 8e a.7rKpi^T/o-av, Iwai/vryv TOV 28
Ba7TTto*rr;v, Kat aXXot HXtai/, aXXot 8c ei/a TO>V

7rpo0^T(OK Xyt29
avrots, Y/xcts 8e TtVa /xe Xeyere cTvat; aTro/cpt^cis Se 6 TleVpo? Xcyet
""X
avT<3,
2v ct 6 Xpto"Tos.
Kat eTrert/xr/o ei aurots ti/a /xr/Scvt Xeywo i 30
7Tpt avrov.
Kat yjpa.To 8t8ao"Kti/ avrous on Set TOV utoi> TOV avOpwirov 7roXXa,3i
TTadclv Kat aTToSoKt/xacr^ât aTro TCUV Trpco-ûrepcDi/ Kat ap^tp<oi/
Kat
ypa/x//,aTcui/, Kat aTroKTavOfjvai, Kat T^ Tpirrj 7^/xepa dva<TTfjva.i,

Kat 32
7r8
Trappryo ta TOP Xoyoi/ eXaXet. Kat Trpoo-Xa^So/xcros avrov 6 O expos rjpâro
eTTtrt/xai/ avra>. 6 8e eVto-rpaêis Kat tSwi/ TOVS /xa^ras avrov eTrert- 33
fjiY]<T
TO) Ilerpa) Xe ywv, "Yvraye
OTTiVw /xov, Sarava- ort ou (^povets ra
TOV 0eov, dXXa Ta TWV dv^pwTrwv.
Tre Kat 7rpoo"KaXecra/xvos TOV o^Xov o~w rots /xa^Tats avrov etTrev 34
auTots, Et Tts ê Xet oTrtcrw /xov aKoXovêtv, a,7rapvyo ao â> eavrov Kat
apaYw TOV (rravpov avTov, Kat aKoXovêtTw /xot. os yap eav êXr; T^V 35
U
T^ X^
V avTov o~(oo"at,
aTroXeVet avnjv os 8 av ctTroXeVr; TT/V ^v\v] v
avTov eveKev e/xov Kat TOV evayyeXtov, aa>o~t
avnjv. TL
yap wêXryo et 36
av^pwTTos, eav KepSô"^
TOV KOO"/XOV
6Xov Kat ^r]fj,io}0rj rrjv i/ v^r/v
avTov ; 17
Tt Swo-ei av^pwTros dvTaXXay/xa T^S tyvx*}**
O.VTOV ; os yap ^8
av CTraicrxyvOrj /xe Kat TOVS Xoyovs ev TTJ yevea ravry rrj /xot-
e/xovs
âXtSt Kat dyLxapTwXcu, Kat 6 vtos TOU dv0pw7rou e7rato~^vv^rycrTat avrov,
oTav eX^ry ev TT) 80^17 TOV TraTpos avTov /XCTO, Ttov dyyeXoov. TX. Kat
TOJV
eXeyev avrots, *Atf)v Xeyw v/xtv OTI eto-t Ttves eo^Tr/KOTajv o58e,
otTtves ov /XT) yevoôovTat Oavdrov ecos av t8wcrt TT)V y8ao~tXetav TOV eov
ev 8vvd/xet.
26 eio-tX^^s-] m. recent, add. in marg. /ii/fo eiTr^s

rti/t i/
34 //oi] /zov cod. 1 o>8e]

o8e cod.
118 209 24 on coy Sei/Spa opa>

$" 25 Sif/yXex/ê] xat fTroLTjacv avrov ava^Xt^
118 r aTrai/ray 118 118
5" 26 eto-eX^7;y] + /i7;8e eiTT^y Ttvi ev rr) KCO/ZT;
29 Xeyei] pr /cat avroy 31 TroXa 118 /zera Tpety rfp.fpas f

5"34 otrriy
118 aKoXovtfeiv] f\6fiv 5~
S" 35 eav] av 118 av eav 209 TJ;V eaurou 5",
V^V^T^V 118 209 OVTOJ o-eocrei 118 S~ 36 av^pcoTrov 5~ 38 ayyeXwv]

+ TCDV ayicov 118 S"
1 code ante eo-T^Korcov 118 209 T

Mk ix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 73
2 Kai /x,e$ ?7p:epas e TrapaXa/x/Javet 6 ir/o-ovs TOV HeVpov Kai rot KE
laKw/Soy Kai TOV Iwavv^v, Kat ai a<epet

avTOus ets opos v\]/r]Xov /car
3 totav /jiovovs* Kai yacreyaop^xov^ ejjLTrpocrOev avTtoV Kat TO, t^tarta avTov
eyevovTO XevKa Xtav, ota yva<rSevs

eVi TT/S y^s ov Swarat XevKavat.
4 Kat ojfÔrj avTos HXtas o~vv Ma>vo~et, Kat o~vveXaAovv TO) l^crov.
5 Kat aVoKpt$eis 6 II expos I A.

eye T<3
I^trov, *Pa/3/3t, KaAov eo-Tiv
(S8e etvat- Kat TroiT/Vw/xev crKryi/as rpcts, crot /xtav, Kai Mcovtret
7
Kat HAta /xtW. ov yap ^8et Tt a.iroKpi9ri rjcrav yap tKffrojSoi. Kat
eyeVero vtêA^ eTrttrKiaôua a aurots* Kat <(OVT) CK T^S veêArys Aeyovaa,

8 OvTOS {TTtV 6 VtO? /XOV 6
dyaTT^TOS O.KOVT aVTOV. Kttt fÔLTTLVa
7TpiÂei//a/xei/ot ovKert ovSeya et8ov aAAa TOV Ir;o~o{5v [JLOVOV /xc^
9 eaurwv. Karaâtvovrwv Se aurwv (XTTO TOV opovs, 8ieo~TeAAeTO avrots

tP a fJirjScvl
a. etSov otryyryO wvTat, et yu, ^ OTai/ 6 vtos TOV avOpwTrov K 1
10 i/CKpwv aVacrT^. Kat TOV Aoyov Kpa.Tr)(rav Trpos eavTOV?, O~V^TOVVTS Tt T^

11 eo-Tt oTav CK veKpwv dva&Trj. /cat eTrrjpwTrjcrav avrov AeyovTC?, -^
i2"OTt
Acyovo-tv ot ypa/x/xarets HAtav Set eAêtv TrpwTOv; 6 8e aVoKpt-
*"
0ets eTrrev avrots, HAtas eA^wv TrpwTOV a.TTOKO.6 to~Tavt TravTa- Kat
TTWS yeypaTTTat e?rt TOV vtov TOV aV$par7rov tva TroAAa Tra^ Kat eov-
13 OevyOfj. a AAa Aeyw v/xtv OTt HAtas 178^ Â$e, Kat cTrotrjcrav avTw
oo"a
77 $eA?7o~av, Ka^w? yeypaTTTat TT avTov.
14 Kat eA$wv Trpos TOVS fj.a6f)Tas eT8ev oÂov Trept avTOv?, Kai ypa/x- 4"
i5/xaTets o-v^TovvTas Trpos avTov?. Kat ev^vs Tras 6 oÂos tSovTes

16 e@a(ji/3TJ@r)(Tav, Kat 7rpoo~TpeôvTes iqcnrdôvTO avro v. Kat eirrjpw-
17 Tr/o-ev avTovs, Tt crv^TetTe Trpos avTovs; Kat aTTOKptêts eK TOV K_r

a
oÂov ets eTvrev avT<3, AtSao-KaAe, T^veyKa TOV vtov /xov Trpos o~e, ^
1 8 eôvTa Trvev/xa aAaAov Kat OTTOV avTov KaraXajSr], pô-o~t avTov, Kat
2 roi> 2 et 3] om 118
T Aeu/ca] pr o-TtA/3oi/ra 118 T 3 eyei/exo 118 209
f
s-
xt wj/ 118 r
118 209 r, sed ni fallor 209* primum 4 Maxm
* correxit
scripsit et ipse o-weXaAovv] 7;o-ai/ o-vXAaXonires 118 r
5 eXeye] Xeyet 118 T Moxrei 118 209 T 6 arroKpt^] XaXr/o-ei 118
r
\a\rja-rj 7 $0)1/77] pr 77X^6 r 118 ntinc habet (delet.) ê (pcoi/r; i.e. m. 0o>
prim, omisit 77X0* et scribere coepit turn autem delevit eo ut 77X^6

<po>i/Ti (f>w
scriberet sed ?7X iu litura addere neglexit avTov axovere 118 r 8 aXXa
TOV aXXa ovov 118* sed TOV aXXa delet 9 Steo-TeiXaTo 118 dir)yT]a-<i)VT(ii
5"
a fiSov 118 $~ 10 orav K vKp(av avaor??] TO e*c

vexpcov avacrTrfvai $~
11 67r77peoTa)v 118* r sed in lectionis ecclesiasticae titulo 118 rubr fTr^pwrrjfrav

scripsit OTI HXmv T 12 HXms pev 118 T a7roKa<9i(TTa T e|ov-
6eva>(9r7
T 13 Kat HXtay T 77877 TjXtfe] eXTyXvê 118* T, sed in 118 mars
m. vel prima vel eiusdem fere temporis 77877 77X^6 scripsit 14 o^Xov
118 r Trpos OVTOVS] avTots r 15 evtfeoos f iduv avrov
118 r 16 avrovs] TOUS ypapfjiarfis 118 S~ 17 ets CK TOV o^Xov 118
om avTco r 18 OTTOU av 118 ~
74 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk ix
Ka rpifi TOV9 ooi/Ta? Ka r)p a i v Ta i Ka

Tat9 crov iva avro KpaXX(oo~i, Kat OVK to~Yvo"ay. Kat a?roKpt$i9 19
avrot9 Xeyet, *fi
ycvca aTrttrro?, 0)9 TTOTC 7rpo9 v/xas O*ottat; CMS
TTOTC aVeôiiat vjJLtov ; (êpcre avTov Trpos /xe. Kai ^veyKav avToy Trpos 20
avVoV Kat t8<W avroi> cvêws TO irvevfjia eo*7rapaî/ auroi/, Kat Tretrwi/
7Tt
T^9 y77<>
KuXtTO a^pt^WJ/. Kat TrrjpWTr)O V O 1 17
(TO 9 5 TOV TTttTCpa 2 1
avrot), Ilotros ^(pot os O"Ttv oJs TOVTO yiyovtv avrw ; 6 8e ctTre, *E K

7rai8o#ev Kat TroXXaKt? avro^ ets Trvp cjSaXXc Kat cts v8ara, tva 22
O.VTOV a-TroXeVr/* dXX t Tt Svi/ry, floijOrjcrov T^/JLLV (T7rXayxvt<r$e!s <^>*
Ty/xa?. 6 8e IryomJs etTrei/ avrw, To t

Svvr) Travra Sutâra TW 7rtO"Tev-
23
orrt. Kat euêws Kpaâs 6 Trarrjp TOV TratSos /U.CTO, SaKpvwv eXeye, 24
va), Kvptc, fiorjOet. fj.ov rfj aTrto Tta. t8wv 6 Iryaov? on CTTI- 25
o^Xos TroXvg, CTrert/xryo e TW Tri/cv/xart, Xeywi/ avrw, To

aXaXov Kat KOJCÔV Tr^cv/xa, cyco o~ot eTTtrao O co, lêX^c e^ avrov, Kat
L(T\.Orj<;
19 atTov. Kat Kpda.v TroXXa Kat (nrapdav avrov 26
Kat eyei CTO too~t reKpos, WO*T TroXXovs Xeycti/ ort aTrtOavtv 6 27
par^Vas r^9 ^tpo9 avroi) ^yctpei/ avroV, Kat di/eorry.

Kat to~X0oi/T09 avrov t9 otKoi ot tta^r/Tttt avrov
,
Kar t8tav28
7/pcoT(oi/avroV, "Ort
7;/xt9 OVK -)j8vvijOr}iJLV K/?aXetv avrd ; Kat cTTrcv 29
avrot9, TOVTO TO yevo9 ei/ ov8cj/t 6YyaTai eêXêtv t
^y Kai eKetêv e^Xô^T9 TrapcTropevovTO 8ta T^9 atata9, Kat OVK 30

ti/a Tt9 yi/aJ* eStSao-KC yap TOi>9
/xa^Ta,9 avTov Kat IXcycv avrot93i
OTt O VtO9 TOV OvOpUTTOV TTapaSl SoTttt 19 ^tpa9 dv^pWTTWV, Kttt aTTOKTC-
vTOv, Kat a.7TOKTai $t9 rfj Tpirr) ^/xepa yp^r;o"Tat.

ot 8e 32
TO prjfJLa,
Kat <f>oj3ovvTO
avTov e
Kat i;X0oi/ t9 KaTrcpvaov/x- Kai iv rrj otKta ycrd/xei 09 eV^ptuTa 33

V9, Tt ev T7y 6Sa>
SicXc^îyTC 7rpo9 eauTov9; ot 8c eo~tw7ra)v 34
e
l 7rpo9 dXX^Xov9 yap 8Lr]VÔr)crav iv rrj 6SaJ, Tt9 ttet^wv. Kai Ka^t- 35
o*a9 <j>u>vrjcrf
TOV9 SojScKa Kat Xe yct avTOt9, Et Tt9 ,
f
28 ot Kov cod.
118 209 18 odovras avrov 118 ^pei/erat 118 ftTroi/ eK/SaXoxri

5" 19 xat] $" S"
o de S~ avrots] avra) 5~ 21 Olil o I7y(rovy rraidodev] Traiftiodev S~ $"
22 eiy] pr Kai ro Trvp 118

5"
e/3aXe 5~ aTroXeo*^ avroi/ Svt ^] Svva- S"
o~ai 5~ 23 Svi r/] Suva(rat Trifrrevcrat 24 TraiSoy] ?rat8iov 5~ 25 Olll 5"
TroXvs 5"
Tri/ev/xari rco a/<aâprco
f* ro Trv(Vfj.a TO aXaXoz/ Kai Kd>(pov
S~
26 /cat TroXXa 27 avroi/ TT^S- ^cipos T

5~ 28 eio-eX$oi/ra avrov S~ CTTTJ-
pcorcoi/ avroi/
Kar iStav 118 29 (V 1] fTT 118 31 eyepô-erai] avao~TT)- S"
~
o-erat 118 209 32 (TrepatTrjcrai 118 5" 33 rj\dfv Trpos eavrovs $"
6VXoyife<r0e
118 T sed 118 SiaX. 34 dif\cx^W av 118 209 r 35
118
Mk ix x TEXT OF COD, EVAN. 1. 75
36 7rai 7rdvTU>vKCU Xa/?wv TraiStov

8taKOi/o9.
37 KCU }
ayKa\iard(JiVO<s
avro Xeyet avrot9, *Os av eV TWV TOIOUTWI/ 7rat8tu)i>
Se^crat KCU 09
1
7Tt TO) oVotiaTt e/xe Se^rai, eai>
8e^r/rai /u.ov, e/A
OVK e/xe Several, dXXa rov aTrocrrctXai/Ta /xc.
38 A.irKpiOrj 8e avTw I(oaw>;s

Kal Xe yet, Et8o/xeV rim ei/ TU> 6Vd-
/xaTt o-ov K/3ci\\ovTa, SattioVia, 09 OUK cxKoXovêt ^ /xu ,

/cat
39 a u TO i/. 6 8e etTre, Mr) KwXuere avrov. ovSei? yap ecrriv 09
40 8wa/x,ti/ ev TW ovo/xari /xov, Kat Svi/rycrerat /xe K.a.K.oXoyrjcra.i. 09 yap

41 ov/c TTI Ka^ TjfAwv, VTTtp 7^//,a>v
ca"riv. 69 yap av TTOTtVry tyxa9 TTOTTJ-
piov vSaro9 CP ovo/xart ort Xptcrrov ecrre, a/x^v Xeyw v/xtv, ov tt^
42 aVoXeo-T/ roi/ fj,i<r6ov

O.VTOV. KOL 09 av o-KavSa\iar) tva ran/ /xt/cpcoi/
, / ,,> \ \^
TOVTWl/ TWV 7Tl(7TVOJ/T(OV 19 /X6, KaAOV eO^TlV ttUTW /XaAAOV 1
43 âXacrtrav. Kat eav (TKavSa\i,r) ae r) êtp crov, airoKO^/ov aurr/v KaXov

crot e(TTt KvXXov 19 rrjv ^w^v etcreXêtr, ^ ra.9 Svo êtpa9 lôvra
45 tV 19 TO 7Tl)p TO aO"/?O~TOl
/. Kttt O,V 6 7TOV9 O~OU (T
KaVOaXlfy O", pa
O.TTOKO\IJOV avToV KaXov ecrTt o~ eto-eX^ctv 19 TÎ/ ^wî/ p((oXoV, >y

TOV9
47 8uo 7To8a9 eôrTa aTreXêtv et9 rrjv yeevvav. Kat eav 6 6(f>0a\/mo<;
<rov
o~Kav8aXt^ o-, K/?aXe avVoi/ KaXoV o~ot
^ti/ 19 TÎ/ /?ao-iXe<W
To9 eoi), 17
8^0 6$
48 19 Tr/y yeevi/av, OTTOV 6 <rKw\r)
avrwv ov TeXevTi7O"et Kat TO vrvp
ô
ou cr/ScvvvTai. 7ra9 yap vri/pt dXto-^7/o-Tat. KaXoi/ TO aXa9 eai/ 8c p^
TO aXa9 avaXov yei/T/Tat, ev TtVt dprvOtjoreTai ; eêTC e^ eat>Tot9 aXa,
X. Kat eKetêv di/ao-Ta9 19 Ta opta T^9 Iov8ata9 Trepav

p^Tat
Iop8d)/ov. Kat orvjJLTroptveTCLi TraXw 0^X09 ?roXv9 7rpo9 avroV
35 SiaKoi/os-] pr eo-xToy Travrwv 118 2 haec verba 118* omisisse us 201) <ai 5"
r
constat sed spatium relictum esse videtur in quo vel nihil vel saltern nihil
quod mine legi possit prima manus scripsit 36 fo-rr^crev avro S~ Xey]
eiTrev r 37 os eav 118 r f/xf...8e^rat] om 209* sed add. in mg. 209 2
38 e K(0\v(rap-v 118 T CIVTOV] + OTI OUK aKoXovdei rjp.iv
118 39 o Se
$"
i/]
?Ti r raû K.aK.o\oyr)(rai /xe
118 $" 40 7;/xa)j/ 1] u/xcoi/ 118 S~
2] v/xcoi/ S"
(lion 118) 41 ei/ rco 5"
oj/o/iaTi /nou 118 209 5~
42 oni rovTtoj/ \i6os [J.V\IKOS
S~ 43 eis TO irvp~\ pr ets rrjv yetvvav S" 5"
44 OTTOU o o-Kc0A?7<
aurcor ou reXeuTa KOI TO Trup oti o-ftevvvrai S~ 45 ere 2J
yttwav\ + ets TO Trup TO ao"/3eo~Tor 46 OTTOV o
"
crot jBXrjdrjviu S" 5"
o-KtuX;/^ auTcov ou TeXeuTa TO Trvp ov o-ftevvvrai S~ 47 cnreXdfiv] P\r)dr]vai

<at 5"
yeevvav TOV Trvpos 5~ 48 TtXfuTa 118 5~ 49 oXio~ô"eTai] + Kat 7rao~a Ovcria

aXi aXio-drjo-fTdi r 50 auTo aprvaeTC 5",
auTco aprvdr/o-frai 118 aXay 118 5"
1 KO.Kl6V 118 5" Sia TOU TTfpaV $~

CrVp-TTOpfVOVTCll 5"
O^Xot 5"
om n-oXvs r
76 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk x
KH KOU us to)06t TraXw c8i8a<TKcv avrovs. Kai 7rpo(T\66vTC<s

e
avrov ot âpto-atot t efêcrrii/ di/8pt yvi/atKa aTroXixrai,

avroV. 6 8e aTTOKptêts etTrev avrots, Tt v/xtV eyerci Xaro MOOCTT/S ; ot ?
8c etTTOV, M<ovo-r;s
ei/Tt Xaro /3t/3Xtoi/ aiTOo-rao-iov
ypctyai Kai CLTTO-
XiVat. Kai aTTOKptêis 6 IT/O-OVS etTrev avrots, TIpos rr/v CTKXTypoKapSiW 5
v/xtuv ypa\j/V TJ/XU/ rrjv ci/roX^v Tavrrjv OLTTO 8e ap^s KTiVeco? apcrey 6
Kat Â.u 7rot^(rev avrous 6 eos "Ere/cc^ TOVTOV KaTaA.u//i ai/^po)7TOS 7
roi Trarepa avrov Kai T^^ /xêpa, Kal TrpoarKoXXrjBtjatTaL rf) yuvatKt
avrov, Kat ecrovrai ot 8vo et? (rapKa /xtav. ware ov/ceVt etcrt 8vo, dAXa 8
p5 o-ap^ /ata. o ow 6 eos o-we^cvê^, av0pa>7ros /x^ xupi&Tu. /cat ci/ ?
T^ oiKt a TraXtv ot fjLa6rjTai avTOv Trcpt TOVTOV eTrrjpojTrjcrav avroV. Kat 12
Xcyct avrots, Eav aTroXvcrr; yvv^ TOV ai/8pa avTrjs Kat ya/x^cr7y
otâraL Kat eai/ dvrjp aTroXvo"^ r^v yvi/atKa avrov Katn
a\\r)v /xotârat.
Kat 7rpoo-<^cpov
avra>
7rat8ta, tVa ai^r/rat avrtoi/ ot 8c fjiaOr^ral 13
rots ^>epovo~tv.
t8wr 8e 6 Iiyo-ot s 7;yavaKTr;o e, Kat c?rtTt- 14
Trei/ avrots, *A.(f>re

TO, TratSta epêcrât Trpos fte, Kat /AT)
KW-
Xi;er avra- rwv yap TOIOVTWV cortv 77 j8ao~tXeta rou eoi) d/xr^v Xeyw 15
viuv, os av /XT) Se^T/Tai TT)I/ ^Sao-tXetav rov eov ws 7rai8tW, ov /XT)
ti(TfX6ri ts avrr;i/. Kat ep

ayKaXto-a/xcvos aura, Kat riBwv ras êtpas 16
CTT avra, TyvXoyct avra.

K@ Kat CKTTopevo/xeVov avrou 19 68ov, 7rpoo"8pa/xwj/ ets Kat yo^V7reTTyo"as 17
^ avTOV 7rrjpojTa avroi/, AtSao^KaXe dyaê, rt Trot^w tva ^<OT)I/

atwi/iov
6 8e Iô ovs elTrei avra), Tt /xe Xeyets dyaôi/; ovSets 18

et /XT) ets 6 eos. ras evroXas ot8as, MT) /xot^VO"Tys /XT) 19
/XT) iêuSo/xapTupr/o-T?? rt/xa roi/ Trarepa o~ov Kat TT)I/ /XT;-
repa. 6 8c aTTOKptêts eTTrer/ avrw, Tuvra Travra 7rotTyo*a CK veorr/Tos 20
pi?
/xov. 6 8c ITTCTOVS e/xySXeiâ? avrw tjyaTrrjO ev avrov, Kai cTTrc^ avru), 21
"Ei/ o"ot
vcTTepf.1 v?raye, oo~a c^cts TrwXô ov Kat 86s rots Trrcoôts, Kat
eets Orjaavpov ev oupai/u)- Kat apas TOI/ crTavpov 8cvpo aKoXov0ci
/xot. 6 8e o~Tvyvao~as 7rt TO>

Xoya> aTTT/X^c XUTTOU/XCVOS T/V yap
TroXXa. Kat 7rpt^8XJ//a/xet/os 6 ITIO-QVS Xcyet rots /xa^rrrats 23
118 209 2 01 âpicraioi CTrrjpaiTrjO av avrov 118 ^" sed oni ot 118 4
8 /^cia crap S~ 10 rovrou]
"
7TfTpf\lf 7 Trpos TTjv yvvciiKd S~

rov avrou S~ 11 12 KCU Xeyti avroty, os fov cnro\v(rr) TTJV yvvcuKa avrov Kat 1
yap.r)<TT] aXXrjv /xoiârat fTT avrrjv Kat ear yvfj; (nro\v(rr) TOV avdpa avrrjs Kai
yap.r)()r)
oXXco /xotârat 118 om /cat ear a^p.-./zotârat 209 13 fapovo-iv]
5",
7rpo<r(f)pov<nv
"
14 om 7riTijj.r}(ras
118 T 15 aj/] tai/ 118 5"
16 om at 2 r nêis 118 209 T 19 /xoi^fvo-^s] + /LI?; <f)ovevarr)s

T
evo/xaprvpô 7/s ] + /x7/ cnroo Tpr)(TT]s S~ 20 ravra] pr
>
\|/
f(j)v\aâfJiT)v S~ 21 apay roj/ (rravpov post /zot S"

Mk x TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 77
avrov ojs 8vo"KoXa>5 ot TO. ^pâra CÔVTC? ets ryv /2aortXetai/ TOV
24eov eureXevVovTai. ot 8e /xa^Tirat avrov e$a/A/3owTo CTTI rots Xdyot9

avYov. 6 8e *Ir^crovs TraXtv a7roKpt$et9 Xeyet avTot9, TcKVta, TTWS 8vo~-
KoX6v (TTL TOV9 TTCTTOtÔTttS CTTt TOt9 XP 7?/xa "
ll/ 19 T7/V â(TL\^LO.V TOV
25 ov tor eX0e(V. evKOTrwrcpoV eon Kap^Xoi/ 8ta Tpv/xaXta9
Xeyovre? Trpos eaurovs, Kat Tts 8vi/arat

,
ora>-
avrot? 6 1770-01)9 Xeyet, Ilapa aV^pw7rot9

28 aXX ov Trapa cw. T/pâro avrw Xe yeiv 6 Ilrpo9, iSov
Travra Kat T^KoXov^ cra/xev orot. Kat a7TOKptêi9 6
Xeyto {yx(V, ov8et9 eo-rtv 09 a ^Kev otKtav, 77 a8eX^>ov9, 17
a8X<jf>a9, 77 Trarepa, 77 ^ripa^ 77 TCKva, 77 aypov9, C^CKCI/ e/xoi) 77
3oevKv evayyeXtov, TOV a.7ro\df3y cav /XT)

cKaro^raTrXao-tova vw ev
TO) Katpw rovro), otKta9 Kat a 8eX<ov9 Kat a 8eX^>a,9 Kat Trarepa Kat
fjirjrcpa Kat reKva Kat aypov9, /u,Ta Kat ei/ TW atwvt epx~ 8ta>yjU,a>v,
T<3
31 /xeVw ^WT)^ atwnoi/. TroXXot 8c eVovTai Trpwrot eo-ârot, Kat eo-^ctTOi P ta
TTpWTOl.
*Ho~av 8e eV 68a5 et9
1
Kat P1 ^
32 TT^ a,vaâtvovT9 lepoo-oXv/xa T}I/ Trpocxywv
avVov9 6 I77o-ov9 Kat Ôa/jLôvvro, ot 8e dKoXovôwT9 e<f>o(3ovvTo.
KOL
7rapaXa/3<W
TraXtv rov9 8co8eKa -rjpâTO avrot9 Xeyctv ra /xcXXovra avraJ
ort I8ov a.vo.â.LvojJif.v 19 Iepoo"oXvytxa,

Kat 6 vto9 TOV
apa8o^77 o-Tat TOt9 dp^tepcvo-t Kat TOt9 ypa/x/xaTevo-t, Kat
34 KaTaKptvovo-ti/ avrov âvaTO), Kat 7rapa8ouo-ovo"ti/ avTW TOt9 e^êo-t, Kat
6/xTratôvo-tv avrw Kat p:ao"Ttyojo-ovo-tv

avrov Kat C/XTTTVO-OVO-IV avT(3, Kat
aVoKTevovo-f Kat T77 Tplry 77/xepa dvaorTt](TTa.L.
35 Kat Trpoo-TTOpcvWrat avTO) IaK(Oj8o9 Kat I(oavv779 ot vtot ZcêSatov j^
Y
XcyovT9, AtSao^KaXc, @\O[JLv Iva. o lav erf.
eptoTTrVw/acv ^01770-779 ^/xZi/. ^
6 8e ctTrev avTor9, Tt êXeTe TTOLTJ(TW v/xtv; ot 8e eTTrov avTw, Ao9
|7
77/xtv tva K Se^twv o~ov Kat CVWVV/AWV Ka^to-o>/xeve ev TT} 80^77 o*ov.
380 8e 1770-01)9 a7TOKpt^t9 ctTTev avTOt9, OVK ot8aT Tt atrctcr^c. 8v-
23 om ra 209 24 om avrou 1 r re/ci/a T om rot? 2 118 25 7-77?

118 2
~ ~
rpvp.a\Las rrjs f 8ic\6et.v] i(T\6fiv TrXov&iov ante as 118 209
27 e^t/3Xe\âs 5e 118 209
Geco] rco Qeco- rravra yap 8vvara f&ri Trapa rco
S~
Qew 118 r sed 118 a?rra

forsitan aTrai/ra negligenter scriptum significet
quod
28 KOI rjpâro o IlfTpos \fyciv avrco 118 209 29 arroKpiQeis dc S~ 5"
pr)Tpa]-\- r} yvvaiKa 118 5"

T; eve/cei/] KOI $~ 30 Xa/3^ 118 f Om /cat
Trarepa
"
prepay 5" 31 ot eo-ârot 118 T 32 ot fie] <ai 118 $"
34 aTTOKrei/ovo-tv avrov 118 f 35 om ere

"
aiTr)(r(0p,cv 118 209 J"
36 rroirja-ai p, S~ 37 avrov 118 e/c] pr et?

118 T e] pr et9 118 T
o-ov 118 209 r 38 om aTTOKpideis 118 r*
78 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk x xi
VCLO~@ TTtetl/ TO TTOTTJplOV O TO O

Cyu> 7TlV(O, rj j3a.7TTLO~IJLa eyw jSaTTTl-
o/xat fiaTTTLO-OrjvaL ; ot Sc ctTrov, Aui/a/xc$a. 6 8c Iryaovs el-Trey ^9
avrots, To //,ei/ TroTtjpiov o eyco TrtVw 7rtW0, TO /Jaimcr/ma o eyw /cat
fJLai flaTTTia-Orja-fo-Oc TO o KaOiaat CK Seto3i/ /xou Kai e v 00-40

OVK tCTTLV
ffJLOV SovVttl, a XX ots ^TOl/XaOTat V7TO TOV TTttTpOS
/cai aKoixrayTcs ot SeVa tjyavaKTrjcrav -rrepl Ia/<(oôu Kat IwaWov. 41
6 ^ Iô-ovs TTpoo-KaXco-a/xcvos Aeyet auVot?, Ot8aT OTI ot
TWV fOvuv Ka.Ta.Kvpivovo~iv avVwv /cat ot
/xeyaAoi
avTcoi .
ov^ OUTWS 8e co-Tat cv v/xtv a AA o? eav ^c A.^
yeve o-$at ti^

v/xr^, lo-Tat v/xo3^ StaKoyos* /cat os cai/ êXr/ v/xa>i/ 44
pie eti/ai TrptoTO?, lo~Tat 7rdvT<av SovXos Kat yap 6 vtos TOV ai/^pcoTrov OVK 45
17X^6 8La.KOvr)6fjvai, a\\a otaKO^ô"at, Kat Sowat T^V if/v^y avTov Xvrpov
O.VTI TToXXcOV.
AA Kat IpôvTat Kat eKTropcvo/xevov avTov avro
ct? Icpt^to- lept^w Kat 46
j3
TaJv fjLaOrjTtoV atrrov Kat o^Xou tKai/ov, 6 vtos Tt/xatov Baprt/xato? 6
TucÂos eKa^TO Trapa T^/V 6861^ 7rpoo-aiTooi>.

Kai ctKouo-a? OTt
6 Naâp-^vo? eo-Ttv, ^pâTo Kpa^ctr Kat Xeyctv, O vtos Aa^8tS
\r)o~6v fjic.
Kai CTTCTI/XCOV aura) TroXXot, ti/a cruaTnjcry o Bt TroXXaJ 48
/xaXXov eKpa^ci/, O vt6s Aa/3tS, eXer/o-oi/ />t.

Kat o-Tas 6 Iô-oiis CITTC 49
(j>wvr]6rjva.L
O.VTOV Kat XeyovTt? a
^>a)vovo"t
TOV TU<^>XoV,
eyetpov, c^covct o"e. 6 8e aTroySaXwv TO t/xaTio/ avrou avao-ra?
Trpo? TOV Iryo-ov^ Kat aTroKpt^ci? Xeyet avra> 6 Iô-ous, Tt ê

crot; 6 8c TV<J>\O<S
tLTrcv avTO), Pa^ySovi/t, tva aVa/3Xciâ). 6 Sc
, 7^ TrtcTTts o~ou o~eo~a)Ke o~. Kai evê cos di>cf3\\{/,

Kat
AB XI. Kai OTC

>
yyiovo"ti
ct? *lpoo~oXu/xa, cts
p
jg Bryâia av Trpo? TO opos TWV EXatcov, aTreo-TCtXe Svo TWV
avTov Xeywi/, Y7rayT ets T^V KW/XT^V TT/I/ KaTtVavTt {i/xoov Kai tvê
o- nunc erasum est nee satis certura
118 209 38 77]

<ai 118 r
39 fiTroj/ aura) a7ria> 209*, panifanai 209
2
118 J"
pov 118 209 om VTTO rov Trarpos pov f
40 vu)vvp.<i)v
J"
41 T)pavTo ayavaKTfiv f 42 Trpoa-KoXfo-a/j-fvos avrovs 118 /iyaXoi 5"
r 43 OVTCO
avTa>i>
yevecrOai p.(yas 118 $~ 8ia<oj/os
v/icoi/ $" $"
44 eav] ai/ T eu/at] yei/eaât T 46 om o 1 T 47 Oill I;o-ovy 118*

sed inter o et Naâprjvos spatium est in quo aliquid erasum equidem certius
legere non possum sed ni fallor scriba on bis scripsit et erasit n 48 vie s~
51 pa^3/3o/t f
~
49 avrov (f)a)vr)6r]vai dapcra cycipai S~ S" 52 avrco]
TO) Irj(TOV 118 f
1 IfpovaraXrjfji 118 S~ Br)6(f)ayr) S~ cnro(TT(\\t 118 $~ 2
*cai
Xeyei avTois- 118 S"
Mk xi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 79
eio-Tropevo/xci/oi eis avryv evpijo- rjTe TrwXov SeSc/xevov, oV <
3 aV^pcoTTtoi/ KeKa$iK XwravTCS avrov aya ycT Kai eav TIS u/xii
TI etTrare on O Kvpios avrov xpetav X r Ka ^ ^cos avroi/ aVoo-TeXet

4 (SSe. a.7rf)\0ov ovi> Kai tvpov irwXov SeSc/xeVoi/ Trpos r*)i^ Ovpav ea)
5 eVi rov atKôSov, Kai Xuoucrii/ avToV. rives 8e TO>V Ki e
6 IXeyof avrot9, Tt 7rottT Aôi/res rov TrwXoi/ ; ot Se etTroi/ avrots
7 elTrcv avrots 6 Irycrovs* Kat a<f>r}Ka.v

avrovs. Kat ayovcrt TOV Trw
Trpos TOV Ii7o-oi)v, Kat 7rt/2aA.\ov<rti>

avraJ t/xaria, Kat Ka^têt CTT*
8 avro). TroXXot 8e TO, t/xarta avrwv eo-Tpwvvvov ts rr/i/ 6Sov aXXoi
9 (TTOtâSa? CKOTTTOV CK Twv Sej/Spwv Kat ecrrpwvvvov ct? T^V 68dv Kat ot P t0
Trpoayoi/Tfs Kat ot aKoAot>$owTes eKpaôv Xeyovres, ficravva, evXoyry-
ro/xeVos 6 epô/xeros ev oi/o/xart Kvptov evXoyrjfjitvr) y ^Sao"tXeta TOV
Trarpo? ry/xwv Aa^t S- ficrai/va ei/ rots tyicrTois tlpyvr) o^pava) ev

ii Kat Soa cv vi^to-Tots. Kat eto->?X$ev
cts Icpoo-oXv/xa Kat ets TO P"
tepov Kat Trept/JXei/fa/jUvos Trai/ra, 6//tas ovo^rys ^Sr; TT^S copas, e^Xêi/
ets J$r)6aviav /zero, TO>V SouScKa.
13
Kat 7-77 CTravptov e^cXôvrwv avrcov 7TtVao~, Kat tScbi/
crvK-fjv
Ar/
aTro ^taKpo$ev lôvo"av <^>vXXa rjXOev ct apa Tt evprjcrtt ev avrrj

Kai eX^wv CTT ai;T^ ovScv evpei>
t
/x^ c^vXXa* OVTTCO yap ^v Katpo?
i40"VKwv. Kat a 7TOKpt$ets etTrev atJTiy, M^KCTI ets roy atwva CK o~ov
15 KapTrov tiiyoets (frayy. Kat VJKOVOV oi fJiaOtjTCu avTOv. Kat epvovTat p*a
cis lepoo-oXv/xa Kat eto-eX^wv cts TO tepoj^ -tjpâro CKâXXetv TOVS
TrwXowTas Kat ayopaôvTas ev T<3
tepw, Kat Tas TpaTrcâs KoXXv- TWI>
Kat Tas KaflcSpas TWI/ TrwXovi/Ttoi/ TOLS Trepto-Tepas

/3to-To>v KaTeo-Tpe^c
Kat OVK ^tev tva TIS SteveyKiy Q-KCVOS 8ta TOV tepov- Kat eSi8ao-K
j 7 Xeywv
avrots, FeypaTTTat OTI O otKos /xov otKOS Trpoo eu^s K\r)6r](TTat,
18 7rao-t ToTs Wvf.(TLV, v/xets Sc avTOi 7rotr/oraT o"?n;Xatoj/ XTÔ-TWV. Kat p*J8
rKOV(rav ot ap^tepcts Kat ot ypa/x/xaTts, Kai eTOW TTWS auToi/
3 ^17777] ei7T6 cod.
2 euprjo-rjre] evprjacre f,
118* primum cvpTjcrcTf scripsit, postea e 2 del. et us 209
spat. rel. 3 etTn; Tt 118 209, eiTrr; Tt TroietTe TOVTO S~ aTroorTfXXei 118 ;
4 ovi/] 8e TOV TTtoXov

S" 5 Kai Tti/es 118* S~, Tires 6 118 2 in marg.f"
6 eiTrej/] eveTeiXaTo 118 om avTois 7 ayouo-i] yyayov 118

$" 5" S"
f7re/3aXoj/ 118 r TO i/xaTia avTcov 118 cKaOio-fv 118 2 r quae scripserit S"
118* incertum est, nani (KaOiaev err avrw manu recent! in rasura rescriptum
~
est 8 avTcoz/] eavTcoj/ 118* fcrTpaxrav 118 aXXoi Se 118 J"
~
10 fpxo/j.vr) /3a<riXeia ej/ OVO/XOTI Kvpiov 118
r;
om fipr)vr)...v\lfi(TTOis f
11 IepocroXu/za] + o Iô-ovs r/Sr; ovar)? 118
12 avTQjj/] + a7
"
5"
118 r 13 om OTTO 118 fvpj/o-ei TI OUTTCO] ou 118 14

S" S" S"
o Irjo-ovs 118 (rov cis rov aicova /jirj&eis Kapirov (payoi

5" e< 15 5"
pr 10- 118^ nee correctum est eicreX^cov] +o Ir;o-ous 118 r 17 ov

yeypaTTTat T enoirjaaTe avrov 118 18 oi ypa/MâTeiy oi apîepeis 5" <ai 5"
80 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xi xn
a7roXe cra>o-iv tyoftovvro yap avroV, Tras 6 ox\os

yap t
CTTI r7 SiSa^ avrov.

Kat ore oi/f eyeVcro, ea>
r?Js rro Xcws c^cTropcvcro. KCU Trapa- J
Tropevotievot Trpcot eTSoi Try^ crvKrjv e^pa/xiieV tyi K ptu5i<"

/cat aVa-2i
6 II expos tSe
Xeyt avra>, Pa^ySt, 17 O-VKI; rjv Kar^pao-co
j.
KCU aVoKpiêt? 6 Irycrovs Xeyet avrots, "E^cre
TTLO-TLV eov 22
a/x>)i/
Xe yw v/xtv, on os eav ?7n7 TOJ opci TOVTO>
dpOfjvaL KOL /3Xr;-23
OrjvaL eis âXao-o-ai/, Kat /x^ 8ia*pi0$ ev TT^ KapSta avrov, aXXa
TI)V
p*e 7ricrTV(Tr) OTL a Xeyei yiVfrat, eo-rat avrw. 8ta TOVTO Xeyw vyatv, Uavra 24
6Va a^ 7rpoo~vô/xvot a IT -fjo-Qc, 7rto*TVT OTI \TJ\f/(rO, Kat lo-jat
AA v/xti . /cat orav crrrjKT Trpoaevô/xcvot, d<^)tT
et rt \ T KaT(^ Tiro?, 25
pf 5" <r
\co vc<">(> J **> /
5.
tva Kat Trarrjp vfjuav o ej/ rots ovpayots avT7 v/xtv ra 7rapa7rra/xaTa
vyotouv et Sc vyaets OVK cu^t ere, ovSe 6 rrar^p VfJiajv o ev ovpavots d<J>ijari
26
TOL TrapaTTTw/xara v/xwv .
AE Kat epôvrat TraXtv ts lpoo"oXv/xa. Kat cy TU>

tepa> 7rept7raToi}vTO9 27
p
^ avrov, cpôvrat Trpo? avrov ot ap^tcpets Kat ot ypa/x/xarets, Kat eXeyoi/28
*Ev TTOta côvo-ta ravra TTOICIS; Kat rts o-ot I^CDKC ravrr/i/
,
tva ravra Troths; 6 8e Iryo-ov? aTro/cptêts cTTrev avrots, 29

v/xa? Ka yw Xdyoi/ eva, Kat ftrofcptft^rc /xot, Kat epw
v/xtv ev Trota eôuo-ta oupayov 30 ravra TTOIW. TO ^3a?rTtcr/xa Iwavj/ov CITT
^j/ ^ e^ dvOpwTTioi ; aTroKpt^ryre /xot. Kat SteXoyt ôvro Trpos eavrov? ^r
XeyovT9, Eai/ t7rw/xV, E^ ovpavov, cpct ?7/x l/ Atari ovi/ OVK 7rto-rcv-
aarc avr<3; aXX ctTrw/xei^, E^ ai^pcoTroov; TOV Xaov 7ravrS32 e<f>oj3ovvTo
yap ctôv TOV IwaVi^v ort 7rpo<j>TJTr)<; rjv. KOL aVoKpt^cVres Xeyovai 33
ru Ii/o-ov, OVK otSattcj/. Kat aTTOKpt^cts I>;o-ovs
6
Xeyet avrots,
OvSe eyw Xey<o v/xtv ev Trota eôvcrta ravra 7rotc5.
XII. Kat rjpa.TO avrots V TrapaySoXats XaXctv, A/xTrcXcui/a <^>v-
revo-ev aV$po)7ros, Kat 7rept^r/K <f>payfjLov

KOL wpv^cv VTroX^toi Kat
23 avreo] m. recent, add. in marg. o eav ftTr?; 24 Xr/^fo-ât cod.

~
118 209 18 aTToXfo-ovo-iv $" TTOS yap] ort Tras 118 209 19 eêiropcvcro e
9
r;s TToXeo)? 5" 20 Trpau TrapaTropfvo/zfvot T 21 e^parrat 5~ 22 om o
23 a/i;j/ yapT eaj/] aj/ T apOrjTi 118 2 T, ap^ spat. rel. 118*
118 T, 2
^^7; spat. rel. 118* avrco] +o cav ftrrrj 118 T 24
118 f \afjLJ3avcTf 5" 25 aTTjKTjTf $"
"7] ^ 118 5" 26 rots
ovpavois 118 f 27 ypa/z/zareiyJ-f-Kai ot Trpfcrfivrcpoi 118 5" 28 eXeyoi>]
\fyova~iv 118 fôwiav TCIVTTJV edaxev 118

g"
riy] rt 209 rrjv 5"
~
29 (rrfpcorrjcrd)] fTrtpco 118 ej/a Xoyoi/ 118 30 a?r] e^ 118 5~
31 fXoytôi/ro T om wiv T 32 aXX] av 118* 209, eai/ 118 2 aXX av , T

et ante av spat. rel. 118* anavTcs S~ OVTOJS Trpo^r^s- S~ 33 o
118 5"
1 \eyiv S"
Mk xn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 81
Trvpyov, KOL eeSoTo avrov yeeopyots, KOL aVeSry/xryo-e. Kat

a7reo~TiXe Trpos TOV? yetopyovs TW Kaipw SovXov, Tva Trapa TWV yewpycoi/
3 Xdfirj a?ro TOV KapTrov TOV a/XTreXwvos* ot 8e Xa/JovTes avrov eSetpav
4 Kat aVeo-TetXai/ KevoV. Kttt 7raXiv oVeo-TetXe SovXov KaKetvov Ke<a-
5 Xatcoo-avTes aVeVretXav TjTLjJLao /Jievov. KOU TrdXiv dXXov aVeVTetXe 4
KaVeu/oi/ aTreVreu/ai/ Kat TroXXous aXXou?, ov? yu,ei> Sepovres, ovs 8c
6 aTTOKTe VOVTCS. eôoy TOV ayaTrryrov ai^rov, aTreo TCtXe

Tt ep a vtov
7 Trpos aJrovs ecrârov, Xeywv, EvrpaTr^crovTat rov vtov yaov. Kti/ot Sc
ot
yetopyot Trpos eavrovs etTroi/, Ovro q eo-rtv 6 KX^poi/o/txos
8 a,7TOKTtj/o>/x,V auTov, Kat i/jfjiwv
eoTttt ?/ K\r)povo/JiLa. Kat
9 avrov a.7reKTtvav Kat e^t/âXov c^-w TOV a^TreXcovo?. Tt ow Troiijo ei o
Kvptos TOV a/ATreXwi/o? ; eXci;o"Tai Kat a7roXO"et TOVS yewpyou? eKet-

loi/ov?, Kat Saxrei TOV a /XTreXwi/a aXXot?. ovSe T^ ypa<f>rjv Tavnrjv av-
yv(DT ; Aiôv 6V aVeSoKtjixao-av ot otKoSo/zowTes, OUTOS eycvrjOr) ct?
1 1
Ke<aXr/v ywvta? Trapa Kuptov eyei/eTO avTr;, Kat eo-Tt âv/xao~T^ ei>
1 2
o^âX/xot? r^/xcoi/. Kat i^^row aurov Kparrjcrat, Kat tyofirfOrjcrav TOV
ox\ov lyi/wo-ai/ yap ort Trpo? avrovs T^V Trapa/ôXryi/ ctTrc- Kat
13 Kat aTTOo-TeXXovo-t Trpos avTOV Tti/a? TOJI/ ^"apto-at

wi/ Kat TWV Hpto- AZ
tva avVov aypcvo-wo-t ot 8e eXôvTC? p
Xoyw. rjpavTo epwTar ^
ev So Xa) Xeyoj/TS, AtSao-KaXe, oiSafJitv OTL a Xr;^? et, Kat ov
/x-eXet o-ot Trept ovScro?* ov yap /?Xe7rets et? Trpoo-coTrov av^pwTrov,

a XX CTT a Xr^^cta? TÎ/ 68ov TOV eov 8t8ao-Kt5. I^CCTTI Krjv<rov KatVapt
15 8ovvat ^ ov; 8a>/u.ev, r; /x^ 8w/>tv;
6 8e Iryo-ovs etSws avTwv T^V
VTTOKptO-tV t7Tl/ ttVTOtS, Tt /X 7Tlpa^Te, VTTOKptTat; (f)pCT /XOl
r6ptov, tva t8oj. ot 8e r/veyKav. TtVos ry CIKWV avTi; Kat

[7 ot 8c eTTrov, KatVapos. Kai aTTOKptêts 6 Iô-ovs etTrev avTots,
8oT TO, Kaarapos Kato-apt, Kat TO, TOV eov TW ew. Kat
ITT avTw.
[8 Kat epôvTat â88ovKatot Trpos avTov, otrtvcs Xeyovo"tv avao"Tao"i9
[povK O~Tf Kat e7n7pa)Tryo-ai^ avVoV, Xeyo^Te?, At8ao"KaXe, Mcoo-^s eypai/Aei/
7^/xti/,
OTI eav Tti/os aTroOdvr), Kat KaraXiTry yvvalKa, xat TCKVOI/ ^tw
4 SouXoi/] pr Trpoy avrovs aXXoi/ 118 5"

Xiô/3oXr/(raj/Tfs fKeâXataxrai/ 118 209
u 5 ovs bis] rovs bis 118 T
5~ r
5"
r)TifjLu>p.vov a7roKTi/oi Tfs S~ >
3 en ovi/ 118 $~ %(0v vtov 118 Om TOV 1 118 f Trpos] pr avrov <at
L18 Xeycoi/ oTt 118 209 S~

ff" 7 eavTovy] avrovs 209 fnrov ante Trpos eavTovs-
118 r ovToy] pr oTt 118 r 9 om (KCIVOVS r 13 Xoyco] 118* primum
Voyoi/ scripsit postea autem ipse correxit 14 ?7pai/ro...Xeyoi/Tes-]
\fyov(riv avTd) f /zeXXet 118 209 15 Om "
avOpvTrav S~ ITJCTOVS
3m vrroKpiTai S~ 16 r}veyKav] + Xeyet avrots 118 209 $~ <ai
etTrov] + avTco 5"
L8 avaaraa-iv p.rj
eti/at 118 5" 19 TII/OS] + adeX<pos
118 209 5" re<va f
L. 6
82 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xn
a<jf>i7,
tva Act/??; 6 aSeAtôs avrov TTJV yvi/atKa, Kai f
(TTrep/xa TO) a8eA<a) auToir CTTTO, a8eA(oi Tycrav Kat 6 Trparros cAa/3e 20
ywauca, /cat aTrevave Kat OVK a.<f>rJK crTrepîa Kat 6 Sevrtpos ZXa/Stv 21
avr/yv, Kat aTreâve, Kat ovSe avros a^Ke cnrep/jia Kat 6 rptro? ?Aa-
/3ev avTrjv wo-avToos ot evrra, Kat OVK dtfrrJKav anrepfJLa. orâ.TOV22

8c TravTwv Kat 77yvvr) a7re$avev. ev Try aVao~Tao-t ouV, orav 23
ava<rTaK7i, TtVos TWV eTTTa carat yvvrj ; Travres yap <rôv avr^v
yvvatKa. aTTOKptêts 8e 6 Iryaôvs etTrev avroT?, Ov 8ta TOVTO vrAa- 24
vaor$e, /x^ t8oT5 TO.? ypa<a?, /x^8c T^V Swa/xtv rov eov ; orav yap 25
a.vao T(5o tv CK i/CKpoov, ovre r

yap.oi)crtv,
OUTC ya/xtôvTat, dAA etcrtv
o)S ev rot? Se TWI/ art eyctpovrat, 26

ayyeAot ovpavois. Trept vcKpwi ,
OVK dveyvo)T ev TI^ /^tÂa) Mwvcrcws, CTTI TOV ySarov, <os ctTrcv 6
Eyw 6 eos A/Jpaa/x, Kat 6 cos IcraaK, Kat 6 eos

Aeywv,
eos,
IaKw/3; OVK eo-rtv 6 cos veKpwv, dAAa ^wi/rtoi/- v/xets S e TroAv 27
A Kat 7rpo(TA$a)v et? TOJI/

ypa/x/xarewv, O.KOVWI/ avrwv <rv,r]Tovv-
28
pAa
TWI/, tSo)i/ ort KaAco? airsKpiOr) avrot?, eTrrypaynyo ev avroj/, Ilota
cart TrpwTTy ei/roA?;; 6 8e clTrev avraJ, IIpwTOv Travrwv, "AKOVC, 29
I(rpa7;A Kvptos 6 eos r^/xwv Kvptos cts ICTTL. Kat dya7r7yo-ets Kvptoi/ 30
TOV ov <TOV t oAr;s TTJS Kap8ta? crov Kat e^- oA^s 7^75 i/ v^s orov
Kat e oA^5 T^? 8tavota? aou Kat c oArys T^S tcr^vos crov. avrrj
Trpwrr) IvToX-Tj. Kat 8eurepa 6/xoi a avrr/, Aya7r>/cret5

TOI/ TrA^crtov 0*0^31
/
1^8 ^ s (Tcavrov. /xei a)i> TOVTWV aAA^ evroAr) OVK TTI. Kat C TTCV avrw 632
KaAcos, StSao-KaAc, CTT
aAiyêia? etTra?, ort t? eo-rt, Kat
ypa/xjuarevs,
OVK eo"Ttv aAAo? TrAr/t avrov. Kat TO ayaTrav avroi/ e^ oAr;s T^? Kap- 33
8ta? Kat e oATys rrjs to-^vos Kai e^ oAr;s T^5 o"weo-cws, Kat
TO ayaTrav TOI/ TrXrjoriov a>s
eavTOi/, TrActoj^ eo"Tt TTCLI/TWV TaJy oAoKavTW-
22 eo-xaroi/] baud scio an m. prim, eo-xarr) scripserit et postea correxerit
-^ yuraixa OUTOU 118 c{-ava(TTT)(r(i 118 20 cnreflavf K.ai] 5"
118 209
KCOV r 21 22 axraurtos" KCU eAa/3ov avrrjv 118 eo-âroj/] 118 nunc
s"
^"
habet oi/ delet., eo-âr?; S~ om 5e 118 curedave KUL TJ yvvr) 118 5" S"
23 ofv ante ai/acrracret S~ eTrra] CIVTWV 118 Travrfs yop] 01 yap errTa T<OI/ 5"
118 r yvi/atKa avrrjv 209 24 /cat cnroKptflcis 118 T 25 ex vf<p(0v

ava(TT(D(nv f ya/xto-Koi Tai 118 5~ ayyeAot ot S~ 26 Mcoo-ecoy $~,
Mcouo-eos 118 209 TT/S- /Sarou S" eiTrei/ auTco 118 5"
A/3paa/i ff"
27 ^coi/rcov] pr
0eos T Se] GUI/ T 28 axoua-as- T etScos T avrois
cnrfupiOr) S~ ei/roA?/] pr Travrcav 118, pr TTCHTW S~ 29 o e I^trous- cnreKpiflr]

avrco on Trpam; Trao-coi/ rcoi/ ei/roAcoi/ 118 S~, sed 118 TTCLVTW noil rra<TO)v
32 6o-rt] ecrri Geos T 33 Kat e| oA?ys r^s o-vi/eo-ccoff, Kai f| oA?;? TTJS
Kai e^ oA^y TTJS

Mk xn xm TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 83
34/x,ar<oi/
KOL TOW Ovo-iwv. KCU 6 Iô-ovs, tSwv art i/owe^cus aarKpfflr)j
etTrei/ avTo>,
Ov fuiKpav et aVo T^? /JacriXetas TOV eov. KCU ovSets P*y
ovKeYi eVoXp:a avToi/ evrepam/o-at.
35 Kat a7TOKpt$eis 6 Ir7O~ovs eXeye otoao"KO)i/ eV TO>

tepa;, Ilajs Xeyovo tv M
3601 ypapâTets oVt 6 Xptcrros vtos Aa/?tS eo-Ttv; avTOs yap Aa/3t8 ^
t7Ti/ ev Tlvcv/xart Aytw, EtTrev 6 Kvpios TW KvpLta /xov, Kaôu
K St^lOJl/ ytXOV 0)? ttl/ ^(3 TO1>9
eX$/OOVS O-Oi V7T07To8tOV T(3l/ TToSwV (TOU.
37 auros GUI/ Aa^StS Xeyet CLVTOV Kvpwv KOL TTWS vto5 avrou eart; Kat
6 vroXvs 0^X09 ^/<oi;V
atToO 7;8ea)?.
38 Kat e A.
eye i/ ei/
r^ StSa^ry atrrov, BA-eVere a?ro rwi/ ypaya/xarecov TWV pXe
ev crro/Vats TreptTrareti/, Kat ao^Tracr/xoi)? ev rats ayopats Kat

ev rats trwaytoyats Kat TrpwroKXurtas ev rots
4001 KaTo-^tov(7tv ras ot/aas rcav ^r/pwv, Kat Trpo^xxcret /xaK/aa Trpocrev-
OVTOL
Kat ea-rws 6 Iôvs Kareâvrt TOV yao<uA.aKi
ou eêajpet TTOJ? 6 MA
/?a XAet TOI/ âX/cov ets TO yaô^vAaKtoj/. /cat TroXXot TrXovo-tot
42 e/JaAAoi TroXXa- Kat eXOovaa /xta x^P 01 ^T^X^l â ^-e XeTTTa 6\x>,
o
43 ecrTt KO$pdvTr}s. KOL Trpoo-KaXeo-a/xevos TOVS fjLaOrjra<;

avrov Xeyet
A/x^v Xeyw v/xtv OTI T; X^P 01 a ^ T7? ^ TTTW^^ TrXetov Tra^Ttov
44 ets TO yaô^>vXaKtoi/* Trai/Tes yap OVTOL IK TOV Trepto-Q-evovros
eâXov Se eK TT^S avT^s iravra oo~a
avT>7 v(TTpTJo~w<s etêv
oXof TOI/
y8ioi/ avTrjs.
XIII. Kat eKTropefO/xei/ou auTov eK TOV tepov, Xe yet avTw ets K ^\
TOJI/
jJia.6r)T(jjv avTov, At8ao-KaXe, tSe TroTaTrot Xtôt Kat TroTaTrat ot-
2 KoooâL Kat aTTOKptêts 6 Iiyo-ovs etTrev, BXeVets TavVas TOLS
yaeyaXas otKoSo/xa? ; Xeyo> v/x.ti/ ov /u,r/ d<f>e@rj

oSSe Xtô? evrt Xtôv,
3 os ov /A?) KaraXvOrj. Kat Ka^/xeVov avTOv ets TO opos TWV EXattov MB
KaTeVai/Tt TOV tepov, eTTTypwTwi/ avTOi/ KaT* tStav IleTpos Kat IaKu>/3os ^
4 Kat Iwai/vTy? Kat AvSpeas, EITTOV ^p-tv, -TTOTC TavTa eo-Tat, Kat Tt TO
5 o~r]p,Lov OTCHV p,eXXr/ TavTa TravTa crvvTeXeto-$ai ; Kat

avTOts 6 Irjo-ovs rjpa.TO XeyetJ/, BXeVeTe p:?y Tts v/xa?
34 i6wi/ avroi/ r 35 eo-Tt Aa/3tS T 36 etTrei/ ez/ |

etTrei/ e^ linea 118 209
exeunte 209 TCO irveviiciTi aytco etTrei/] Xeyet 118
TO> 5"
37 TTWS-]
Trodfv 38 eAeyef avTOiy 118
5" 40 01 KaTr6iovTs S" S" 41 ecrTcos]
Kadta-as 118 r om roi/ 43 /Se/SXT/Kei/] + TCOV J"
/3aAoi/ra>j>
5" 44 om
ovrot T eâXXev 118 209
1 om e 2 5" 2 o ITJO-OVS cnroKpideis S~ enrev aura) T Tay p-eyaXay
Tauras 118 209 om Xeyco V/AII/ T om a)Se T Xi^co T 4 et?re 118
209 r iravTa TavTa 5" om iravTct 118 209 5 o 8e Iô-ous a.7TOKpi6eis
avTOis T avTOiy post Xeyety 118 209
62
84 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xm
TroXXoi ort 6
yap tXevcrovTaL CTTI TU>
6Vd/xaTt /xov, Xeyoi/Tcs Eyco ct/xt,
Kai TroXXovs 7rXavT/crovo-tv. orav 8e a.KOvcnr]T TroXe/xovs Kai aKoas 7
, /XT/ OpotLcrOf yap yti/eoâr dXX OVTTU) TO re Xos. eyep-

8ct 8
yap Wvos CTT l$vos Kai /SacrtXcia 7ri j3acri\Lav Kai aroi/Tai
o-cioyxoi Kara TOTTOVS, Kat eo-ovrat Xt/xoi Kai rapaât* dpâi (08ti/ooi>.
Kai 7rapa8<oo-ovo-tv v/xas eis crvve Spia, Kai ets avyaycoyds Sap^Veo ^c, 9
Kai 7ri
^ye/xovwv Kai /JatrtXewv a.^^ô eo ê e/Ki/ e/xoi), ts /xaprvptoi/
avrots- Kai eis ?ravra TO, lî/>y
Set TrpooTO^ K^pvÔrfvai TO cvayyeXtoi/. 10
orav 8e ayaxriv v/xa? 7rapa8i8o^Ts, /xry 7rpop,eptjU,var TI Xa\fjo"fjT.^ n
dXX o eai/ So0i7 vyatv ev tKetVry TT7 wpa, TOVTO XaX^<rcTC
ov yap care
ot XaXovvT5, dXXa TO Ilvev/xa TO "Ayiov. 7rapa8a>o-t
Se dSeXôs 12
t? 6a.va.TOV, Kai Trarrjp TZK.VOV Kai 7ravao-T7;o"ovTa

t TKi/a 7ri
Kai lo-O*^ ot VTTO TTOLVTWI/ ota 13

yoveis Kai $ai/aTa>crovcriv avTou? /xio-ov/xci
TO ovo/xd /xov 6 8e VTro/xetVa? eis TeXog, OVTOS aw^ô-CTai.

PM/3 "OTav 8c t8>7T
TO /88eXi;y/Aa r/y? epr;/x(oo-0)5, TO pr/êi/ 8ta Aava/X 14
TOV Trpo^Tov, (TTrJKov OTTOV ov 8et (6 dvayiv(joo"KU)V POCITW), TOTC ot ev

MY Iov8aia (^cvycVcDO av ci? TO, opr/- 6 8e evri TOT) 8a>/xaTo? /Jt^ KaTa^Sdrco 15
oiKt av, /xry8e eio-cXêVa) dpat TI T^9 otKias avToi)* Kai 6 cts 16
K
PM 5 TOV a ypov eTrio TpeiâTa) ets TO, oViVa) apat TO t/xaTtov avrov. ovat 17
/xr/
8c Tat? i/ Kai Tats ev CKetVat? Tats rj/xe-

yao-Tpi eôvo-ats 6r)Xaov(raL<;
_I_ 8e tva v/xwi/ êi/ian/os.

eoôvTai I9
pats. Trpo<Tv\crO /AT) ycvr/Tat r; <f>vyr)
at ^ttepat eKCtvat ^Xti/^ts, ota ov yeyovc TOiavTTrj aV* dp^s KTIO"(DS

/3 yap
p/ix? ^S KTtO~V 6 OS O)S TOV VVV, OvS OV tt^ yiVYfTtU.
KO.I t
/XT/ KvptOS 2O
KoXo ^3o)o- TO.S Ktvas, OVK av co-uOr) 7rao-a o-a p^- 8 to, 8c
r/ /xepas
TOVS CKXeKTOvs ovs e^cXcâTO eKoXoy8a)o- TO.S T//Xpas. TOTC eai^ TIS 21
V/Xtl/ t7TT7,
*I80V (SSe 6 XtO-To s T t8ov Kt, XT TTtCTTeVO-T/TC f-CpOl- 22
(rovrat, Kai Kai 8ojo"ovo"t Kat
yap iêv8o^pto"Tot i/ftvSoTrpo^r/Tai, orT//xeta
TO aVoTrXavaj/, t
SvvaToV, Kai TOVS eVXeKTovs. v/xets 8 23
TepaTa TTpos
pi ySXcTTCTC l8oV TTpOClpT/Ka V/XtV TTai/Ttt. dXX CV KtWtS TatS T//XpatS 24
KetVr/v 6 T/Xtos (TKorLorOrjfr^ra.^ Kai o-cXr/VT/ ov 8uxret

/XCTO, TT/V ^Xti/^tv T;
TO Kai ot do~TepS TOV ovpai/ov loôi/Tat eKTTiTTTOVTCs, Kat 25

^>eyyos avTT/s,
pi a at Svvd/xets at eV Tots o-aXev^r/ o-oi/Tat. Kai TOT oij/ovraL TOV 26
ovpai/ots
8 coSivcov] corr. aliquis rubricatore secundo anterior raura supr. lin. addidit
18 ev xfip.a)vo$ cod.
118 209 7 aKoas- TroXe/xeov] afcarao-ratria? 118 209 8 em e#i>off T coSti/coj/]-f-TavTa

r
118 209 T 9 ^XeTrere Se v/xei? favrovs- TrapaSwa-ovo-i yap 118 209 T
a^^r;o-eo-ê] a-radrjo-ca-dc S~ 11 ayaycoo-iv T XaXj/o-T/rt] + p;8e /xeXfTaTe
118 T T 14 Sta] vrro T ecrros- T 16 aypor]
XaX;o-ere] XaXetre
+ &>v 118 T 19 ovS] Kai T 20 exoXco/Sooa-e bis 118 209 om exeti/as T
6ia Sf] aXXa Sta S~ 21 Kat TOTe S"
Mk xin xiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 85
vtov TOV aV$po>7rov cpô/xevov ev vccptXr) /XCTO. 8uva /xe<os TroXX??? Kai
27 80 779. Kai Tore a7roo~TeXer TOV? ayyeXovs avTOv, Kai CTrto vi aêi TOVS
cKXeKTov? CK TWV Tcr(Tap(av aVe/xwv, oV a/cpov T^S y^5 ea>g

aKpwv
ovpai/ci3>.
28 ATTO 8e -7-175 O-VKT^S tta$T rrjv Trapa/JoX^v orav avrr/s 178^ 6 /cXaSo?
aVaXos ytvyrai Kat TO, <vXXa
K(pvrj,yti/uxTKeTe oVt eyyvs TO $epos
29 ZCTTIV OVTIO Kat VfjLtis,

OTO.V t8^T TavTa ytvo/xeva, ytvoxTKCTc art eyyv?
30 ICTTW 7rt
Ovpais. a/jirji/ Xeya> v/xtv on ov /xr) TrapzXOrj tj yevea avrrj
31 0)5 av Travra ravra ye^rat. 6 ovpavos Kat >;
y^ TrapeXeô-ovTat, ot
8e Xoyot ttov ov /x^/ TrapeX^wo-t.

32 Ilept 8e TT/S ry/xepa? eKtV^? Kat r^5 wpa? ovSet? otSev, ouSe ot ayyeXot
MT
p
ot ev ovpavw, ou8e 6 vtos, ct /x^ 6 TraTrjp.
33 BXeVeTe, ayp^Trvetre Kat Trpocr^vêcrOe OVK oiSarc yap TTOTC 6 Katpo? ^>
34 icrriv. <oo-7rep av^pwTTO? aTToSw/xcoj/ ad>ts r-ni/ otKtav avrou, Kat 801)9
ppS
rot? SovXots airrov r^/v eôvo-tav, Kat eKao-rco TO epyov avTOv, Kat TW ^
35 $upa>pw
eêTeiXaTO tVa JpYfyoprj- ypr/yopetT ovv OVK otSaTC yap TTOTC pê
6 Kvptos T^? otKta? epêTat, 6i//e, ^ JJLCCTOVVKTLOV, rj aXeKTOpot^xovtag, 17

37 TTpwr tt^ eXOwv eât^v^? e
^P27 ^/xas Ka^cvSovTa?. a 8e Xeyw v/xtv,
Xeyo>,
XI V . Hv o TO 7rao"â
Kai TO, avtta /XCTO, 8vo T^tiepas Kat
ot dp^tepet? Kat ot ypa/x/xaTt? TTWS avTOV SoXw KpaTô-ai/Te? a
eXcyov 8e, M^ ev TT^ toprrj, /X^TTOTC OdpvjSos eo-Tat TOV XaoO.

2 vwo-tv r
3 Kat OVTOS avTOv cv B^âvta ev TT} otKta ]$t/xwvo5 TOV XeTrpoO, Kara- MA
avrov p
Kei/xeVou rjXOe
vdpSov TTIO-TIK^S yvvrj eôvcra aXafiacrrpov fjivpov ^
TroXvTt/xov Kai crvvrpuf/acra TO a,Xa/?ao~Tpov KttTeêev avrov Tiy? K<pa-
4X175. -^crav 8e Tti/cs dyavaKTOvi/T5 Kai Xeyoi/T? Trpos eavTOV?, Et?
5 Tt T;
aTrcoXeta avrr) yeyovev; ^ SwaTO yap TOVTO TO /mvpov Trpa6r)va.i
CTravw TptaKoo-twv S^vaptcav Kat 8o$r;i/at Tots Kai
TTTcoôtS eve^pt/xwvTO
6 OLvrrj TroXXa. o 8e IiyCTovs ctTrcv, A^>T GLVTTJV TL avrfj KOTTOV? Trap-
7 eêTe ; KaXov epyov ctpyao-aTO ev e/xot. TravTOTe

yap TOVS TTTWÔI)?
^T /xe^ eavTwv, Kai oTav OtXrjTe SvvaaOe avTOts ev TroirjcraL ette
8 8e ov 7rai/TOT ^TC. o etêv eTrot^cre TrpoeXa^Se /xvptVat juou TO p70
5
35 a\6KTopo(J)ovias cod.
26 ve(pf\ais S~ Kat So^y TroXXrjs 118 27 eAcAe/crous avrov 118 5~ 118 5
9
1
TT/s yr;? T a/cpov ovpavov G~ 28 K(pvr] ra (f)v\\a 118 209 T 29 ravra

tSr;re r" 30 ecos ai>] p.fXP ls ov $" 34 cocrTrep] coy T (nro8r)p.os S~
36 T/ftar] v/Ltay 5" 37 vûv Xeyco T

1 6J^ SoAoo r 3 TroAvreAovy 5" Kara 118 209
TT/y Kf^). 5" 4 Trpoy
tavrovy <ai
Afyoi/rey S~
avrr^J-f-Tov /xvpov 5 Oin ro p.vpov
ff" $~ om
TroAAa 6 6 e/xoi] ety f/ze 7 avroty] avrovy 118 209 5~ 8 etx e
5" 1/ f"
"]
+ OVTT; 118 209 2 T

86 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xiv
7rpo9 rov i/Ta</)iaa /xov. a/xî/ Xeyw v/xti/, OTTOV eai>

KrjpvÔy Top
vayyeXtoi>
Tovro 19 oXov rov KOQ-/XOV, /ecu o eTroiTjo-ei/ avrr; \a\r)6tj-
o"erat 19 /xv^tioo-vi/oi/ avr^s. Kai Iov8a9 6 Io-KaptuJTr/9, et? TOOV 10
oa>OKa, a.irvjXvf. 7rpO9 TOV9 apviepel?, tva TrapaSu) avrov avrot9* ot 8t 1 1
a*KOvo-ai Te9 f^dprjcrav, Kai avveOfVTO dpyvpiov avTu> Sovvar /cat
ME Kai T^ TrpMTT) y/j.pa T<Zv

d^vjjuDv, ore TO TrouTâ eûov, Xcyovo-iv 12
a^T(p ot [JiaOrjTai avrov, IIou OfXtis aTreXOovTes eToi/xao-o/xev iva
<f>dyr)<;
TO TrouTâ ; Kat aTroo-reXXei 8vo TWf fj.aOr)Tojv avrov KOL \eycii3
auTOK, Y?rayre 19 Ti^t TroXiv KCU aTravrrjcrei V/JLLV av^pwTros Kcpa/xiov
(jOV
d.KO\ov@7]<Ta.T auTw, Kat OTTOV eav cla\@r) t7raT TO) 14
oTr) OTL O 8i8a o"/caXo? Xcyei, ITov o*Tt TO KaTaXv/xa /xov OTTOV
TO Trao-^tt /X6TO, TWV [jLa@r]T<*>v /xov ^>ayottai;

Ka/cetvo? v/xtv Sciêt 15
avwycov /xeya fvrptDfjitvov eroi/xov Kt erotjU-ao-aTe ^/xTv. KUI erjX.6ov 16

ot fJLaOrjTal Kttt i/Xôi/ t? TT;V TroXiv, /cat,
evpoi/ Ka^ws t7TV avTot?,
Kat i^TOi/xao-av TO
Kat 6iaa
g avToV Kai eo-^tovTtuv clTrev 6 Iryo-ovs, A/x^v Xeyw vtt?v OTI els
v/xd5v 7rapa8(oo-t tie, 6 eo-$<W

/XCT e/xov. ot 8e rjpâvro XvTretorât, 19
Kat Xc yeiv avVaJ et? Ka6^ ets, Mr; Tt eyw ; Kat aXXo?, M>;
Tt cyto ;
6 8e aVoKpt^ci? elTrev avTOts, Et9 K TWV 8a>8eKa,

o e/xâTrro/xevo? 20
/XCT e/xov t? TO rpvj3X,Lov. o fjiv vibs rov dvOpwirov VTrayct, Ka^ws 21
yeypaTTTat Trcpt avrov* oval 8e TOJ av^pcoTra) Ktra) 8t ou 6 vlo? TOV
aV0pw7rov 7rapa8t8oraf KaXov r^v avTw, et OVK tyevvr/Or)

6
Kat o*^tovTwv avTtov, Xa/3ajv 6 Ir;o-ov9 aprov, vXoyô~a9 eVXao-e 22
-T- Kat e8t8ov avTot9 5

Kat ttTre, ActySeTc, TOVTO CO-TI TO o~co/xa /xov. Kai 23
VX a 3lo rry (7a 5 IScoKCV avTot9 Kai ITTIOV avTov

"
Xa/3a>v TTOTr/ ptov, / e^

TrdVre? Kat t7rev avroiS, TOVTO TTI TO at/xa /xov TO T7/9 Katvi^9 8ta- 24
OrjKf]^ TO 7Tpt 7ToXX(OV K^VVO/XVOV. a/X7^l/ XeyOJ V/XIV OTt OVKTl OV /X>) 25
TTt oa K TOV yvr;/xaTO9 Tr;9 a/xTreXov, ea>9
1^79 i/tiepas licctn^ oTai/
avro 7Ttva> Katvoi/ v r^ âcrtXeta TOV eov.
pfj"
Kat v/xvr;cravT9 e^rjXOov t9 TO opO9 TCOI/ EXatwv. Kat Xeyet avrot9 27
r
18 fcr6i<*)i T<i)v cod.
118 209 8 Trpos-] fts- T 9 cav] ai/ T \a\T]dr^(reTat post avr^ 118 209
10 o louSaf S~ 11 C7T7/yy6tXaro nurco apyvptov S~ 12 fTotp.a(T(i)p,ev f
~ ~
14 OI11 /xov 1 118 209 118,
<paya>fJLai
15 Ka/<eii/o$ ] Kat avros
<payu>
S~
aycayecoi/ 209, avcoye spat. rel. 118* in quo add. 118 2 o>i/ 16 /zo^/yrat
avrov 5" 22 fSifiov] edaxev S~ Xa/Stre] + <paycT 118 f 23 ro TTOTIJ-
~
piov S" 25 ap.r)v Se 118 yevvrj/jLaros
Mkxiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 87
6 1770-00)9 cm IlavTC? crKav8aXtcr$77 creo-$e eV e/xot cV rfj

VVKTI ravrr)
on
ye ypaTrrai, IlaTa^w TOV Trot/xeVa, Kai 8iao-Kop7ricr$77 o-ovTai TO, Trpo- -7^-
28/3aTa. aXXa /xeTa TO eyepd^vat p,e 7rpoa to v/xa9 et9 TT)V raXiXatav. *
296 8e II expos a7roKpi$eis Xeyet avTco, Ei Kat Travres CTKavSaXto-^- po
30 aovroLi ev o-oi, a XX OUK eyto.

Kat Xe yet aurw 6 iT/o-oik, A/XTyv Xeyto
croi, OTI o-v crêpov Try I/UKTI ravrry, Trptv 17

Sts aXeKropa <f>a>vrj-
31 o-at, rpt? dirapvija-r) /xe. 6 8c Herpes /xaA.Xov CK Trepto-Q-oO eAcyev po
ort Eai/ SCT/ /xe o"vv croi ctTroâvetv, ou /XT;

o~e aTrapv^cro/xaf wo"ai;Ta)S
Kal 7ravT9 eAeyoj/.

32 Kat cpvovrat ts ^coptov OTJ TO ovop.a r^^crejaavet Kat Xeyct po/3
33 TO!? [jta.6r}TCus avrov, Ka^tVaTe avrov ew? Trpoo-ev^wpiai. Kat Trapa-

r
\afJL/3dvt, rov TLerpov Kai TOI/ laKW^Sov Kat Iwav^^v /xc^ eavToi) Kat
34 -rjpâTO XvTrelo-Oat Kat a S^/xovetv Kat Xeyet avrots, ITeptXiiTro ? eo"Ttv P s
3577 ij/vx>] fjiov ew9 Oavdrow jjif.iva.re.

ooSe Kat ypTyyopetTe JU,T ettov. Kat
*
7TpO(T\6(JJV /ZlKpOJ 7T0-eV 7Tt TTpdcrWTTOV CTTt TT^S y^}?,
Kttt TTpOCT-
36r?vaTO, ct SwaTov eo-Tt, tva TrapeXOy OLTT O.VTOV 77 wpa- Kat eAeyev,
Aj3/3a o TraTryp, irdvra SwaTa cror TrapeveyKC TOVTO TO Trorrjpiov d.ir pos-
37 e/xov* aXX ov Tt eya> $eXa), a XX o Tt crv. Kat epêrat Kat e{ipto"Kt

>
avrov? Ka6*ei;8ovTas, Kai Xeyct OVK tcr^v- ^

TO>
IleTpa), ^t/xwv, Kaê^Sets;
38o-aT /xtav wpav ypr/yopô-at ; ypy/yopetTe Kai Trpocr^vâO^ wa /XT)
eto--
7retpao-/xov TO /xev TrveG/xa Trpo^v/xov, 77

8c o-ap^ dcrê^s. P>T?
Kat TraXtv aTreXôov 7rpo(rr)vaTO rov avrov CITTCOJ/ Kat V7roo-Tpeiâ9

ô \6yov -^
TraXtv Ka^ct>8ovTa9* 7ô-av yap ot of
pap wottevoi, Kat OVK T^SeuTai/ Tt avT(p a,7roKptôoo"t.
41 Kai ep^cTat TO Tptrov, Kat Xeyet avrot9, KaêvSeTe TO XOITTOI/ Kat

dvaTravecrae. aTreêt, rjXOev 77 wpa* i8ov TrapaStSoTat 6 vto? TOV av^pw-
42 TTOV ci9 x e *-P as T( " l/

a/xapTwXwv. eyetpeo-ê, ayw/xev tSov 6 7rapaSt8ov9
/xe 77yytK.
43 Kai IT t avrov XaXowTO9 TrapaytVeTat Iov8a9, et9 (3i> TWV SwSeKa,
27 dicta K.op7ri(r&T](ra)vrai cod. 34 êr e/xou] /*er ou cod.
27 fitao-KOpTTio-^ô-fTat 5" 29 om airoKpiQeis S~ Xeyet] ecp?; 5~ /cat 118 209

~
ei 5" om ev croi 30 om cru ev TTJ S~ Trpiv aXe/cropa
5"
d)u>vrj(rai
f
Su Tptr 209 2 in marg. 31 om neTpos- r /xaXXov post eXeyev r om

OTI 5"
/ue 5e^ awcLTToOavfiv croi S~
Kai] Se <ai 5" 32 epveTai 209,
epôvrai 118 Tfdcrrjfjiavr] 118 5",

T0o~r]p,avi 209 aurov] coSe S~ Trpocreu-
gop.cii 209, cnrf\B()v IT
poor fvgop.cn 118 33 Xf7rucr$ai 118, e/c$au/3eicr$ai S~
34 om /zer e/Mov 5" 35 TrpoeX^cov S~ om e?ri TrpocratTrov 5~
TrpocrûveTO
iva 5" om iva S~ 36 rovro post e/xov S~ aXXa TI S" 37 icr^vcras S~
~
40 /3e/3ap?;/ievoi 118 41 Tas êipas S" 43 en] pr evêcos S~
88 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xiv
Kai P.CT avTov o;(Xos TroXvs fJiTa /xaxatpoov Kai a7r<rTaX/xevoi vXa>v
Trapa TWV dp^tcpewr Kai ypa/x/xaT<uv

Kai 7rpO-/?VTepa>v.
6 7rapa8tSov5 avTov o~vVo-r7/xov avTOts,
Xcywv, *Ov av <f>i,\tjcriD,
avro?
O~Tr Kpa.Tqa-a.rf. avTov Kai aTrayaycre aV<aXdus. Kai evêtos Trpoo-cX- 45
c
$u)v avTo>
Xatpc Pa/3/3t , Kai Kare^tXrycrcv avrov. ot 8c
Xeyct, 7re/3aXov 46
ras x 6 3
*-/
^ avTw Kai eKpaVr/o-av avTov.
PTT/ Kai eis TIS T(3i/
Trapetrrr/KOTwi/ crTraa-a/xcvo? /xaâipav 7rai(T TOV 47
doOXoi/ TOV ap^tcpews Kai aêtXei/ avrov TO wrapiov. Kai aVoKpiêi? 48
-^
a 6 eVi
Ir/crov? etTrei/ avrots, flg \rja-rrjv lq\0T< /xera /xaâtpwv Kai
^vXa>i/ cruXXa/?etv yu,c ;
Ka^ yfj.epav rjfj.r)v Trpo? {yza? ev TW iepai.
Kai 50
d<f>VT<s
avrov iravrf.^ Zfyvyov. Kai cis rt? vcai/t o KOS TyKoXovêt avTu>5i
ot Sc veaiuo-Kot Kparovcrtv avrov 6 52
<i<f>vycv
aV avra>/.
pn-f Kat aTT^yayov TOV Iiô ow Trpos TOV ap^tepea* Kat o"WpôvTat 53
- -
avTOv 7ravT9 ot Kai ot Trptcrfivrepoi Kai ot ypa/x/xaTt?.
ap^tpt? Kai 54
s
6 IleTpo? aVo /xaKpo$ev rjKoXovOci avral cw? T^? avX^s TOV a p^te-
pe ws Kai ^v o-vyKa^^/xevo? /XCTO, TCOV v?rr;pTo3v Kai $ep/xaivo/Avos.
P7T0 ot 8e ap^tepet? Kai oXov TO o~vve8ptov C^TOVV KaTa TOV Irô-ou fjiaprv- 55
pmv ts TO âvaTojoât avrov Kai ov^ ^vpto Kov TroXXoi yap ei/êuoV 56
p^ (JiapTvpovv KaT
/xapTvpuu avTov,
rjcrav. Ttves 57 Kat to~at at OVK Kat
a vaaTavTCS eiêvSo/xapTvpovv KaT* avTOv XeyovTes OTI H/xets r;Kovo"a/xv 58
avTov Xeyovros oTt Eyw KaTaXvo~a> TOV vaov TOVTOV TOV êtpoTrotr^rov,
Kai Sia ry/xcpcav Tptwv aXXov a^tpO7roir;TOv Kai ovSc 59
ovTtos
V
^v
V
to~ry T^ ytxapTvpta
/-s avToov. Kat
\>
avao~Tas
otKoSottô-a>.
\C>
o apvtcptv?
\\-^
TOGO ets
/xO*ov fmrjpujrr)(Tf. TOV Iryoôvv Xeytov, OVK avroKptV^ ovSev ; Tt ovTOt

orov KaTa/xapTVpovcrt^ ; 6 8e co-t(o7ra Kai ov8ev aVcKptvaTO. Kai 7ra Xtv6i
6 ap^tepcvs tVrypajTa avTov Xe yoov avTw, ^v T 6 Xpto-Tos 6 vto? TOV

cvXoyr/Tov; Iryo ovs 6 8e a TTOKpt^cis elTrev avTw, Eyw et/xt* Kai 62
P^ a TOV viov TOV av0pw7rov CK Se^twv T^S
oi^co-ê Ka^r^/xevov Svva/xeo>s
p^ Kai epô/xcvov 7ri TO>V

vccêXwv TOV ovpavov. 6 Se ap^tepevs Stappâs 63
118 209 43 om a7T60-raX/xfvoi S" TO>V

ypati/x. Kai TCOV 7rpfcr/3. $" 44
118 209 45 euêcoy] pr fX^cov X at P f ] P a ftfit f?r 5" S" airroi> T
avTcov 118 r sed ni fallor 118* primum scripsit id quod habcnt 1 209 statim
autem ipse correxit 47 ei? 8e TIJ 118 r T^V /zaâtpav r amov r
~
51 crtj/Sova] -f- fri yvp-vov KOI KpciTovfriv avrov ot veai/Kr/cot S" 53
epea] + Kaia(âv 118 209 avTov] avrcu 118 209 T 01] i 118 54
dr)(Tfv f ecoy ecrco eiy TJ/V avX^v 5~ ^fp/zatvo/zevoy] + TTpos TO <pu>s
118^ in
mg. r 55 fvpio-Kov 118 2 r 56 auTov]-f-Xeyoi/Te? 118 209 58 Sia Tptwi/
r)p.pv
S~ 59 10-77 ?7i/
$" 61 om KOI r KOI Xeytt Xfya>j>]
5" 62 om
f om avTa> 5~ ex Seîwv KaSrj/jLcvov 118 209 eTrt]
Mkxivxv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 89
64 TOUS xtTGJvas avrov Xeyct,

Tt ert \ptiav eô/xcv /xaprvpwv ; ^Kovtrare
7ravT5 TT)V j3\ao-<pr)[j.iav
avrov- TI v/xtv <atVeTat; Kal TTUVTCS
65 KartKpivav ctvat eyoôv 6a.vo.rov. /cat rjpavro rive? C/XTTTVCIV
auTOi>
avrw, Kai TrepiKaXuTTTCtv TO irpoo-wirov avrov Kai KoXacpi&iv avroi/ /cat

X eye ii>,
Hpo<pTJrevcrov
vvv Kai ot uTr^peTat paTrtV/xao-tv avroi/
66 Kai OVTO5 TOV ITerpov ei/ T>J avX^ Kara), epêrat /xi
a TO>V TraiSicr/cwv MZ
p e
67x01) apîcpecog, Kai i8oiio-a avrov êp/xatvo/xcvov 6/u,^8Xi//acra avrw Xcyet, ^
68 Kat av yu,Ta TOI) NaâpT/vov Iâoii ^9. 6 8e ripvrjO-a.ro Xeya)i>,
OVK
oT8a, o^re eTTto-ra/xaf crv TI Xcyets; Kai e^rj\0ev ets T^V câ> avXryv p^r
69 /cat a XeKTtop e^xoi/ô-e. /cat >/ TratSto-Kr; t8ovo~a auroi^ TraXtv rjparo Xeyetv
joavTOts Trapeor^Koo-tv OTI OVTOS e^ avTwv eo~Ttv. 6 Se TraXtv rjpvrj-
(Ta.ro. /cat /XTa (AiKpbv TTOL\LV ot Trcp teo*TWTS cXeyov TO>

IleTpa),
71 AXr^^ws e auTciov r Kat yap raXtAato? t. 6 8e rjparo dvaOffj.arL-
72 eiv Kat o/xvvetv OTt OUK oT8a TOV avOptaTrov rovrov ov XeycT Kat CK pTf
Sevrepov dXeKTwp ec/>ojô-e.

Kai dvajavryo-^ct? 6 Herpes TOV p^/xaTos
TOV Irycrov CITTOVTOS OTI Ilpti/ dXeKTopa tfrwrjcraL 815, aTrapyrjo-r) /x
Tpt5, 7Tl/2aXa)l/ KXat.

XV. Kai evêws CTTI TO Trpwt o-vp-ftovXiOv 7rotryVai/T? ot dp^tepcts p^
/u,Ta TWV 7rpO-/?UTepa>i>
Kai ypa/x/xarewr, Kai oXov TO o*vve8ptoi , 87fo-avT9
2 TOV Iô-ovv (XTrryyayov Kai TrapeSwKav HtXaTa). Kai ^Trrjpwrrjcrfv O.VTOV a
o IltXaTos, 2v e* 6 /Jao-tXevs TWI/ TovSatwv; 6 8e aTTOKptêis Xeyet ^

^ avT<3, 2v Xcycts. Kai KaTT/yopow avroi) ot dp^tepets TroXXa- 6 8c o-*
IltXaTos TraXtv 7rr)pu>rrjo-V

avrov Xeywv, OVK airoKpivy ovSeV; t8e
5 TTOo-a O-QV
Karrjyopovo-LV 6 8e Iâoi;? OVKCTI ov8ev
ouo~T OavjideLv rov
_ KaTa 8e ioprrjv drreXvev avTots eva 8eo~/Atoi ,
6
Xcyo/xei/os Bapa/3/3a9 /xTa TOOI/ o~Tao~tao~Tcov 8e8e/xvo5, otTtve? ev TTJ
8 crTao-ei Kai dvafiorjcras o o^Xos rjparo atTetcrât, s

<f>6vov 7T7rotr;KetO"av.
64 om TravTe? S"
r?;s /SXao-^^/nias
1
118 209 5" om OVTOU
"
ot 5e 118 2
r
65 Xeyi>
avTco 118 5" om vvv G~ e\ap.(3avov] f/3aXov 118
209, fâXXoi/ r
67 avTOv] TOV Tlerpov T r;y] rjcrda^
om 118* spat. rel.
ovTe] ovoe r
2
in quo 118 68 OVK] ovre 118 209
j;o-â scripsit TI crv T
~ ~
f^co fis TO TrpoavXior 69 auToty] Toiy 118 209 70 rjpvftro $~
irapf(TT(OTs 118 209 5~ ft 2] + Kat r) XaXta o~ou 0/j.oiaêi S~ 71 TOUTOJ/]
om 118* 209 sed ins. 118 2 in rag. 72 ave^vrja-drj r ov enrev avrco o
S"
7rij3a\a>v
cnrrjvfyKav S~ ra> IIiXaTa) f 2 eurfv auTco 5" 4 om

ti
Xeyeoi/ 209 cnroKpivr] 118 Karap.aprvpov(Tiv S~ 5 mrfupiOr] $~

6 ovirep TJTOVVTO 118 209 ~ 7 avcrracriacrTaiv 118 209 S~
90 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xv
aei eTrot ei avTots. o 8e ITtXaro? aTreKpt^r; avTOt? eXere 9

Xeya>v,
T<OI/ *Iov8a<W ;
??8i yap OTI 8ta <f>66vov
10
ot 8e apxtcpet? aVrt<rav TOV o^Xov, li/a /uaX- n

Xov TOV Bapa/?/3a> aTroXvo-r; avrots. 6 8e ITtXaYos d-TTOKptêis TraXii/ 12
avTots, Tt ovV Trot^crto rev /3a(rtXea TWV lovSatwj/; ot 13
l/cpaôv, ^Tavpworoi/ avroi/. 6 8e IltXaTO? cXcycv avrols, Tti4

yap KaKOV CTrot^crei/; ot 8e Trcptoô-d)? Kpaôv, ^ra^pwcrov avroV.
or 6 8e IltXaTOS ySouXo/xcyo? o^Xto TO tKavov iroirjcraL aTrtXvcrev avrot? 15 TO>
TOV Bapa/3/?av, Kat TrapeSwKe rov 1 770-01) v, t^paycXXwo-as, tva o-ravpo>^.

a Ot 8e arpartwrat dirriya.yov avrov O~(u ets T-^V avX>;v,
o eo-ri 16
TrpaiTwpto^, Kai o-vyKaXoô-tf oXî (nreipav, T^ KOL evStSvor/covo ii 17

OLVTOV 7rop</)vpav
Kat Trcpm^tao-iv avrcu TrXeâi/re?
^wi ,
Kat vjpavTO d(nrd^cadai avrov, Xatpc, /?ao~tXV TO>I/
IrvTrrov avrov T>/V K(f>a.\r)v KaXa/xa), Kat C^CTTTVOV avraJ, Kai
OT) TO,
yoVara 7rpoo"Kwovv avra). Kai ore V7ratav avrw, e^t Suo-av avrov 20
-g T^ ^Xa/xv8a Kat eêSucrai/ auToy TO, t/xarta TO, t8ta Kat âyovo~iv
a avTOV o>O"T
o"TavpoJO"a
f Kat ayyapvovo~t Trapayoi^ra ^t /xwva nva 21
Kup^vatov, epô/xevov avro aypov, roy Trarcpa AXeâvSpov Kat

tra ap^ TOV crravpov avrov.
"
Kai <f>epovaLV
avrov tTri
FoXyoâ TOTTOI/, o
<ria
Kpai tOV TO7TO5. Ktti 8l8oVV aVT(5 TTtCtV
ô yevaa/xevos OVK eXa^c. Kai o^TavpcocravTe? OVTOV Sta/xcptôvTat 24

_!L TO. t/xaTta avrov, /3aXXovTS K\.-fjpov CTT avTa , Tt9 Tt apiy. ^v 8c wpa 25
i
Tptrry, Kat cVTaupwaav avToV. Kai i^v T; 7rtypa^)T/ TT^? atTta? avTov 26
*
TO>I/
CTte 8vo
^ ypac/)^ 7; Xcyovo-a, Kai /zeTa ap o/xcoi/ iXoyurOi). Kai ot TrapaTropcvo/xevot 29
^3X avTOi/ KIVOVI/TCS TOI? Ke<âXa?

avTtoi/ Kai Xe yonrcs, Ova
20 fVfTratâi/J VfTTfav cod.
eytvaxrKe 118 209 118 209, iropa-

-
118 209 10 r^Sei]
5"
Trap^ScoKai ] 7rapeSf5a>Keto ai
9
SeScoKeio-av J"
avTo/] + oi
apîepfis 118 209 5" 11 01 e ap^tepet?] ovTOt
8e 118 209 12 0eAere TTOITJO-^ 118 209 T roi/] oi/ Xfytrf T 13 (Kpagav
118 209 5" 14 Trfpio O orepcos
1
fKpaav S~ 16 airroi/] aiiTcu 118* sed

ipse correxit ts TTJV avXrjv] TTJS avXrjs 5~ 17 fvSvovviv T aKavBtvov
<TTC(J)avov
118 209 T 18 CIVTOV] + Km \eyfiv 118 209 20 ^Xa/uvSa]
~
Trop(f)vp(iv 118 209 Ta tSto] 118* oraisisse videtur sed errore statim detecto
2
xai f delevit et Sta perrexit spat. rel. in quo 118 TU t scripsit faycoo-/ 118
iva arovpcoo-coo-ti/ OVTOI/ 118 209 S~ 21 Tiva 2t/ia>i/a 118 OTTO] a?r 5" S"
23 fSiSov 118 209* /cai

yevo-a/z>os-]
o 6f T, yevo-a/iei/ spat. rel. 118* <m
om e\a/3e 118* spat. rel. in quo 118 2 o 6e OVK cXapev scripsit et, litteris evanes-
3
centibus, 118 rescripsit 24 8ifp.piov r 27 evtow/ituj/ avrov r
Mkxv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 91
30 6 KaraXvwv rov vaov KOI eV Tpto-iv 77/xepats otKoSotiwv, o-uxroj/ (TCOLVTOV
31 Kat Kara. /3f)6 1 O.TTO TOV cnavpov. 6^x01009 Kat ot ap^tepels etiTratôj/res <rtrj
aXXr^ Aov? /xera TWV ypa/x/xarecoi eXeyov,

7rpo9 AXXou? eVooo-ev, eavrov
32 ov Swarai o~<3o~at. 6 Xpto~TOs o /3ao"tXeus Io"pa^X Kara^Sarw vvv aTro
aweo-rav- t0
"
rou (TTavpov, Lva tStottei KCU Trtcrrevo-to/xev avT(5. Kai 01
avT(3 oJvei8ioj/ /cat CTKOTOS

~
33 pw/xeVot avru>.
yevo/xev^s wpas KTYJ<;
34 eyeVero e^>* oX^v T^V y^v ew? tupa? evar^S /cat T^ evdrrj topa _
c/3o>7<7ev
o Ii^troiis <f>vrj
/xcya X^, Xeycov, EXwt EXw t, Xa/xa aa/3a)^- s-
âvet; o eo-rt /xcêp/xTyi/eô/xevov, O eo?, o eog /xov, eis rt /x
35 ey/careXtTres ; /cat rii/es TWI/ Trapeorrr/KOTw^ d/covcravre? eXcyov, "iSe
36 HXtai/ ^xoi/et. /cat Spa/xwv ets, Kat ye/xtVas (nroyyov oov<s Kat Trepi- O-K/S
vet 5 KaXa/xa), ITTOTL^V aurov, Xcycov, A<^>5

towtiev et
epêrat HXta?
KaêXctv avrov.
38
O Se IT/CTOV? d^>t5 ^>wi^v /xeyaXî/ eêTTi/evore. Kat TO /caraTre- o"cy
39 rao-/xa ToC vaov eor^to-^ et9 Svo <X7ro avwêi Karco. Se 6

ea>? t8o>i/
-^
Trapeor^Kws avrw ort
Kvrvpitov o OUTWS Kpaâ? eêTrj/evorei/, etTrer, ^_
e
40 AX^^dJs 6 aV$pa>7ros
ovros vtos ^v ov. ^crav 8e Kat ywatKC? aTro
/xoKpoêv ^wpo{!o-at, ev at? v/y Mapta/x r; MaySaXî/^ Kat Mapta/x ^s-
41 ry IaKoj/3ov TOV fiLKpov

Iwo-^Tro? to/TTyp ]aXw/x^, Kat Kat at Kat
ore i^v ev T^ PaXtXata ?yKoXoij$ow avra) /cat Str/KOi/ow Kat aXXat avra>,
TroXXat at (rvvavafiacra.!, avraJ et? Iepoo"oXutia.
42 Kat 17877 oi/a as yeiô/xev^s,

evret ^ Trapao-Kev^, o eo"rt
Trpoo-a/^ârov, MIT
43 eX6*a)i/ IWO"T)^)
6 d,7ro
Aptttaâta?, fvcr^rjfjiwv /ôvXevrrys, o? Kat avros ^
r/v 7rpoo-8eô/xei/os TT)V /âo-iXetW TOV eoi), roXtirô-as etar/Xê Trpos
44 IIiXaTov, Kat yTTJaaro TO orwtta TO) Ir;o-ov. 6 Se ZltXaro? e âvtiacrev
et 17877 re6vr)K KCU 7rpocrKaXeo-d/xevos TOI/ Kevrvptwj/a 7rr}pu>Trj<Tv

et
45 TraXat aTre âve Trap a rov KevrvptWos fSfDptjaaro TO o-wtta

Kat yvovs
46 TW *lo)o-)j<f>.
Kat dyopao-as o~tv8ova Kat KaêXwi/ avrov evetX77o"ei/ ev ox^
TT^ crtv8wt, Kat f.OrjKtv CLVTOV f.v

tiv77/xeta)
6 77
v XeXaTO/xTitieVov eK T779
Kat Trpoo-KvXto-as Xtôv 7rt TTÎ/ Ovpav TOV
30 Acara/3a T
32 rou I(rpar)\ 118 T 31 om ofjLOiws Se T 118 209
1 T aura) 2] aurov 118 209 T

33 yfvo^vr^s oe 118 209 T
*"
118 209 T et sic infra

ei>i>ar. 34 rq copa TJ; evvarr] S~ avejBorjo-ev 118 209
~
Xt/xas aftaxdavrj 118 209, \ap.fj.a (raâ-^6avL f
1
0eos l] + /xou 35 tSou

118 209 r 36 opa/icoi/ 118 209 r om *at 3 118 209 r Trtpêts-
re 118 209 T aêre 118 209 T 39 aura)] e^ ej/avrtar ourou 118 209 T
oura) 40 Maptayx 1] KCU Mapia S~
5" om MaySaX^j/jy Kat Mapta/i 118 jy
~
Mapia/i 2] Mapta S" rou IaKa)/3ou laxr/yTTOf] Icoa-r; 118 209 5"
~
41 avvavaftaivovcrai 209 43 7/Xê
eA$a>i>]
5" 44 TrrjpoiTrj(rv aurov
45 Trapa] arro 118 209 T 46 eveiXtaei/ 209 om ei/ 1 T Karedrjucv f
~
om r?;s 118 209 Trpoo-eKuXto-e 5" om airrfKdev S~
92 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Mk xv xvi
6cv. Sc Mapta/A Kai

TI 77 MaySaX^vr) Mapta/x Iwo-^ro? eflcwpovv 47
7TOV TlOtTCLl.
XVI. Kai 8(ayej o/xeVov TOV o~a/3/:?aTOV Mapia/x 77 May8aXr/v?7

Kai Mapta/x IaKtJ/3ov Kat tva cX$ov-
âXw/x^ T^yopacrav dpw/xaTa,
a-at dXii//(oatv avToV. Kat Xt av Trpau tiia CTTI TO 2
o-a/2/2aTa>v tpôvTat
/xv^/xeiov, IT i dvaTei XavTos TOV ^Xt ov. Kat cavTas, Tts 3
IXeyov Trpo?
a7roKvXio-t ^/xtv TOV Atôv CK T^9 ^vpa? TOV ov ; Kat avaj3\e- 4
//.i/^/xet
\f/acrai Otupovcriv OTI aTTOKeKvAio-Tat 6 Ai $o? <^v

yap /xeyag o-^>o8pa.
Kat cureXôvcrat t5 TO /xv^/xctoj/ eTSov ; eavto-Koi/ ei/ Tot? 5

KaOtjfjifvov
Oe^tot? TrfpifieflXrjiJLfvov (rroXrjv XCVKT^V, Kai e^fOafjiftrjOrjcrai . 6 8e Xe yct 6
avrat?, M^ eKâp.êto ê. Iryo-ovV ^TCITC TOV Naâpryvov TOV ecrravpa)-
,
OVK <TTLV o56V t^ 6 TOTTO? OTTOV ZOrjKav O.VTQV. dXX 7
etTraTe TO!? /xa^ryTat? avrov Kat TO) IleTpa^ ort TjyepOrj OLTTO
VKpwv Kat tSov Trpoayet v/xas ts T^V TaXtXat tti/- cVet avTOv oi//o-#,
Kat eeX#ot)o-at >vov aTro TOV xvxet ov t 8e 8
avras Tpo/xos Kai tKO-Tao-ts Kat ovSevt ovSev eTTrov, ôfSovfTO yap
"Ev Tto~t /xev T(wv
dvTtypa^xov w8e TrXrypovTat ea>9
6 evayyeXto-T^s ews ov Kat Evo-e^to? 6 IIa/x</>tXov
Kavovto~ev v TToXXots 8e Kat TavTa
8t Trpwt Trparr^ <raf3 fidruv (f)drf] TrpwTov Mapt a T^ 9

d^> 17? eKê^X^KCt tTTTa 8at/xovta. fxcivr) 7ropv^tO"a 10
*s avrov ycvo/xevots,
aTT^yyetXc Totg /XCT* vrevôvo-t Kat KXatovcrt. KaKetvot 1 1
aKovcravT5 OTI 77
Kat eOcdOrj VTT avT^s T^TTto-Tr/o-av. /xera 8e TavTai2
^ 8vo~iv e^ avTwv eâvepw^r/ ev CTtpa /xop^, Tropevo/xeVots ets dypov.
KaKCtvot d?rXôvTS dTrTyyyeiXav Tots AoiTrotS ov8e eKCtvot? cVtorTCVcrav. 13
Â? vo~Tepov 8c dvaKct/xeVots avrots Tots evStKa eâvcpw^, Kat cJvt8to- Tr/y 14
aTTto-Ttav avTwv Kat <TK\r)pOKap&iav, on Tot? êao-atteVot? avrov eyT/yep-
/xcVov K vcKpwv OVK eViWcvo-av. Kat elTrev avTot?, ets 15
HopevêvTes
TOJ/ Koo-fjiov aTravra K7ipvaT TO evayye Xtov Trady rfi KTtVct. 6 7Tto~Tv- 16
v cod. 8 ft Ti(ri...(f)pTai litt. rubr.
118
1 Mapta bis 118 209 T MaySaXti/7; 118 rou 118 209 T 77 Ia<a>/3ov
2 T;r /xtas 118 209 T om en 118 209 T 7 om r)yfp6ri...i8o v T

8 Taû fcfyvyov S~ yap] m
209 linea in qua hoc verbum stat spatio lin.
dimid. praeter codicis consuetudinem relicto abrupte hie desinit, turn linea
nova Avao-Ta? incipit et ev no-t...(jf)epTai prima maims in margine litteris
rubris addidit om cv Tio-i...êperai 118 r 9 Se]-fo Iô-ous 118 209
<ra/3/3arou f MayfiaXtv^ 118 11 CIVTOIS 209 12 avrwv 7r(pnraTov(riv
118 209 r 14 om 6V 118 209 r om 118 209 r e<
i/e<pa)z/
Mk xvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 93
1 70-0.9 Kal jSaTTTKrOels cro>0r;(reTar

6 Se aTrio-nfo a.s KaTaKpiOrja-tTcu.
Se TGI? 7rio-Tuo*ao-i ravra TrapaKoXou^Ver ev TO) ovop-art /x,ou Sai/xoi/ia
18 e/c/?aXov(Tt, yXuxro-cus XaXô-otxrt /catvat?, /<at ey rats ^cpcrlv octets
dpot)(rt, Kai/ 6avd<Ti/ji6v

n TTIOXTIV, ov /x^ avrovs /3\di{/r] CTTI appwa-rovs
êtpaq CTTiOija-ova-i, KOL KaAak eôvcrtv.
19 *O /xe^ ovi>
Kvptos Iâ-ov? /xcra TO XaXô-at avrots dveX^^ry is
20 rot oOpavoy Kat fKaOccrev IK Scgiwv TOV Trarpos* CKCIVOI oe eêXvovrcs

e/o7puai/ Travraôv, TOU Kvptou o^vvepyovvTO? Kat TOV Xdyoi/ (3ej3aiovvTos
SLCL TWV 7raKoXovôwra)i/
19 Trarpos] hoc verbum Tregellesio fretus edidi, sed incertum mihi

videtur ;
cod. nunc habet 6eov in rasura trium litterarum scriptum nee scio
an prima manu sit
18 om 118 209 r
KCU ev rats x^P /3Xa\êi T 19 om Ir/a-ouy 118 118 S
209 T Trarpoy] Geou 118 209 T 20 o-rjpfiu>v]

-\- aprjv 118 209 T
ad fin. evan. 209 2 add. to-reoi/ on pera XP OVOVS ^ Ka TrJ s TOV K $ 77Ata)J/ Kai ^v
W Xu eK vfKputv avao-Taafoas KO.I ets ovvovs ava\r}\fsf(>)s eypafpr) TO Kara MapKov
ayiov fvayyeXiov
EYAITEAION KATA AOYKAN
TroXXot f7T^Lp r]a ar ava.Taâ.O Oai OLrjyrjO LV Trept TWV

eV Trapc Soo av ot
t
T^tuv Ka$a>9 a,if 2
7r7r\r)po(f>opr]fjicvwv TrpaytiaTwr, Ty/xti/
dpx^s avTOTrrac, Kat VTrTipeVai yei/o/xcvot TOV Xoyov, cSo^c KO./XOI , TrapTiKO- 3
\ov6rjKOTL ai aj^cv Traviv aKptâ)?, KaOegrjs o"ot

ypaiât, KpaYto~T eoc^tXe,
tva
eTTtyva)? Trept a>y
Ka.Trjv ijO rjs Xoywv TT^^ do~0aXtai/. 4
Eyey^TO i^ Tat? r^ /xepat? HpwSov TOV âortXea>9 T>7?

TovSata? tepev? 5
Tt? oi o/xaTt Zaâptas e^ e^/xcptas A/?td- Kat yvi/Ty avTU) CK TWV ^v-
yaTCpwv Aaptoi/, Kat TO ovo/xa avrfjs EXtcraêT. >;o-ai/

8e StKatot 6
d/x<oTpot evajTTtov TOV eov, TTopevo/xci/ot eV Tracrat? Tats e^ToXats Kat
SiKatw/xao-t TOV Kvptov a/xe/xTTTOt. Kat OVK T;I/ avTot? TCKI/OV, KdOori 77 7
EXto-a/?T TÎ/ o~Ttpa, Kat atiôVepot Trpo/Je/^^Ko Te? e^ T^yacpats avTwi/

iyo-ai/. eyeVeTO 8e ev TCU upaTtveti/ O.VTOV ei/
TTJ Taei TT^S e^>r;/xeptas
8
avTov eVavTi cov, KaTa TO ôs TT^S tepaTeta? eXaê TOV vvytxtao*at 9
eto-eXâJV ets TOV i/aoi TOV Kvptov Kat Trav TO TOV
ir\.r)6o<*
Xaov T;V 10
7rpoo"vô fjivov âj T7_y wpo, TOV vvtiia/xaTos. a)^)^7? o avTw ayyeXos 1 1
Kvptov O~TOJS K oeîwy TOV ^vo"tao"T7?ptov

TOV vv/xtap-aTOS* Kat eTapa^^T? 12
Zaâptas tSw^, Kat <j>6j3o<;

e7TTT(Tv CTT avTov. cTTrc 8e Trpos avTov 13
6 ayyeXos, M^/ <^>o^Sov, Zaâpta- SIO TI eivrjKovcrOr) T; Strjaris o~ov, Kat
77 yvvT/ o~ov EXto-a/?T yervô-et vtor, Kat KaXeo-ets TO oVo/xa avVov

~
Kat Icrrat X 01 3 * ot Ka ^ dyaXXtaort?, Kat TroXXot eVt
/ TT^ ycv- 14
avTov xapT/ o-ovTai. o~Tat yap /xcyas evwrrtoi/ Kvptov Kat 15
Kat o~tKpa ov /XT)
TTtri- Kat IIvev/xaTOs Ayt ov TrXr/o ^rj creTat ITI
KotXtas /xTiTpo? avTov. Kat TroXXovs TWV vtwi/ Io*par)X Trio"Tpei^t

16
Tregellesius notat sed per errorem
Titlll. hie inc. collatio 131. TO KaTa AOUKOV aytoi/ fvayyeXtoi/ 209 $~, om 118
5 r; yur;; auroi; 118 131 209 T 7 Tats rjfjifpais
118 131 209 T 8 TOV
~
0fou 118 131 209 10 7rpoo-fvx/xfrol/ ] I poo Sfô/Liei/ov 131 12 Trepi
67reo-/ 131 13 vtoi/ o-ot 118 131 209 T 14 X apt(roi/Tai 118 15 TOV
Kvpiov f
Lk i TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 95
i77r/o6s Kvptov TOV eoi> avTwv Kat avYos TTpoeXevVeTai eVwTTiov avTov
eV TTvev/xaTt /cat Swa /xei HXtov, eTrtorrpeiât KapStas Trarepwi/ eVt reKva,
Kat (XTretêts cV t^pov^Vet StKatW, erottiaVai Kvptu) Xaov KaTeo"Kevao--
iS/xeVov. Kai ewe Zaâptas Trpos TOV ayyeXov, Kara TI

yvwcro/xat TOVTO;
TrpojSffiirjKv ia. eV rats
eya> yap et/zt Trpeo-^vTr/s, 17 yvvij /JLOV ^ju,epats
Kai 6 etTrev avraJ, Eyw FaySpi^X 6

a7roKpi$eis ayyeXos et/zt
CVCOTTIOI/ TOV COT) Kat d7TCTTaX.rjv XaX^crat Trpos (re Kat
20 euayyeXtcrao-ât (rot raura. Kat tSov co-ry

CTKOTTOJI/ Kat /xr) oWa/xevos
XaXryaat a^pi ^? 7^/xepas yeVryrat ravra, ai/6* wv OUK eTriVrewas rots
Xoyots /xov, omê? TrX^pw^Vovrat tt? TOV Katpov avTaiv.
21 Kat ^v 6
Xaos Trpoo-SoKwv TOI/ Zaâptav Kat lOavô.ôv ev TW ^povt^ctv avTov

22 cv TOJ vao5. e^-eX^wv OUK ryovj/aTO XaXi7O"at avToIs Kai e7rcyv(joo"av
OTt oTTTao-tav ewpaKej/ ev TW vaa) Kat avros ^v Siavevcov avTot?, Kai

23Ste/x,cve KOXÔS. Kat eyeVeTO ws 7r\r)pw@r)<rav
at ^/xepat TT^S XetTovp-
24 yta? avroi), aTr^Xêi/ ets TOI^ otKOV auVov. /xera 8e TavTa? TO,?
o-vi/eXaêi/ yui^ a^TOi), Kat TrepteKpvêv

EXto-a^T >;
cavT^v
25 Trerre, Xeyovcra ort OVTOJS /xot TreTroi^Kei/ 6 Kvptos ev rj/xepats ats
eTretSev a^fXelv ovetSos /xou ev dj/^pw7rot?.

26 *Ev Se Tc3 /xryvt T<3 CKTW aTreorTaXTy 6 ayyeXos Pa^SptryX (XTTO TOV
27 eov ets TroXii/ TT/S FaXtXatas, ^ ovo/xa Naâpe^, Trpos
fJLfJLVr)(TTeV[JLCV7)V ttl/Spt
W oVo/Xtt loJO"^, ^ OtKOV Kttt TTttTpttt?
28 Kat TO ovofjia TV/? TrapOevov Mapta/x. Kat etcreX^wi/ Trpos
29 Xatpe,KexaptTWjiteVTy 6 Kvptos p:Ta o*ov. 8 e eVt TUJ Xoyw 8t- >y
ôrapaÔrj, Kat SieXoyteTO TroraTros 6 acr7rao~yu.o? OVTOS. etTrev oc 6
31 ayyeXos avTr), M^ </>oôv, Mapta/x- evpes yap X"P

LV Tapa eov. Kat
tSov crvXXTyi^r^ ev yao"Tpt,

Kat T^y vtoi^, Kat KaXeacts TO ovoâa avTov
32 Irô-ovi/. ovros eo-rat /xeyas,

Kai vto? V^LCTTOV KX^r/VeTar Kat 8ajo"t
33 avro) Kvptos 6 eo? TOI/ Opovov Aa/3tS TOV Trarpos avTov, Kat y8ao~i-
Xevo-et CTTI TOV otKov IaKw/2 et? TOVS atwvas, Kat T?ys /âo-tXetas avTov
34 OVK eo*Tat T*Xos. etTre oe Mapta/x Trpo? TOP ayycXov, II ws O"Tat
35 TOVTO, e7Tt avSpa ov ytvaxrKw ; Kat aTTOKptêtq 6 ayyeXos
Aytov e7reXvo~Tat CTTI o"j

Kat Svvajitts vt/a o~TOv 7rto"Ktao"et o~ot*
16 118 209 r
Trpoy] 67rt auTcoi/] avTov 118 209 18 KOI yurr; 118 131 ?;
118 131
209 T20 d x pi 131 22 eSui/aro 131 8t.tp.eive 118 23 fTrXrjo-Srjo-av 118

131 209 r 25 ourco T ro oj/eiSoy 118 131 209 26 aTrto-TaXet 131 <T
OTTO] VTTO 118 209 r NaâpeT 118 209 T 27 om Trarpias: 118 209 T K
5"
ft;;
118 131 209 T 30 xai eiircv 118 209 T ?rapa TCO 0ew 118 131 209 T
31 o-vXXêi 131 Te^fi 131 34 Kai TTWS 118 209 om /ioi 118 209 T
96 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk i
810 Kat TO ycvvco/xcvov K crov K\7j6rjo-TaL Ytos cov. Kat 36

aytov
tOov EXtcra/2eT crov Kat avrrj vtov ev ytjpti
77 crvyycvTys crvi/tX?7</>vta
avrrjs Kat OVTOS /ZT)V CKTOS avrrj rrj KaXov/aeVr; oret pcr ort OVK clSvva- 37
Ttycret Trapa co Trav pfjfjLa. ?7re Se Mapta/x, iSov 77

SovX>7
Kvptov 38
yevotTO /xot Kara TO pfjjjid crov. KOL aTrrjXOev air avTvJs 6 ayyeXos.
AvacTTacra 8e Maptaû, Iv raT? 7;/xepats ravrais tTropevOif] ci? TÎ/ 39
opeivî/ )u,Ta o-TrovS^s ets TrdAtv ôvSa, Kat clo-rjXOtv ets TOI/ OIKOI/ 40
Zaâptov, Kat r/o-Trao-aro T-Î/ EXto~a/3eT. Kat eyeyero cu? ^KOUCTC^ TOI/ 41
dcr7rao-/xoi/ Trjs Mapta9 >y EXtcra^cT, c<TKLpTr)o-c
TO /?pe^>os
V T^
KOtXt a avTrjs Kat EXto-a^T, Kat civ -42
e7r\rjo-@r) IIvev/xaTo? Aytou T;
<f>wvir)crc <j)(Dvrj fjieydXrj

Kat etTrei/, EvXoyry/xeVr; crv ev yvât^t, Kat cvXo-
o KapTros T^S KOtXtas o~ov. Kat TTO^CI/ //,ot TOVTO, ti/a eX^ry 43 >y
TOV KvpLov yaov Trpos />te

; tSov yap, cos yi/TO T; c/xoi/r) TOV 44
dcTTracr/xov crou cts TO. COTCI
/xov, ecrKipTryo ev cv dyaXXtacret TO /?pec/>os
ev TI^ KotXta /xov. Kat /xaKapta ?/ TrtcrTevcracra, oTt ecrTat TtXetcucrts TOIS 45
XeXaX?7//,yoi5 auTrJ 7rpa Kvp/ov.

Kat et7T
Maptcx/x, McyaXwet T; $ VX^ jtov
/
TOI/ Kuptov, Kat ^yaX- ^7
Xt aO" TO 7TI/i)/Xa /XOU 7Tt TCU cp
TCU CTCOT^pt /U-OV, OTl eTTC/JXeêi/ 7Tt 48
T^ TaTreiVcucrii/ T^g SovX^s avToi). tSov yap OLTTO TOV vvv /xaKaptovcrt
Tracrat at OTI CTrot /ycre 6 Svi/aTOS Kat
^>t
yevcat* yutot ju-cyaXeTa aytoi/ 40
TO ovofj.a avrov, Kat TO iXcos avTov ets ycvcav Kat yevcai/ TOIS 50
<j>o/3ovfJiVOL<;
avToi/. eTrooycre Kparos ev ^pa^tovt avTov 8tccrKOp7rto i/
51
VTTpr;c/)avovs Siavota KapSt as avrcuv Ka^ctXc SvvacrTas aTro $povcov, 52

Kat vj^cocrc TaTretvovs* TreivcovTas eveTrX^crev aya^tor, Kat TrXovTov^Tas 53
KCt ovs. avT\d(3To Icrpa^X TratSos avTov, jjLvr]o~6~fjvaL eXeovs 54
cos cXaXrycrc Trpos TOVS TraTepas ^/xcov) TCO *A/?paa/>t Kat TCO crTrep-55
avVov ecos aicuvos. c/xctve 8c Mapta/x crvv avT>}
cos ft^vas Tpcts, 56
Kat V7TCTTpl^CV tS TOV OtKOV ttVTTyS.
T^ 8c EXtcraêT Tr\tjo~6r) o ^povos TOV TCKCIV avTT^v, Kat cyev- 57

vrjo~v vtov. Kat ^Kovcrav ot TrcptotKOt Kat ot
crvyyevets avT^s OT158
/xeycxXuv Kvptos TO eXcos avTov /XCT avT^s, Kat crvveâtpov
~
118 131 35 yej/o/nei/oi/
131 om ex crov 118 209 36 y?;pa 5"
209 r
118 131 209 T 37 ra> 0eco 118 131 209 T 41
TTJS Maptas 131 om
EAicra/3eT ante TOI/ acTTracr/ioi/ 118 209 T 42 ai/6/3coi/7;cre 118 44 TO
ei/
ayaAAiacrei 118 131 209 xoiXia] 118* scripsisse videtur K a
quo apSia manu 118 scriptum nunc erasum

2
spat. rel. in est 47 rjya\\ia<rat
131 50 yeveas yei/ecoi/ T 51 diavoias 118 209 55 TW 1] TOV 118 209
A/3paa/i 131 S~ TO crTrep/xa TO 118 209, TO crTrep/zaTt 131 y TOI/ atcova S"
56 <os]
cocrei 118 131 209 T 57 eTrX^cr^] cTrXrjpoidr) 118 209 58 om
OTI.../A6T dVTTjS 118 209
Lk i ii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 97
59 a-Crfi.
Kal eyevero ev rrj oySoy ?7/xepa, rfXOov TrepiTe/xeTv TO TratStov
60 Kat eKaXovv avTo CTTI TO>
6vo/xaTi TOV Trarpo? avVov Zaâptav. Kat
aTTOKpt^cTo-a 17 fi qT qp avrov eiTrev, Ov^t, aXXa KXrj^crcTat Iwavv^s.

61 Kat eT-Trav Trpos auT>fv,
OvSets rrtv ev TT; o-vyyevcta o*ov, os
62 KaXetTat TO>
ovo/xaTt TOVTO). eVeVevov Se TW Trarpi avVov, TO rt av
63 6eXot KaXticrOai avrov. KOL atrrfcra? Triva/ciStoi/ eypai^c Xeywv,
64 eo-rat TO ovo/xa ai;roi)- Kat e@av/jia.crav Travre?. dvHJ\Or] 8c TO

avTOv 7rapa^p^/xa Kat tXvOrj 6 8eo-/xos T^S yXojcro"^? avTOv, /cat
65 eXaXet evXoyojv TOV eov. Kat eyeveTo ?rt TravTas TOVS Treptot- <j>of3o<s
KOWTa? avTOvs* Kat ei/

6X77 TT^ opewfj rrj<;
lovSata? SteXaXetTO Trdvra
66 TO, prjâra Tamo." Kat ZOevro
ev T^ KapSta TravTes ot aKovaavTcs
avTwv, Xeyovre?, Tt apa TO TratStov TOVTO eo-Tat; Kat ^v X 6 ^/3 Kvptov
67 /XCT avTo9. Kat Zaâptas 6 Trarrjp avrov fTrXyjarOv) IIvcv/xaTOs
Aytov,
68 Kat eTrpoc^tJTfVcre Xeywi/, EuXoyr/Tos Kvptos 6 eos TOV Io~pa^X,
69 OTt 7T(TK\l/aTO Kat TTOLr}(T XvTpW(TLV TO) XttW aUTOU, Kttt
^yeipe Kptt5
70 orwTryptas 17/xtv cv otKO) Aaj8t8 TOV TratSos avTov, Ka^ws eXaXô~ 8ta
71 o-To/xaTos TWV aytwi/ TWI/ CITT atoovos Trpo^^Twv avTov, o-WTTyptaj/ e^

72 e*x6pu>v ^ttwv Kat CK x PS et TTCII/TCOV TWV /xtO ovvTWV 7^/xas Troirât eXeo?
73 /xeTO, TWV TTttTepoav Ty/xwi/ Kat [Jivr)ar6f)vai Sta^ry/c^? dytas avTov, O PKOV 6V
74 ayxoo~e Trpos A/3paa/x TOV TraTepa 7y/xwv, TOV Sovvat T^/xtv CK a<j!>oâ>5
75 \eipb<s t\6p<j)v pvo-êvTas XaTpcvetv avTa) cv OO-IOT^TI Kat
76 evwTTtov avTov 7rao-as Tas Ty/xepas T^S ^co^s ij/xwv. Kat o-v,
TrpoffrrjTrjs VIJ/LCTTOV KXyOija-y TrpOTroptva-y yap Trpo 7rpoo"(07rov Kvptov

77 eTOt/xao~at oSovs avTov, TOV Sowat yvwo-tv o-a)Tr;ptas TW Xaw avTov ev
78 a^>O"t d/xapTtwv ?;/x<3v
8ta o-TrXay^va eXeovs eov j^/xwv, ev ots CTT-
79 eo-Kei/âTo 7;/xa9 dvaroXrj e^ vi/ôv?, 7ri<aVat Tots ev o-KoVet Kat crKta

Oavdrov Ka^r;/xevots, TOV KaTcv^vvat TOVS TroSas ijfJi^v et? 68ov ctpî
80 TO 8e TratStov Tyvâvc Kat eKpaTaiovTO Trvev/xaTf Kat ^v ev Tat?
ews T^tttpas aVaSet^cws avTov Trpos TOV Io"pa7yX.
II. EyeveTO 8e ev Tats 8o y/xa Trapa Katcrapos A
^ /xepais eKetvats, e^X^c
2 Trcurav
Avyovo"Tov, aTToypd^/acrOaL T^V otKOv/xevryv. avrrj y aTroypa^)^
3 TrpwTr; eyevcTO ^ye/xovcvovTos T^S ^Svptas KvpTyvtov. Kat CTropevovTO
4 TravTes a7roypa^)o-ât, eKao-Tos ets T-^V toYav vroXtv. ave/?r; 8e Kat Iwo-^
59 eKaXoui/] eXaXow cod. 64 eXaXei] eXaX^ cod.
61 etTTOi/ 118 209 T ovSa?] pr on 118 131 r ex TT;S- crvyyei/em? 131 118 131
63 eorat] e(7Tt 131 T 64 Kat eXv^...aurou] OHl 131, /cat 77 yXwa-cra avTOu 209 *"
118 209 T 65 aTravTa 118 209 66 a K ouoj/Tes 118 209 êtp Kvptov
77* 118 209 r 67 7rpo60r;revo-e 118 131 209 r 69 OIKW 118 131
209 T 73 A/Spaa/x 131 T 74 TCOI/ ex^pcot/ I^/LKBV 118 131 209 T
77 avTO)!/] 131 T
77â>i/]
118 209 T 2 OVTT? a7roypa(f}rj Trpcorr; yeyo^fv 131
7
98 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk n
oVo rrj<;
FaXiXatas eV TroXewq Naape0 et? TT)V lovSatav, ets TroXtv
Aa/?iS T/Tts KaXetTat BryflXee ii, 8ta TO etvat avVov e OIKOV Kai TraTpta?
Aapto, aTroypaiâo pai orvv Mapta/x ry yLtetivryo~Tvtiv^ avT<3, ovo"rj eyKvoo. 5

^ eyeveTO 8e ev TO) etvat avTov? KeT, ^TrXtjcrOrjaav at >;/xepai
TOV TeKetv 6
avT^v, Kat TK TOV
avT^s TOV TrpcoTOTOKOv, Kai eo TTapyavwo ev vtov 7
avTov Kai aveKXtvev a VTOV ev rrj ^XXTVT/, SIOTI OVK r\v avVots TOTTOS
ev T<5
KaTaXv/xaTt.
B^ Kat TTOttteve? TJCTOLV ev TT^ ^wpa TT^ avTrj aypavXovvTes Kat <vXao~- 8
I o~ovT5 <vXaKas T^S WKTOS eTri T^S TTOt/xvrys avTwv. Kai tSov ayyeXos 9
Kvptov 7re(TTr] avTot?, Kai Soâ Kvptov TrepteXa/xiêv avrovs Kat f<f)o(3tj-
Orjtrav ^>oy8ov /xeyav. Kai eTTrev avrot9 6 ayyeXos, M^ ^>oêtcrê

tSov 10
yap evayyeXtô/xat vtiTv âpav /xeyaX^v, vyrts ecrTat TravTi T<U

Xaw, OTIII
fTÔrj VJJLLV cnrjfjicpov o"(OT7yp,
05 eo"Tt Xpta"Tos Kvpios, ev TroXei Aa^Sto.
Kai TOVTO v/xtv TO o~ry/xetov evprjcrtTt /2pe<os ecrTrapyavw/xevov Kai 12
Ket/xevov ev (frarvr). Kai eât<^)vr/s eyevero o~vv TO>

dyyeXw TrXrjOos 13
aTpaTta? ovpavtov, atvovvToov TOV eov Kai XeydvTwv, Ad^-a ev v{f/Lcrroi<; 14
ea>,
Kai eTri
y^5 etpr/vTy, ev dv^pwTrots evSoKta. Kai eyevero, cos aTr^X- 15
ôv aTr avTo>v ets TOV ovpavov ot ayyeXot, ot Trot/xeves etTrov Trpo?
dXX^Xov?, AteXâ>/xev 8^ ews B^^Xee/x Kai tSco/xev TO p^/xa TOVTO TO
Kai
yeyovd?, o 6 Kvptos eyvwpto-ev rj/xtv. ^Xôv o-TrevVavTe?, Kai evpov 16
T Mapta/x Kai TOV

r>yv Ia>o"^<^
Kai TO /?pecos Ket/utevov ev TT; <fra.Tvy
tSdvTes 8e 8teyvwpto*av Trepi TOV p^/xaTos TOV XaXiyêvTo? avrot? Trepi 17

TOV TratStov. Kai Travre? aKovcravTes eâv/xao-av Trepi TWV XaXry- 18
$evTtov VTTO TWV Troittevwv Trpo5 avTovV 77 8e Mapta/x Travra o-vveT7;pei 19
Ta pTJfJLara ravra o-v/x/2aXXovo~a ev TT^ KapSta avrfj ?. Kai vTreo~Tpiâv 20 1
Ot TTOt/XV5 8o^CtÔVTS Ktti atVOVVTS TOV OV CTri TTaO*lV ot? T^KOVCTaV
Kai etSov, Ka0ws cXaXijOrj Trpos avrov?.

Kai OT 7rXtj(r6r)(Tav rj/xepat OKTO> TOV TreptTe/xetv avTov, Kat 21
TO ovo/xa avrov Iôôvg, TO KXrjOtv VTTO TOV dyyeXov Trpo TOV

t avTov ev r^ KOtXta.
Kai ore TrX)jor9r)<rav
at 7;/xepai TOV Ka0ap 107x0 v avTtov KaTa TOV 22
vd/xov Mwo ews, dvTyyayov avrov ets lepoo dXv/xa Trapaa-rrjcrai TW Kvpt w,
Ka^w? yeypaTrrat ev vd/xa> Kvptov, OTt Ilav apo~ev StavoTyov /x^rpav aytov 23
11 os] 6 cod.
118 131 4 Naaprr 118 209 T 5 avrco] + yvimi/a 7 om /cat

118 209 T
r 131 118 209
ave/cXtrev avrov 131 8 ray <pv\ci<as r?yv iroiîvqv ?"
9 om Kvptov 1 118 209 11 om os- eo-n 118 209 12 om /cat 2 118

131 209 r?7 (ârvrj 5" 5" 15 ayyeXot] + Kai ot avdpairoi 118 131 209 S"
16 avevpov 118 209 T 17 eypcopto-av 118 209 TratStov rovrov 118 209 T
18 ot aKOVo-avres 118 131 209 T 20 eTreo-rpeâv T 21 at OKrco
118 209 avrov 1] ro TratStov r 22 Muvveos 118 209
Lk ii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 99
24 Kvptto K\r]OtjcrTai, KOL TOV SOVVOLL 6vo~iav Kara TO

TU>
ciprjfjievov eV VO/JLM
Kvptov, Zevyos TpvyoVtov rj 8vo veoo O ovs Treptcrreptoi/.

25 Kai tSov ^v aV$p(07ros eV lepovo-aX^/u. to
ovo/xa ^v/xewv, Kai 6 avOpw- r
TTOS OVTOS SiKaios Kai evXa/^s, 7rpoo-o^6fjivo<s Trapa/cXrycrti/ TW IcrpaiyA*
26 /cat IIvev/x,a "Aytoi/
evr avTOV Kat î/ avrw Kexp?7/xaTto~ju,eVov VTTO TOT)
TIvev/xaTOs TOV Ayt ov, /UT)

iSeiv Oavarov irplv r} 1877 TOV Xpicrroj/ Kvptou.
27 Kat ^Xêv ev TW IIvev/xaTt eis TO tepov Kat ev T<3

to~ayayerv TOV?
yom? TO TratStov Ir^croOi/, TOV 7rotô-at avTO^s KOTO, TO et^to-/xevov TOV

28 vo/xov Trept avTOv, Kat avT05 eSeaTO avTO cts TO.S dyKaXas O.VTOV, Kat
29 evXoyrjcre TOV ov Kat etTre, Nvi/ aTroXvet? TOV SovXov (rov,
30KaTa TO pvjfJLa.
arov cv tlptjvr)- OTL eloov ol o^âX/xot /xov TO
32 o~ov,
o T/rotftatras KaTa Trpoo-ojTrov TravTWi/ Xao3v, <^)(os
ets
33 eî/wj/, Kat 8oâv Xaov 0*01; Icrpa7;X. Kat ?yj/

6 TraTrjp avTov Kat ?/
34ft7;T77p Oavjj.dôvrts ?rt 7rao"t Tot? XaXov/xevots Trcpt avTOv. Kat evXo-
yrjo~v avTovs ^v//,ewi/, Kat etTre Trpos Mapta/x T>)V /x^Tepa auTOv, I8ov
OVTOS KetTat ets 7rT(3o"tv Kat aVao-Tacrtv TroXXwv eV TW Icrpa^X, Kat et?
35 o-r)/jLiov avTtXeyo/>tevor (Kat trov Se auT^s T^F {j/v)(r]v 8teXevo-eTat po/x,<ata),
OTTO)? a/ a7TOKaXv<^)^cocrtv
K TroXXcov KapStwv
StaXoyto-jHot.
36 Kat ijv "Avi/a
Trpo^^TTy?, Ovydrrjp âvovtjX, IK <f>v\rjs Ao-^p, avr^
7rpo/?e/3?7Kvta ei/
v;/xe pats TroXXat?, ^Vao-a eny /xeTa aVSpos CTTTO, a7ro
37 T^S Trapêvta? avT^?, Kat avnj XW a ^s ^ T(^ v

oySoT/KOj/TaTeo-o-apwi/, 77
OUK d(j>LO~raTO
aTro TOV tepov, Ktycrreiats Kat SeTyo-ecri XaTpevovoâ vvKTa
38 Kat ijfJitpw Kat avT?7 auT^ T^ wpa eTrto-Tao-a
ai/^w^toXoyetTO TW Kvptw,
Kai eXaXet Trepi avTOv 7rao*t Tots 7rpoo~8eô/xei/ot? XuYpaxrii> lepov-
Kat cos eVeXeoâv a?ravTa KaTa TOV vd/xov, V7reo*Tpei/ av ei?
FaXtXatai/ ets vroXtv eavTcov Naâpa. TO Se TratStov r)vave, KOL
Trvev/xaTt, TrXypovfjitvov cro^tias* Kat X^P ts coi) ^v evr avro.
41 Kai 7TOpevoi/TO ot
yovets avTov KaT* ITOS ets IcpovoraXrjfjL rij eoprrj
42 TOV Trcxcrxa. Kai ore eyeVeTO eTwv SeKaSvo, avafiavTiov avTcov ets
43 Iepoo-oXv/xa KaTa TO $os T^S eopT^s, Kat TeXetcoo-avTcov Tas

ev TW V7roo-Tpe<êii/ avTOvs aTre/xetvev Iâovs 6 Trats ev
44 Kat OVK eyvo>o-a]/

ot yovets avrov- vo/xtVavTes Se avTov eTvat ei/
T^
39 Naapa] NaâpeT rubr. 2
25 TOV lo-pujjX 118 209 r T;^ eTT avrov 118 209 r 26 om 118 209
77
118 131
28 Geoi/ lo-paTjX 131 31 TCOJ/ Xotoy 118 131 209 T 32 Soâ 209
33 o TraTrjp avrov] Ia)<rrj(p
118 209 T
s
M
Tr)p] + avTov 118 209 T om 7rao-t
118 209 r
36 Trpo^Tis r, Trpo^r 118 209 37 om a?ro 131 38 ev
lepovo-oX^ 118 131 209 39 Travra 118 209 Ta Kara 118 131 209 r
Popov Kvpiov 118 209 T rrjv iroXiv OVTCOV 118 209 T Naâpe^ 131,
Naâper 118 209 T 42 dwdfKa 118 209 T 43 vnffjicivfv 118 209 r
ICOO-T; Kat 77 p/rr/p T 44 ej/ re <rvi>o8ia ftvat 131 T
72
100 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk n in
<rvvo8ia
r)\Qov T^tiepag 68ov /cat dve^Tovv avTov ev rot? o~vyyvevo-t
c
Kai ei> TOig yvwcTTors, Kai AIT) evpdvTes VTreo-Tpevâv eis Iepovo"aXT7ti 45
a va^TOvvTes avYov. Kai iyivf.ro /ACTO, 7^/xepas Tpeis, cvpov avrov 1/46
TO>
tepa> Ka$T7 /Avov ev /AeVa) T(3v 8t8ao~KaXu>v, /cat aKovovTa avViov /cat
_* e7repa>TO)VTa avVovV e^t oravTO 8e Travres ot aKovovTes avVov CTT! TT747

_ crvveVci Kat rats aTroKpureo-iv avrov. Kat tSo^rc? avrov fêTrXdyycrav 48
i Kai 6*776 Trpos avroi/ 77 fJLTJTrjp CLVTOV, TeKvov, rt eTTonycras ^/xTv ovrtog;
tSoV 6 TTCLTTJp (TOV Kttt 6*yW 68w(i>/X6VOt e^TOV/XeV O"6. Kttl 6*776 TTpO? 49
arrov?, Tt ort e^TeTre yu,e ;
OVK ^Setre ort ev rots TOV Trarpo? JAOV
Set /xe eti/at; Kat avrot ov (rwrfxav TO pTj/jia 8 etTrev avTOts. Kai ^
KO.TJ3r) /X6T* avTwv Kat ^Xêv ets Naap60, Kat YJV V7roTao~o"o/xevos
avTot?. Kat 17 fjL^rrjp avrov StcT^pet TravTa TO,

pyjfjLara ravra Iv rfj
KapSta Kai I^crovs Kai Kai

avrrjs. 7rpO6KO7TT6 o~oc/)ta, i/XiKta âptTt 52
Trapa ew Kai av$pw7rois.
E^ III. Ev eTei 8 e TrevTeKaiSeKaVa) T^S r/ye/xovtas Tt^Septov KatVapos,

^yeyLtovevovTos IIovTtov IIiXaTOi; TT^S lovSatag, Kat TeTpapôwTOS 7^7?
y
FaXtXatas HpcoSov, ^>iXt7T7roD 8e TOV aSeXc/>ov
avrov TTpap\ovvTO<s rfjs
iTOvpatas Kat Tpa^tovtrtSos ^wpas, Kai Avo avt ov T^S A/3tX^v^5 TeTpap-
XOWTO?, 67Ti dp^tepews "Avva Kat Kataâ, eyereTo p-fjfJLa eov 67rt 2
f Itoavvryv TOV TOV Zaâptov vtov ev T$ ep^/xa) Kat ^Xêv ets Tracrai/ 3
T^V Trept^wpov TOV lopSdVov, Kr7pvcro~a>i/ âTTTto-ita tteTavoias ets a^>eo~tv

c
d/xapTtcSv, cos yeypaTTTat ev /3i/5Xw Xoyo>v

Ho~atov TOV Trpoffrtjrov, 4>wv^ 4
ev TT) ep^/xa), ETOt/xdo aTe Tr)v 68ov Kvpiov, evêtas TrotetTe TO,?
avTOv. TraVa c/>apay^ TrXrjpwO qorcTa.L, Kat ?rav opos Kat ^Sovvos 5
creTat, Kai eonrai TO. o~KoXta ets evfleTav, Kat at Tpaêtat ets
oSovs Xeiag Kat oiêTat TraVa o-ap^ TO o"WT>7ptov

TOV eov. eXeyev 8e 7
TOIS eKTTOpevo/xe vots ftaTTTHrOrjvai VTT avTOv, T6W7;/xaTa eîSvcov, TIS

VTreSetêv v/utv c^vyeiv d.7ro T^S /xeXXovo"/;? opy^s ; 7roirjcraT ovv KapTrovs 8
a^tovg TT^S /aeTavoias Kat yu,

1
^ ap^rjcrOt Xeyetv ev eavTots, IlaTepa eô/xev

c
TOV A/3paa/x* Xeya> yap v/xtv OTI SvvaTat 6 eos CK TWV Xi $a>v TOVTWV
eyetpat TCKva TW A^Spaa/x. 17877 8e Kai 77 awr) Trpos TT^V ptâv TOJV 9
8eVSp<ov
KetTai Trav ovv 8ev8pov /AT)
TTOIOVV KapTrov KaXov KKO7TT6Tai Kai
eis Trvp
118 131 44 o-vyyeveo-t 118 2 131 r, o-uyyev o-i

spat. rel. 118* om ei/ 3 131
45 eupovres- ouroi T ^rovi/Tes T 46 /ue^ 118 T Ka0foiJ,fvov 118 T
47 a/covo-avrey 131 48 eiTre post avrov S"
/cayco
13149 eu/at ff~
/xe 131 T 50 fCTrei/] eXaXr/crev T 51 Naâper 118 209 T

52 o Ij/o-ovy 131
1 om 8e 131 2 677 apxiepecov T om TOV 131 4 Trpo^T/rouJ + Xe-
yoi/ros 7 f Se] ovv 5"
fKTropfvofjLfvots o^Xois 118 209 131 r
8 A/Soai bis 131 r
Lk in TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 101
j
Kat eTT^pwro)!/ avTOv ot O\\OL Xe yoi/Tes, Tt ovv TroLtjcro/Jiev ; OLTTO-
^
Kpt$ets Se eXeyev avYots, O

Svo ^tTwva? ûeraooTO) TO) tiry côvrt*eâ>v ,
i2Kai 6 e^toi/ /3p<o/xaTa

otiouos TrotetTto. T^Xôv Se Kat reXwvat /3a7TTt-
13 cravat, Kat eTTrov Trpos avVoV, AtSacr/caXe, TI ?rot>f (ro/xev ; 6 Se e?7re
Trpos avVovs, MrySey TrXeW Trapa TO StaTeTay/xeVov v/xtv TrpaVcreTe.
14 cTT^pwrtov Se avrbv KOL crrparv6fJivoL Xeyovres, Tt TT o LIJ a~ o fji ev Kat
Kat dpKto~^ rots oi^wvtots vyacuv.
15 npoo"8oK(ioi/Tos
8e TOV Xaoi), Kat StaXoytô/xevtov Travrwv ev rats
16 KapStats avroov vrept Iwai/vov, i^rjTi avros et7^

6 Xpto-ro?, aTreKpt-
varo Tracrtv 6 Iwav^s Xeywv, Eyw /xej/ v/xas ^SaTrrtâ) ev vSart
Se 6 to-^vporepos ov OVK et/xi tKai/os Xvo-at rov t/xavra
epêrat /xov,
TCOV V7ro8r//xarwv avrov- avros v/xa? /fcxTTTtVet ev IIvev/xaTt Aytw Kat
1
7 TTUpt* oi TO TTTVOV ev Try X et / ot^ToO, Kat otaKaâptet Tr^v aXcova avTOv,
Kat crvvoi^fL rov crlrov ets T^V airoO^K-rji/ avrov, TO Se a^vpov KaraKava"L
iSirvpl do-/5o-TO). TroXXa /xev ovv Kat eTepa TrapaKaXcov ev^yyeXtêTO TOV
ipXaoi/. 6 Se HpajSr;? 6 TeTpap^?, eXey^d/xeôs VTT avTOu Trept HpcoStaSo?

^ \ ^JIJlXI^S^V \/ f>>/
T>7? ywatKos TOV airrov, Kat

aoeA<poi;TravTtov vrept cuv e7rot7yo~e
20 6 HpwSi;?, 7rpoo"e^K
Kat TOVTO e?rt 7rao"t,
Kat KaTeKXeiCTe TOV
21 EyeveTO Se ei/ TO) /JaTTTto-^vat airavTa rov Xaov, Kat Iô"ov j8a7r- iy
22 Tto-$eVros Kat Trpoo-euô/xeVov, avew^^^vat TOI/ ovpavov, Kat Ka.Taf3r)vai

TO Ili/ev/ta TO "Aytov o"co/xaTtKw
etSet coo~t Trepicrrepai/ e?r auTov, Kat
(f>wvrjv
e ovpavov yeveo-ât Xeyovo-av, ^v et 6 vtds /xou 6 dyaTnyTO?,
23 ei/ crot evSoKô a. Kat avTOs î/ 6 Ir/o-ovs dp^d/xevos <jJo~et eTcov 18
24TptaKovTa, wv vtds, ws evo/xt^TO, TOV I(oo-^^>,

TOU HXet, TOU
25MaT^dv, TOV Aevet, Tot) MeXêt, TOV Icoai/vat, TOV Iwo-^, TOV
26 MaTTa^tov, TOV A/xw?, TOI) Naov/x, TOV Eo"Xet, TOV Nayyat, TOV
27 Matit^, To9 Marra$t ou, TOV Setteet, TOV lcoo-^^ ?
TOV ItoaSd, TOV
o
10 7roLT]cr(ii)[J.v 131 11 Xeytt 118 209 S"
TTOiT/rco 118 14 /cat 118 13:
T]jj,fis
TL 7roir)crop.v 118 131 209 5"
auTois] Trpo? avTovs 118 209 5"
TWV 131 Ia>api/ov 118 209

oni Trepi Icoawov 131, Trepi rov S"
118 209 16 om Trao-ti/ 118 209 T

T Xeycoi/] pr aTracrt 118 209 r
/3a7TTiâ) v/zas- 118 209 r 18 TO) 131 19 TOV aSeX(/)ov] pr Xaa>
3>iXi7T7rov 118 209 T 20 TTJ (ûXaxr; 118 131 209 T 22 etSei cocret]
ei5eto-6i 118* sed etSeidelet. o-ot] 131*primum scripsit, postea autem ipse a>
punctis damnavit et supra lineam scripsit rjvdoK.rjaa 131 o-ot 5" 23 eocret
eTeov TpiaKovTa apxo/zei os ws vop.i^To vios laxrrjff) S~ S" HXt 5~
24 Martfar T Aevt 118 131 209 T MeXî 118 131 209 <T Ia)ai;j/ai/
131, lavva 118 209 r 25 Mar(9tov 118 Eo-Xi 118 r, EcrXt/z 131
26 2e/i T r IcoSa 131, lovSa 118 209 T
Ia>o-77<
102 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk m iv
TOV Zopo/3d/3e\, TOV 3aXa0tr;X, TOV Niypct,
TOV McXêt, TOV ASSet, TOV Kcoo-a/x, TOV EX/xwSa/x, TOV "Hp, TOV
39
i, TOV EXte^cp, TOV loopat /x, TOV MaT0ai>, TOV Acvct, TOV 30
jy, TOV lovSa, TOV TOV Ioova/x, TOV EXtaKct/x, TOV MeXea, 31
Ia>o-?7<j!>,
TOV Mevav, TOV MaTTa0av, TOV Na0aV, TOV Aavet S, TOV Ico"o"at, 32
TOV O/??;^, TOV Bod, TOV SaXttav, TOV Nacuro-wi/, TOV A/xtvaSa/x, 33
?
TOV Apatt, TOV AX/xt, TOV Apvet, TOV Ecrpw/x, TOV 3>apeg, TOV
TovSa, TOV laKco/?, TOV Io-aaK, TOV A/Jpaa /x, TOV appa, TOV Nax^p, 34
TOV êpovx, TOV Payav, TOV âXcy, TOV "E/Jcp,
TOV âXa, TOV p
Katva/x, TOV Ap<aa8, TOV 5r;/x, TOV Aa/xf^, TOV Maôv- 37
TOV Ncoc,
o~ctXa, TOV Evw^, TOV Iape 8, TOV MaXeXeTyX, TOV Katvtxv, TOV Ei/cus, 38
TOV ^rfO) TOV A8a/x, TOV eov.
z^
IV. Iô-ovs 8e 7r\tjpr)ayl/

OvSeV V TtttS
T^ttepais CKetVais* *<at o-urreXeo êto-an avVwv vcrTCpoi/ 7TtVao". etTre 3

avrw 6 StaôXos, Et vtos ct TOV ov, CITTC TO) Xt â) TOVTO) ti a yfvrjrai.
Kai a7TKpiOr] 6 Ir;o-ovs Trpos avTov Xeywv, FeypaTTTat 6Vt OiV 4
t 6 av^po)7ros, dXX e?rt TravTi p7;/xaTi eov.
Kat dâyaywv avTov cts opos v^Xoi/ ISetêv avTw 7rao"as TO.S j3a.cn- 5
Xetas TT^S otKov/xev^s cv o~Tt y/xaTt ^poi/ov /cat ctTrct/ avTw 6 Sia/3oXos, 6
ôt 8wo"(o
T^V ôvo"tai/ TavTryi/ ajraaav Kat T^V 8oav avTcov OTI e/xot
TrapaSeSoTat, Kat w eav êXw 8t8a)/xt avT^v o~v ovv cav TTCCTOJI/ Trpocr- 7
evojTTtoV e/xov, eo-Tat o-ov 7ra<ra. Kat aTTOKptêts 6 Ir;o-ovs 8
31 AaveiS] hie praeter consuetudinem compendio AdS cod. non utitur

33 A/xivaSa/i] cod. nuiic habet A/iii/a5a/3 parte inferiore /i secundi erasa
118 131 27 Itoavva T N^pi 118 131 209 T 28 MeXji 118 131 209 T
209 *
131 r, A8ei/A 118 209 EX/xwSap] EtrXcoSai/ 131 29 laxrrj 118 209 T
Iwpa/x 118 209 T, IwpXfi/z 131 Matfar 118 209, Martfar T Aevi 118 131
209 T 30 Iwvai/ 131 r, Icoi/i/ai/ 118 209 31 Mdivav 118 209 r
Marraâ 118 209 T, Marâv 131 Aa/3iS T, compendio lltuntur 118 131
32 Ico/3^8 118 209 Booo- 118 209 2aX/xai/ai/ 131, 2aX/*wz> 118 209 T
33 A/Ati/a8a/3 131 rov AX/zet rov Apvei] om
5" rov ASp; rov Api/r; 131, rov 5",
Ico pa/i 118 209 34 A/3paa/i 131 T 0apa 118 T 35 Sapov^ r

131 *aXe 118 209, 131 T 36 Kaivav 118 131 209 T
3>aXeK
Peyav
37 Kiavav 118
1 7T\T)prjs post ayiov T 3 xai enrcv 118 209 T 4 om o 1 T
fn aprw] 118 nunc habet literas ?r ap eras, et 118* etrei scripsisse videtur sed
mcertuni est om o 2 131 p^/iarij + fCTropevo/ifvo) dia o-ro/iaros
118 209 1
5 avroj/ o diapoXos 118 209 T o-rty/xr; 118 131 209 T 7 om 7reo-&)i/ 118
209 S~ p.ov 118 209 S~ iravra 5" 8 avr<o einev o ITJ&OVS vTraye
uov Sarai/a $~
Lk iv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 103
elTTfv avT(3, FeypaTTTai, Kvptov TOV eoV crov 7rpoo~Kvvrycreis, Kai
9 avYu) /xoVa> XaTpevVcts. Kai -rjyayev avTov cis lepoo-oXvtia Kai Zo-Tir)-
O"V avTOJ/ eTTl TO TTTCpVyLOV TOV ICpOV, KCU L7TV aVTO), El VIOS 1 TOV
ioeov, /2aXe o-eavTOi/ evTv0ev KaVcv ye ypaTrrat yap OTI Tots ayye-
Xots avYov eWcXciTai vrept O"ov,
TOV 8ta</>vXaat
o~ eV Trao ais Tat?
IT 6 80 is crov Kat oTt Eut ^ctpwv dpovcrt o-e /X^TTOTC 7rpoo"/<o^s Trpos
TW TToSa O"OV. Kttt (X7rOKpt$tS etTTCl ttVTW 6 IÔ~Ol)s OTt
K7retpcxo-ts Kvptoi/
TOI> eov
6 8ta /5oXos a7reo-T>7

a,7r aurov axpt Katpov.
14 Kat V7T(TTp\J/V 6 IâOVS CK TT^ 8wa/Xt TOV Hvev/XttTOS 15 T^

15 FaXtXatav Kat ^^ eÂ^c Ka^ 0X179 TT/S Trept^copov ?rept avTov. Kat
avTos c8t8aaKV ei/ Tats o-waywyats avrwv, Soao/xei/os VTTO TravTwv.
i6Kat ^X^cv ets Naâpe^, ov î/ di/aT^pa/x,/x,evOs, Kat etcr^X^c KaTa

17 TO tco$6s avTw ev TT^ ^/w-epa TWV o-a^/?aTwi/ ets T^V o-vvaywy^V. Kat
TTo60r) avTw f3ij3\.iov Ho-atov TOV 7rpo</>7;Tov,

Kat di/ecrTT/ dvayvoo-
i/at. Kat dvaTTTVâs TO (3i/3\iov evpe TOV TOTTOV ov î/ yeypa/x/xevoi/,
i8llvev/xa Kvptov CTT e/xe,

ov etVeKev e^pto e jtxe cvayycXtoâo-ât
,
a7reo"TaXKe /xe Ida-aaOai TOVS orvvTCTpijuyxeVovs T^/f KapStav,
atâXwTots aêo-tv Kat TV(/)Xots dva/3Xei^tv, aTroo-TetXat Te-
X9
Opava-fJLtvovs iv d<^>o-et, K^pvât evtavTov Kvptov SGKTOV. Kat TTTvâs
TO y8t/?Xtov, aTToSovs TO) VTTTypeV^, eKa^to-e- Kat TTCIVTCOV ev Try o"vj/aywyyj
21 ot 6(Ôa\fJiol rj(rav aTei/tôi/Ts avT<3.

rjpâro 8e Xeyetv Trpos avTovs
22 OTt S^/xepov TrevrX^pcoTat T; ypa^r; avrry ef Tots wo-tj/ vfJLwv. Kat Trai/Tes
avrw, Kat eâvpiaôi/ ?rt Tots Xoyots T^S vapiTOS Tors CKTTO-
CK TOV o~TO/xaTos avTov, Kat eXcyov, Ov^ OLTOS eaTti/ 6 vtos
23 laxn/c^ ; Kai ctTrc vrpos avTovs, IlavTws epetTe p,ot TT)V TrapafioXvjv
Tavryv, laTpe, Oepd-jrevaov aeavTOi/ 6Va y^Kovcra^tei/ yei/o/xeva ev T^
KaTrepvaov/x Trotôôj/ Kat a>Se ev T^ TrarptoL crov.
24 ET7T6 8e, Xeyw v/ui/ 6Vt ovSets TrpocfrtJTrjs SCKTOS t<mv iv

A/x.>)v
rfj
avTov. 8e oTt TroXXat
257raTpt8t CTT aXryêtas Xeyw v/xtv XW 011
Ô"^
ev Tats ly/xepats HXtov ev TW Io-par;X, OTC KXetV<9?y

6 ovpavos e?rt
IT^ Tpta Kai /x^vas e^, ws eyeVeTO Xt/xos /w-eyas CTTI 7rao"ai/
T^V y^v
25
8 yeypaTrrai yap T TrpoaKvvrjo-cis ante Kvpioi/ T 9 lepouo-aX^/x 118 118 :
209 r o vios- T xarto rcvdev Kara) 118 10 om fv Trao-aty Taty oSoiS 1
o-ov r 11 om on 131 14 om Trept 131 16 TT/J/ Naaper 118

209 T0pafjifj,evos 118 209 T
S"
17 Kai aveo-rrj avayvvvai ante Kai
fTreftotir)
118 209 r 18 ei/eK6j/ r evayy\if(T0ai T r?; Kapfiia 131
19 Kupiw 118 20 r/o-ai/ 01 o^âX/xoi 118 209 25 om OTI r
104 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk iv
7rpo9 ouSe/u av avT<oj>

7re/A<$77 HXta9, t
/AT) 19 3<dp<f>0a 777926
?rpo9 ywauca yrfpav. Kat TroXXoi, XcTrpot ^(rav eV TO> 27
7rt EXio~o-atov TOV irpoffriJTOw KOL ov8et9 avrajv eKa$apio~077,

et (At] Nat/xav 6 2vpo9. Kat TrXij(r6r)a av Travre? OvfJiov iv rrj crvva- 28
ytoyrj aKOuo~ai/79 Tatira Kat avao"ravTCs ê/3aXov ai/rov c^w 777929

,
Kat Tjfyayoi/ avroi/ ews 6<f>pvos
rov opovs (j>
ov T; TroXts aurwi/
avros 8e StcX^wi/ 8ta p.(rov 30
^ Kat KarfjXOtv cts KaTrcpvaov/A Tro Xiy 7779 FaXtXatas Kat 77

v 8i8ao-K(ov 31
av7ots ei/ 7019 cra/3y8aort. Kat ^6^X77 o"(ro 1/70 CTT! 777 StSa^TJ au7oi), 071 32
P ev tôv&ia rfv o Xdyos airrov. Kat iv ry crwaywyTj /yi/ ai/^pwTros e^wt/ 33

V
Sat/xovtov dKaOdprov, Kat avocpa^c </>coi/7j /LteyaXT/ Xeywv, E a, 34
7t T^yLttr
Kat trot , I77<joi) NaâpT^ve; 77X^6? aTroXeVat 77^0,9; oTSa (7 719
c7, 6 ayto9 7ov ov. Kat 7T7t/x77crev av7a> 6 177(701)9 Xeywv,

<
J t/Ato^777t, 35
>
Kat cêX^c aTT* av7ov. Kat ptiâv av7oi/ 76 Sat/zoVtov et9 7o /xO"ov
i^rfXOfv &TT O.VTOV (ArjStv (3Xd(j/av OLVTOV. KCU eye^7O OdjJLJSos 7rt 36
7rav7a9, Kat avvcXaXovv 7rpO9 aXXT^Xoi^ Xeyov79, Tt9 6 Xdyo9 OV7O9,
O7t ev ôvo"ta Kat 8wa/xt 7rt7ao"crct 7019 aKaâp7ot9 7ri/v/x,ao"t, Kat
Ktt ^7TOpV70 77^09 7Tpt aVTOU t9 TTOVTO. TO7TOV 7779 37
AvaoTa9 8 aTro 7779 (rvt aya)y779 ctcrTJXêi/ 19 7771^

otKtav ^t/x(joô9 1738
8 c 7ov ^t/xwro9 771^ a-vvtxojJitvr) 7rvp7<2 ju-eyaXcu
Kat ypwrrjcrav
avrov Trept av7779. Kat e7rt(77a9 eTrav a) avTrjs 7r7t/x77(r 70) 7rvp7w, Kat 39
a(f>rJKV avTTJv Trapa^prjjjia 8c dvao-7a(ra 8t77KOVt av7Ot9.
I AWOJ/7O9 8e 7Ol) 77X101; a7Tai 79 OO~Ot cTÔl^ 0.0-^VOl P 7a9 VOO~Ot9 TTOt- 40
KtXat9 rjyayov OLVTOVS 7rpo9 av7Oi/ 6 8e ei^t CKaora) av7<3v 70.9 X 6 */30 5 -
iif
7rt$et9 lOcpaTrtvcrev avrovs. eîj pôvTO 8c Kat 8at/xdvia TroXXtoi/, 41
77
Kpdôvra Kat Xeyov7a o7t ^v el 6 Xpio~7O9 6 vto9 701) 0eou. Kat
e7ri7t/xo3v OVK eta avra XaXcti^, O7t T^Seto av 7oi>

Xpto~7oi av7ov ctvat.
Kat ot o^Xot 42
i^ yyo/xeV779 8e 77japa9 eêX^wv eTropevBrj et9 cprjiJLOV TOTTOV,
Kttt T^XÔI/ 0>9
ttV7OV, Kttt Ka7tÔV TOV fJirj O,VTOV
6 8e etTre 7rpO9 av7OV9 O7t Kat 7at9 7epat9 43
27 Kadap(rQr) cod. 38 J7pa)7rai/ cod.
118 131 26 2apa$0a 131, 2ape7T7a T 2i6a)j/os- 27 fy 7W Icrpar)\ post $"
209 r
7rpo(j)T)Tov r Naiepu/ 118 209, Nff/xai/ 131 T 28 acoi;oj/7es 118 131
209 r 29 ee/3aXXov 131 TTJS o(f)pvos T coore] eis TO T 31 avrous 131 T
34 eva 118 35 OIU ets 70 /Meaoj/ 131 air] e T 38 a?ro] ex T
om 77 118 209 8e ante TrevQepa 131 40 Traces- T 41
aTro TroXXcoi/ 131 r Kpauyaôira 118 aimu 131 42 e^r;7Oi;v
Lkivv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 105
7roXeo-iv evayycXto-aoât /x,

8ct TYJV ySao-tXctav TOV oi> OTI eis TOVTO
44 aTreo-TaXryv. Kai rjv K^pvVcrtov tv rats trvvaycoyats rrjs lovSatas.

V. EyeveTO 8e iv rw TOV 6 Â.ov 7rtKt(Tât avVa) Kat aKOvetv TOV
Xoyov TOV eov, Kat avVos yv ecrrws Trapa TTJV At/xvryv
2 Kat elSe 8vo TrXota ecrrwra Trapa r)v KifWTJV ol 8e dXiets
3 air avrwv a7r7rA.i;vav ra StKrva. e/x-âs 8e ets ev rwv TrXoiwv, o ^v

TOV ^t/jtwôs, ^parnyo-ei avrov aTro TT^S y^s eTrai/ayetv oXtyov, Kat
ws IA
4 Ka^tVas eStSaffKei/ aTro TOV TrXotov TOVS o^Xovs. 8e 7ravo~aTo XaXcov,
L7T
vrpos TO^ St/ixwva, E?ravayay ets TO (3dOo<s
Kat âXao~aT TOL StKTva
5 VjUcov. Kat aTTOKptvets o îfjuov ziTrtv avTo), E7Tto"TcxTa,

8t 0X7^9 T^S
VVKTOS KO7Ttao"a^TS ovoev IXafiofJitv 7Tt oe TCI)
prj/JLCLTL crov
6 fJiV ra StKTva. Kat TOVTO 7rotô-avTS o weKXctcrai/ TrXrjOos

7 TroXv- 8tepp?;yi/vTo 8e TO, StKTva avVwr, Kat Karei/evo-ai/ Tots
Tots ej/ TW Tepo) TrXota), TOV eXôvTas o-vXXa/?eo-ât avTOts*
8 ^Xôy, Kat eTrXryaav a/x(oTepa TO. TrXota, wo-T /3v^têcrât avVa.
8e 3iL/JLO)V IleTpO? 7rpOO"7TO TOtS 7TOO"t TOV
9 IfJLov, OTL avrjp dyaapTwXos eyw et/xt, Kvpte.

avTOV Kat Trai/ras TOV? o~vi/ avYw evrt TT^ otypa TO)J/ t^^voov T^ o"weXa/5oi/
10 6/xotws 8e Kat laKwôi/ Kat Ia)avvr;v, vtovs ZeySeSatov, ot Tyo-ai/ Kotvcovot
TO! ^St/xcort. Kat eTrrc Trpos TOV ^t/xcova 6 Iryo-ovs, M^ <f)OJ3ov

a?ro TOV Aj8
1 1 vvi/ ai/^paj7rovs KaTayayoVTes

eo-^ ^wypwv. Kat TO, TrXota CTTI r/v y^v,
a^>evTS
avravTa ^KoXov^crai/ avTw.
12 Kat eyeveTO ev TO) tj/at avTOt ev /xta TCUV 7roXeo>v,
Kai t8ov ai/^p IB
XcTrpas Kat tSwi/ TOV Iô-ovv, 7ro~(jov CTTI 7rpoo"(j07rov eSe^r; avTov ^
Kvpte, eav ê X^s, 8vvao"at
//, KaâptVat. Kat KTetVas T^V X e ^P a
TO avTov etTrwj e Xw,
Ka6api(r9r]TL. Kat evêws 17 XeTrpa
,
Kat avTOS TrapryyyetXev avT(3 /x^Scvt etTretv

avTov. AXX
8etôv o-eavTOV TW tepet, Kat Trpoo-eVeyKe Trept TOV Kaâpto~/xov o~ov, Ka^ws
15 7rpoo-Ta^ M
v 0-179, cts /xapTvptov avTots.
a>
Sitjp^To 8c /xaXXov 6 Xoyos xs
TTcpt avTov Kat (rvvijpxovTo 0^X01 TroXXot aKovctv, Kat
2 TrXoia] incertum est. spatium est inter i et a satis idoneum ad

scribendum, nulla autem vestigia scripturae distingui possunt quamvis in
spatio unius tantum literae rasura sit equidem accentus testimonio fretus ;
TrXoTa edidi, sed Tregellesius contra TrXoidpia maluit
43 a?reo-raX spat. rel. 118, ctTreo-TaXeii/ 131, aTrecrraXjual 5" 44 FaXi- us 131
Xatas T 209 r
1 Kat 1] rou T 3 en-avayayetv 118 131 209 T a?ro] CK T

4 v/xcov] + ets aypav 5" 5 om T^S 131 âXao-co 131 5", âXao-o/xei/ 209
TO SlKTVOV S" 6 L^dvCOV 7T\rjdoS S" TO SlKTVOV S~ 7 \6oVTOS 131
8 TTOO-I] yoi/ao-t T om cyco 118 T ?rai/Ta 131 14 aXXa T MCOOT/S: T
15 6 epair eve a 6 ai VTT avrov $"
106 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk v
Ae CITTO Ta>i/ a.crOivtiwv auTwv auVos Sf rfv VTro^wpwv cv rats epif/xots KCU 16
As- Kat cycVcro ev /xta TWV Ty/xepwv, Kai, avTOS 17

1/ StSacr/cwv Kai ^
Kat vo/xoStSdo-KaXot, ot ô~ai/ (ruveX^XvôTCS K
Kw/xrys TT^S raXtXatas Kat lovSatas Kat IcpovcraX^/x. Kat Svva/xts

Ir cis TO LacrOai avrovs. Kat
Kvptou ^f dVSpes <epovTs evrt KXtVrys 18 tSoi>
a avOpwTTOV 09 ^v TrapaXeXv/xeVos, Kat e^rovi/ aurov etcrevcyKeti/ Kat Otlvai

x^ c&poVrcs Trot as ctor ep eyKa)o-tt avrov Sta TOV 19
CTTI TO 8c5/xa 8ta TO>V
Kcpa/xwv KaOrJKav avrov avv
TO) KXtVlStO) CIS TO /J.(TOV ZfJiTrpOO-OtV TOV I jyO OV. Kttt tS(i)V
TÎ/ TTL<TTLV 2O
avTwy eTTre TO) ai/^pwTra), Ac^ctoi/Tat crot at d/xapTtat o~ou. Kat rfpâvro 11
StaXoytêaât ot ypa/z//,aTts Kat ot apto-arot XeyovTC?, Tts IVTLV OU

os XaXt as ; T/S SvraTat
/3Xao~<>7/At d/aapTtas a<ievai, ct
6 os; CTrtyvovs 8e 6 Ir/o-oi!? TOVS 8taXoyto-/xovs avVcov aVoKptêts 22

ctTre Trpos avTOv?, Tt StaXoyiêcrê cV Tats KapStats v/xwi/ ; Tt eo-Tiy 23
CTOI at d/xapTtat o-ou,

i;KO7T(j()Tpov, ctTTCtv, A<^>ca>vTat T; ctTrctv, Eyetpc
Kat TreptTTctTet ; tva 8e etSi^Te oTt eôvo-tav eêi 6 vtos TO>
dvOpwTrov CTTI 24
T^S y^s aîcp at d/xapTtas, etTre TO) TrapaXeXv/xeVaj, 2ot Xeyco, cyctpe,
Kat dpas TO KXii/t StoV crou Troptvov ets TOV otKoV o"ov. Kat Trapa^p^/xa 25
di/ao-Tas ei WTrioi avTc3v, dpas e</>

a>
KaTCKetTO, aTT^Xêi/ cts TOI/ ou<oi
avrov So^d^wi/ TOV @edi/. Kat eKO^Tao-ts IXa^Scv aTrai/Tas, Kat cSdâôv 26
TOV edv, Kat ftrXtyOÔW <j>6/3ov, XeyovTCS OTI Et8o/xci/
I A Kat /tXTa Ta>Ta

e^Xê Kat eOed(raro TeXwvr^v 6vd/xaTt Acvtv KaOtj- 27
^ /XVO1>
7Tt TO TeXoOl tOV, Kttl eTTTCV ttVTW, AKoXoU^Ct ttOt. Kttt KaTttXtTTWV 28
A0 OLTravTa. dvao~Tas rjKoXov6r](rf.v avTO). Kat 7rot7yo- 80^ v /oteydX-^v

A cut is 29
c
ev T^ otKta avTot) Kat 77
v o^Xos TroXvs TeXcovwv Kat aXXcov o t
auTOv KaTaKCt/xcôt. Kat eydyyvôv ot âpto atot Kat 0130

/XCT
ypa/x/xaTts avTwv Trpos TOVS /xa^Tas avTov XeyovTes, AtaTt /XCTO,

TCOV TcXoavcSv Kat d/xapTwXdJv fcrOUrf. Kat TrtVcTe ; Kat aTTOKpiêis 631
Iryo-ovs eT7T Trpos avTOvg, Ov ^petav lôucrtv ot vytatVovTes larpov,
dXX ot KaKws IÔVTCS OVK ^Xôv KaXccrat StKa/ovs, aXX d/xapTto- 32
17 01 /cat 118 \r]\v0oTS 118 T 19 Trotas] Trcoy 118 131 209, Sta
Troia? 5"
eveyKQJcrii/ 118 209 20 TOO ai/$pco7ra>] airra), avQptOTrc 118 5"
21 a<j)ivat a/zapTtas 131 T 23 eyetpm 131 209 r 24 tyetpai 131

209 r, 118* primum eytipe postea eyeipai scripsit 27 Aetu 131 29 o
\fvis 131 S" TeXcovwi/ TroXus S"

/xer avTcov 5" 30 ot
ot ^>apto-atot
118 209, ot ypa^p-arcLS KOI ot apicraioi
auTcoi/ 131, 01
avrcoi/ /cat ot 4>apio-atot

S" ora TWI/ 118 S" 32 eX^Xuâ T aXXa 118
131 209 T
Lk v vi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 107
33 Xous ets /xeToVotai . ol Se tiTrov Trpos CLVTOV, Aiart ot /xa^ryrai
vr]<TTvovcrL TTUKvd, Kat o7)o~i<s TTOtoOi/Tat, 6/xotoos Kat ot rail/ <
3?apto"at(oi ,
3401 8e crot eo-0tovcrt Kai TTLVOVO-LV ; 6 8e Irytrovs eirre Trpos avTOus, Mi)
Svi/ao-$e TOVS wovs row w/x^covos, ev (2 6 vv/x<ios /xer avToov eori,
35 Trooycrai vryo-Tevetv ; eXetxrorrai 8e ^/xepai, orav ap#r; air avrwv 6

36 vvfJi<j>LO<s,
Kal rore. vyarTtvo-ova-LV eV KtVats rats 7/tMpCUS. eXeye 8c /cat
7rapa.j3oXr)V vrpos avrovg, 6Vt OvSets eTTt^X^/xa ctTro i/xartov
eTTi/âXXct evrt lânov TraXai6v et 8e /x^ye, Kat TO

/cat TU> TraXaia) ou (TVjJLôivei TO eTTt/^X^/xa TO a,7ro TOV
37 Kat ovSets âXXet otvov veov cts do-xovs TraXatovs- et 8e f^tjyf,
o oti/os 6 veos TOUS do-Kovs, Kai auros eK^yOtjo-^TaL KOL ot ao-/cot
29
Xovi/Taf aXX oTvov veoi/ cts ao~Kovs Kati/ovg fiXrjTtov. Kat ovSets
TraXatov ê Xet veov Xeyet yap, O TraXatos xpr/o-ToVepos ecrTtf.
EyevcTO VI. 8e ev cra/3/3aTO) StaTropeveo-ât O.VTOV Sta (nropi-

IAWV IrtXXoi/ 8e avTOv TOVS o~Ta^vas Kat TJcrOLo
ot iâOrjral
2 Tats \fpo~L. Ttj/es 8e TWI/ âptaatwv etTrov, Tt TrotetTe o OVK
3 Troteti/ Tots ad/3/3ao-L ; Kat avroKptêis 6 l7/o~oi)s etTrev a^Tots, OvSe

TOVTO aveyvwTe, o 7rotr/o-e AayStS, OTC eTretVacrev avros Kat ot ^CT
4a^TOv; TTWS elarjXOev ets TOF otKov TOV eov, Kat TOVS apTovs T^S
7rpo$O-eeos c^>aye,
Kat eSwKe Tots /XT avTov, ous OUK eêo-Tt <ayeti/
5 t
[Jtovovs TOUS tepels ; Kai e Xeyev avTOts, Kvptos IO~TLV o VLOS
/>t^
TOV avflpwTTOv Kat TOV o-aftfiaTOv,

6 EyeveTO 8e ei/ CTepw a-a^SâTO) eio-eX$etv auTOj/ cts TT)I/ o vraycoyî/ IE
Kai avToO
SiSacrKeiv Kat î/ aV0pa>7ros Kt, Kat T; êtp T; Se^ta î/ ^
7 ?7pa. iraptTrjpovvTO 8e ot
ypa/x/>taTts
Kat ot âptoâtot, et eV TW
So~a.f3f3a.Ta) OzpaTrevcTfi) tVa evp(joo~t KaTryyopetv auToi). avTOS 8e i^Set
TOUS otaXoyto"/xovs avTwv, etTre 8e T<3
dvSpt TW ^pav eôi/Ti T^V
9 êtpa, "Eyetpe
Kat o~TrjOi ets TO p,eo"Oi/.
Kat di/aaTas CO-TT;. etTrev
4 JUT/] /xi cod.
34 om IT/O-OUJ 5~ 35 KOI oral/ T arrapOr] 131 5" om at 5"

us 131
36 om
eTrt/SAâ 1 131 om OTTO r om o-^to-as r orn TO eTrt^Xâ 118 209 r
209, f7TL^\TjfjLa sine TO r 37 o i/eos- 118 209 r

oti/os 38 aXXa r
/3X?;Toj/] + Kat ap,(f)OTpoi a-WTrjpovvTai, 118 5"39 evêws $eAet S"
1 o-a/3âTco SevTepoTrpcoTco 131 5" rcov o-Troptjucoi/ 118 209 Kat TtX- 5"
Xov 2 etTroi/ auTot?

S" S"
Tots-] pr ei/ r 3 o ITÔ-OUS etTre Trpos
~
auTous 131, Trpo? aimn;s etTrej/ o Ir/o-oys 1
5~ ore] oTrore 5" avrou oj/res

4 TTCOS] cos $"
eXa/3e Kai eâye S"
rots] pr KOI 118 (sed suprascr.)
~
131 S" 5 avrots- o Irja-ovs 131 on nvpios 118 5" 6 Se] + Kai
e<ei
avdpwrros S" 7 Traper7;poui/ 118 209 S~ de]-|-aurot S"
Karrjyopiav S~
8 Kai eiTre 5" S~

ai>$pa>Trco eyeipai 131 209 S~ 9 KOI] o Se S~
108 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk vi
ovv 6 Iiyo-ovs Trpos avVovs, Ep COT 170- co v/xas, Tt Z&CTTL rots o-d/3/?acriv,
ayaOoTTOLrjcraL rj KaKOTroirjcraL, i^/v^rjv crwaat 77

o-TroXetrat ; Kat Trepi- 10
/3Xei//a/xi/os TraVTas avVovs cv opyrj etTrc TCJ dy^pGOTru), "EKTetvoi/

r^v
trov. 6 Se eêretve. Kat avVov /cat
êtpa aTTOKarecrTrj 77 X V>
cos
77 aXX?7. avVot 8e fTrX-rjaOrjaav dvotas, Kat SteXdXovi Trpos aAA?y Xovs 1 1
Tt ai/ Trot^cratcv rw IrycroO.
MV EyeVero 8e eV rats ^/xepats ravrat?, irj\0tv ets TO opos Trpocr- 1 1
IS" evâcrât, Kat ^v Stai/UKTCpevwv c^ T^ Trpocrcv^ TOV Oi5. Kat ore 13

TOVS â^ras aJrov- Kat avr
^ eycVero r/êpa, e<^)wv>;(re eKXcâ/xevos
StuScKa, ovs Kat a7roo"roAovs wô/>tao", ^tfjuwa ov Kat 001/0-14
Xlerpov Kai Ai/Speav TOV dSeXôi/ avrov, laKwôv Kat Iwai/vî/,

<l>tAt7r7rov Kat BapôXo/xatov, Marâtov Kat a)/xai/, laKtuôi/ AX(âtov 15
Kat ^LjjuDva TOV KaXou/xevoi/ Zr;XtoT7;i/, Iov6W laKw/Jou, Kat louSav 16
/me lo-Kaptamyv os Kat eyivero TrpoSortyS Kat Karaâs /xer avrwi/ rr>7 17
7Tt TO7TOV TTcStl/OV, Kttt
O^XoS TToXv? /JLaOrjTWV aVTOV, Kat TrXÔoS TTO\V
O.TTO 7rao"^s TT^S lovoaias Kat IcpovoraXry/Xj Kat r^s TrapaXtov Tvpov Kat
^tSwvos, ot rj\0ov a.KOV(ra.i avrov KO.L ia.6r)va.i CLTTO TCOV vocrwv avrcoi/,
Kat ot evo^XovytAeôt VTTO Trêv/xarwv aKa$a pTa>i/,

Kat eêpaTreuoi/ro. 18
Kat ?ras 6 o^Xos fîjrL aTrrecrât ai;Tov, 6Vt 8vi/a/ats Trap ai^rov 19
c^ p^tTO Kat taro Tra^ras.
iz_ Kat avros 7rapas rovs 6(j>Oa\jJLOv<s

avrov ets TOVS /xa^r^Tas avrov 20
ê cXeye, MaKaptoi ot Trrwôt TO) Trvev/xart, ort v/xerepa arriv r; (3a.(TL-
^ Xeta TOV
c\/
ov. /xaKapiot
^cÔTt
ot 7rtv<i3vTs vw, OTI ôpTacrOtj(ra-0. 21
e /
\/ / j
eo~T
v
oTav 22
-
/xaKapiot ot KAOiOKTCS wi/, yeAao"T. /xaKaptot /xtcrry-
o-wo ti
v/xas ot dv^pwTrot, Kat OTap aôpto-wo tv v/xa? Kat 6vet8to-a>cri,
^ Kat TO TOV vtov TOV dv^pojTrov.

e K/?aXa)O"t ovojjia v/xtoi/ cos Trovrjpov li/CKa
XaptT cv KtVi7 TT7 TJjJL^pa Kat o~KipTô"aT

tSov yap 6 fAicrvbs v/xwi/ 23
TroXvs cv TCJ ovpaycj- KaTa Tttvra yap tiroiovv Tots Trpo^Tats ot Trarepcs
v airrom TrX^/i/
ovat v/xtv rots TrXovo-t otg, oT t
a.7rexT T^/V TrapaKXycTiv 24
ovat v/uv, ot e/X7T7rXi7O-/xeVot, vvi/ OTt TrctvaaeTC. ovat, 0125
v/xcoi/.
va
yeXcovres vvy, OTt TrevOtjcrtTe Kat KXavo"T. ovat, otay KaXoos v/xas 26
et7rcoo"t Travres ot av^pooTTOf KaTa Tavra yap ITTOLOVV ToTs jêvSoTrpo^-
Tats ot TraTcpe? avTcoi/.
.8 181 9 fTrepamjo-co 131 T 10 GDI i/

opyT; T eêreive] CTroirjo-fv OVTW 5"
109 r
aTre/caTeoT?; 118 209, a7roKare(rra^ T cos-
KOI] vyw;$- coy T 11 Troirja-eiav T
13 7Tpoa-e(/)Q)i/?;o-e T oi/o/zao-e 118 15 TOV TOV AXQaiov S~ 17 avrcoi/]
avrov 118 209 om TroXus- S" TroXv rov Xaov T 18 oxXow/xei oi 118
209 T 19 Sui/a/xets-
131 20 om TOO 7ri/ev/un-i T rov Geou] ra)i/
ovpai/coi/
118 209 23 ^P 7
?
131 X ai P fT r
J
24 07 l l rt 118 P er rubri " "
catoris incuriam 25 om i/ui>r ovai 2 + 26 ovm v/uj>

S"
Lkvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 109
27 AXX v/xiv Xeyw TOIS aKovovcrtv, AyaTrare ex$povs v/xwV, KaXws TOV<S
^/3
28 TrotetTe TGI? /xicrovcriv v/xas, evXoyetTC TOVS KaTapoo/xeVovs v/xa<, Trpocr-

VTTep TtoV eTT^peaÔl/TOOV V/XCIS. TO) TVTTTOVTt O" 67TI Tr)v CTiayoVa "V
Kat T>)j> ttXX^V Kttl ttTTO TOV tttpOVTOS CTOV TO [(JLOLTLOV Kat TOV
/XT) KwXvcn/s. Trai/Tt TO) aiTovi/Tt ere Si 8ov Kat a.7ro TOV atpovTOS " s
31 TO, era /xr)

airairci. KCU Ka^ws êXcTe tva Trotwcrtv v/xtv ot av^pWTrot,
e
32 Kat v/xeTs TroietTe avrois o/xoi ws. /<ai et
dyaTraTe TOII? dyaTTcovTa?
33 v/xa?, Trota v/xtv X^P IS ecrTt ; /cat
yap ot a/xapTtoXot TO avTO TTOtovcrt,
34 Kat eav 8avt^T Trap cov eX7ri eT aTroXaêtv, Trota v/xtv X^P tS eo~Tt;
Kat yap d/xapTO)Xot d/xapT(oXots Savet ôucriv, tW aTroXa/Jtoo i TO, tcra.
dyaTraTe TOVS )(6povs {yxcui/ Kat dyaôvrotetTe Kat SaiêtêTe yu/^Sev

tôvTes Kat eo*Tai 6 /xicr$os v/xcov TroXv?, Kat ecreo-ê vtot TOV
v\f/L(TTov OTL avTos ^prj(TTO<;

ecrTtv eTTt Tovs TTov^povs Kai dâpt-
36crTovs. ytvecrê otKTtp/xove?, Ka0a>s 6 Trarrjp v/xwv otKTtp/xwv eon .
57 //.^ KptVeTe, Kat ov /x^ Kpi&vJTt. fj-rj KaTaStKaêTe, Kai ov /x-^ KaTaSt- vr
38 Ka.(rOrJTe. avroXveTe, Kat aTroXvOtjcrea-Of 8t8oT, Kat SoOtjcrtTai v/xtv
j>, TreTrtecr/xe/ov, VTrepeKxvvo/xevov 8to-
aovcrtv ets TOV KoXTrov v/xwv. (S

yap /xeVpa) w /xeTpetTe, avTt/xeTpry^^creTat
C s*
v/xtv.
59 EtTre 8e Trapa/?oXî/ avTOts, M>;Tt

SwaTat Tv<f>\o<s Tv<f>\ov 68^yeTv; ^>
(.o ov^t a/x^)OTepot et? (360VVOV e/XTreo-ovvTat; OVK eo~Tt fJiaOrjrrj^ virep TOV _
(.1 8t8do-KaXov KaT^pTtcr/xevos 8e Tra? ecrTat w? 6 8t8do-KaXos avTOv. Tt y
d
8e TO TO T(3 6($aX/xw TOV a T^V 8e
"
ySXeTretg ei/
Kap^>o? 8eX<^>ov crov,
(.2 SOKOJ/ T-^V eV TW t8tw 6^>âX/x(3

ov KaTavoet? ; ^ TTW? Swacrat Xeyeiv
TW a8eX<^)a) crov, A8eX<j!)e,
a<es
eK/?dXo) TO Kapô? TO eV T(3 6^>âX/xu)
crov, avros r)v ev TO>

6<^)âX/xu)
crov SOKOI/ ov /SXeTTWv ; VTroKptTa, K-
j3a\ TrpwTOv T^|V SOKOV CK TOV 6<p6aX./jLov crov, Kat TOT 8tay8Xeiêis TO
(.3 Kapô? eK/3aXetv TO ev TW 6^>âX/xo) TOV a8eX<ov crov. ov yap |~
ecrTt 8ev8pov KaXov TTOIOVV KapTrov craTrpov, ov8e TrdXtv 8e?/8poi/ craTrpbv
28 eTrj/peaôrcoy cod. 41 Se 1] Sat cod.
28 v/xas 1] v/xii/ Kai T 30 Traim Se T 32 ayaTroi/Tas 131 118 131

:
o"Ti]
+ Kai
atiapTwXoi Touy ayaTrcoi/Tas avTovy ayaTroxTt.
yap ot KOI eaj/ aya6o-
1^1 34 ot a/xap-
"
roiTjTf TOVS ayaOoTTOiovvTas v/iay Trota v/ui/ x a P ts e(rri >
coXoi 35 131 aâpio-Tovs KOI Trovrjpovs f

1
S~ ^pT/o-ros ] ^s-
wv S~ 36 KaOtoS <at 5" 37 LIT; 1] pr KOI 38 TTfTTieafJievov
"
VTrepfK^yvo^cvov
reo~aXeu/iei>oi>
/cat
yap] yap aimo S~ 39 f co TOO
at r
40 notandum est quod in cod. 118 duae paginae usque ad vn 26
ta sunt mutilae ut rem in praefatione tractare malim, sed hie quoque varias
ectiones quae supersint indicavi didao-KaXov UVTOV r 42 eK/3aXeti/ TO
:a
P 0os 209 r (118 deest) 43 om TraXtj/ 209 r (118 deest)
110 TEXT OF COD. EYAN. 1. Lk vi vn
fa 7TOIOVV KapTTOV KaXoV. CKaCTTOV yap SevSpOV K TOV iSlOV KttpTTOV

ytl/W- 44
r ov yap e aKav$wv o~vXXeyovo-t o~vKa, ovSe K ftdrov
Tpvyuxrt
?7v. 6 aya$os av$pa>7ros
CK TOV aya$ov Orj&avpov TI^S KapStas 4^
avrov 7rpo^>pet
TO aya$oV Kai 6 Trovr/pos CK TOT) Trovrjpov Trpo-
</>epet
TO Trovrjpov CK yap TOV 7rpio~o-ev/AaTos r^s KapStas XaXet TO
y Ti 8e /u. /caXetTC, Kvpic, Kvpic, /cat ov TrotetTc a Xcyco ; Tras 6
TT /Ltcj o? Trpo? //,

Kat a/covwv /xou TO>V
Xoywi/ Kat TTOIWV avrov?,
V/XtV TlVt CO^TIV O//.OIO5. O/AOtOS (TTLV aV^pWTTO) OIKoSo/XOVVTl OtKlW, OS 48
crKCuf/
Kai e/3a$wc Kat tOrjKe ê/x,eXtov CTTI T>)V irerpav
Sc ycvo/xeV^s Trpoo-eppr/êv 6 TTOTa/xos TT^ otKta Ktvr/, Kai OVK
o-aXcvcrat avr^v Tcê/xcXi ooTO yap CTTI T^V Trerpav. 6 8e aKovoras Kai 49
o/xotos CO~TIV aV0p<o7ra) oiKoSo/XTycravTt OIK Lav CTTI T-Î/ y^v

0fj.\Lov rj 7rpo<Tppr)t;v
6 TTOTa/xos, Kai i)6ca)s avveTreo^c, Kai
TO prjyjjLO. rrjs otKtas eKiV>;s /xcya.
IH_ VII. ETret 8e eTrX^pooo e TravTa TO, pTJâra avrov ets TOLS aKoas
e
y
TOV Xaov, tlcrfjXOtv ts KaTrcpyaov/x. CKaTO^Tapôv 8e Ttvo? SovXos 2
KttKws ^tov ^/xeXXe TeXevTav, 6s T?V avTw IvTt/xos. aKOvo~as Sc Trcpi 3

TOV I>;o-ov
aVeo-TeiXe Trpos auTov 7rpecr/3vTepovs TWV lovSatwv, epwTwv
avTov OTTWS eX^wv SuurajoTy TOV SovXov avTOv. ot Se 7rapayfvo/xi/ot 4
Trpos TOV Iryo ovV ^pojTwv avTOv orTrovSatws, XeyovTes OTI "A^tos CO^TIV
<S
Trapc^ct TOVTO ayaTra yap TO e^vos TÂCOI/, Kai T^V orvvayo)y))v avVos 5
ojKoSo^crev T^/xtv.
6 Iôôvs CTropeveTO o~vv avTOts. ^S^ Se avTov ov 6
/xaKpav aTreôvTOS T^S otKtas, Trc/u.i/ as Trpos avTov 6 eKaTovTapôs

</>tXovs IXcycv avT(p, Kvpte, /xr)
aKvXXov ov yap et/u tKavos tâ
/x,ov VTTO T-^V (TTtyrjv L(T\6r)S Sto ovSe e/xavTov ly^WKra Trpos o* eX$tv 7
a XX t7T
Xoya),
Kai ta^crcTat 6 Trats /xov. Kat yap eyw av^pa>7ros
8
t/Ai
V7TO eôvo tav Tao"o"d/xvos, l^wv VTT eynavTov o~TpaTta)Tas* Kai Xeyw
TOVTO), Hopcv^^Tt, Kai TTOpevcTat* Kai
Epôv, Kai cp^cTat Kai aXXw,
TW 8ovXa>
/xov, IIot7ycrov TOVTO, Kai TTOtcr. aKovo~as 8e TavTa 6 I /yo-ovs 9
âv/x.ao"V avVov, Kat o-Tpaêis aKoXovôvvTt avTw o^Xco etTre, Aeyto

T<3
f"
v/xtv, ov& ev TO) Io~pa-^X ToaavTrjv TTLCTTLV cvpov. Kai VTroo-Tpeâi/Tes 10
ot 7reyu,^>^VTS
ts TOV oTKOv cvpov TOV SovXov vytatvovTa.
49 p^y/â] pâ cod. Toty oiKias cod. 4 Xeycavres- cod.
.8 131 44 om yap 1 209 (118 deest) 45 7rpo<fpei bis] 7rpoo-</)epfi bis 131
"
irovrjpos av0p(OTros 118 209 Trovrjpov drjaavpov TTJS Kapdias avrov 118 209
J"
49 TJ;V otKtai/ 118 209

1 om Trai/Ta 131 4 T/pcoro)^] 7rapK(i\ovv 118 209 5" 6 OTTO r^p
131 S"
TT(p.\l/^
5"
<pL\ovs
o aTovTapôs 131 Xeycoi/ /xoi post aTfyr/v
5" G~
1 aXXa T 8 Tropfvov 209 (118 deest) 10 aa-êj/ovrra dovXor T

Lkvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Ill
n Kat eyevero ev TO>, liropeve.ro ets TroXiv KaXov/xevvyv Naet /x- Kat I
1 2 avvcTTOpevovro aura) /Jiadrjral tKavot Kat cr^Xos vroXus. tos 8c lyyyicre t
T7/S
/jLr]Tpl avrov, /cat corn? 17 v X"lP

a Ka ^ o^Xos tKavos TT^S TrdXews
1 3 avT-rj. Kal tSwi/ avrqv 6 1 17
o- o {; s eo-TrXayî/tV^T;
CTT avTTy, /cat
14 avrrj, M>)
/cXate. Kat Trpoo~fXO(^v fyaro T^S (ropoir ot 8e
15 eo-nyo-av Kat etTre, NeavttTKC, Xeyw, eyep^rt.

o"ot Kat ai CKa^tcrcv 6
i6i/Kpos, Kat rjpâro XaXet^ Kat eSwKCv auroi/ /xryrpt avrov eXa/3e 8c r>y
<f>6j3o<s Travra?, Kat eSoaoi/ TO^ eoi/, Xeyovrc? ort IIpoc^^T^s /aeya?
tv ^/Atv, Kat ort ETrco-Keiâro 6 Kvptos TOI/ Xaoi/ avrov. Kat
lovSato, Kat Tracr^

6 Xoyos OVTOS ev 0X7^ T^ Trept airrov, TT^
1 8 Kat aV>;yyeiXav Iwavvr/ ire pi avrov ot fjLaOrjral avrov Trept TraVrtoi/ K^_
IQTOVTCOV. Kat TrpocrKaXecra/xevos STX> rtva? rwv /xa^rwv avrov lamvi^ ? e
e7re/xi//6 7rpo5 rof I^crow, Xeytoi/, 2v et 6 epô/xci/o?, ^ aXXov Trpoo--

20 SoKW/xev ; Trapayevo/xci/ot 8c Trpos avrov ot avSpe? etTrov, Iwavi r;?
6
BaTTTto-T-^? aTreo-raXKev 7;/xag Trpos o-e, Xeywv, Sv et 6 epô/xevo?, 17
21 erepov 7rpoo-8oKaj/xe^ ; ev KLvrj rrj wpa eêpa7revo-e TroXXo^s aVo

Kat //.ao-Ttyoov
Kat Trvev/uarcav Trov^pwv, Kat rv^Xots TroXXot?
aro TO /?Xe7retv. Kat aTTOKpt^cts 6

-
Iâ o9? etTrev avrot?, Ilopev-

(XTrayyetXare Iwavrr/ a etSere Kat ^Kovo-are- rv^Xoi avafiXe-
Trovcrt, xooXot TreptTrarovo-t, XcTrpot Kaâptôvrat, KOXÔI aKovovo-t, ve/cpot
/
23 eyet povrat, Kat TTTWÔI vayyeXi oi Tai <
Kat /xaKaptos co-rtv o? ea^ //.^
Xcyctv Trpos TOIJ? o^Xovs Trepi Iooavi/ov, Tt e^Xêre eis -nyc
25 êacraorât ; KaXa/xov VTTO dVe/AOu o-aXevottci/oi/ ; dXXa rt
tSeu/; avOpwTrov ev /xaXaKOts t/xartots 7JfjL<j>io-jJivov ; tSot ot cv t/x
26 ev8oâ) Kat Tpvtfrrj VTrapôvrcg ev rots âo-tXetot? etcrtV. dXXa rt
^T t8etv; Trpo<f>t]Tr)v
; vat, Xeya) vyutv, Trepto-o-orepoi/ Kat
27 ovro5 yap eo~Tt Trepi ov yeypaTrrat, I Sou a7roo"TeXXw TOJ/ ayyeXoV /xov o
Trpo Trpoo-wTTOv o-ov, 05 KaracrKevao-et T^/V 6Sov o~ov ejJLTrpocrOcv o~ov.

28 Xeyco yap vxuv, /xet^wv ev
yei/i/^rots ywatKwv Iwavvou ov8et? eo-rtv. oa
e
11 r?7 f^s 5" NCUJ> 131 5" ot /ia^rai aurou f" 12 icat tSov 131 5~ us 131
209 r
tuavos 16 cnravras 131 g~
rjv 5" 13 IT/O-OUS] Ki;ptos 5"
Kvpios ] 0eos 17 Traa-?/ 118 209 T 18 om Trept 1
5" ei>
118 209 T 19 o Icoai/i/T/s 118 209 T 20 frepoi/] aXXov r

21 eKeti J/] aurj; Se (118 deest) eâpto-aro] eScopT/craro 131 ro] rov 131
5"
ii2 ort rv(j)\oi r (118 deest) ai Koxôt 131 om /cat 3 118 209 r
24 â<V<H yyfAa>y
r 24 25 26 eÂfore] e^X^vdare ter 118 209 r
27 om yap 5" tSou eya>
S" 28 7rpo(j)r)TT)s I<oavvov rov BaTrrto-rov 118
209 T
112 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk vn
o/3 6 8e /xtKpoVcpos i>
rfj /Sao-tXcta TOV eov /xeta)V avrov etrrt. Kai Tras 29

6 Xao? aKOvVas Kai ot TcXwyat eSt/catwcrai TOV 0eoV, /3a7rrtcr0evTs eis
TO /3a7TTto-/xa Iwai/vov ot 8e âpto-atot Kat ot vo/xtKOt rrjv ftovXyv 30
y TOV ov Trj9cTr)(rav cts eavTovs, /x?) /3a7TTto-$i/Tg VTT avTov. TtVt ovV 31
o/xotwo to TOVS av0pu)7rovs T?7S yevcds TavY^s, Kat TtVi ctcrtv o/xotot;
cto-t TratStots rots ei/
o/xotot dyopa Ka^/xeVots /cat aXX^- 32 7Tpoo-</>a>voi5o-iv
Aot9, a Xeyct, HvXô-a/xcv v/xtv, /cat ov/c t^pâ-acrOe e6 pr]vr)(ra.p.v V/JLLV, ]
/cat oiu/c e/cXaô-arc. eX^Xvê yap IwaVi/^s 6 BaTTTtO Tr/5 ea^ i 0)1/3 3 /"-^TC
/XT^re TTIVWV, Xeycrc, Aatttovtov c^ct.

/cat eXr^Xvêi/ 6 vio? TO{) av^pw- 34
TTOV eo"^to)i/ Kat TrtVan/, Kal Xeycre, I8ov av^pwTros c/>ayo? Kat OIVOTTOT^?,
^>tXo5
TcXoovcuv Kat d/xapra)Xo7v. Kat eStKatoj^r; 77 a aV6 TWI/ 35 o-oapi(TaLL<i)v âyry
a eto-cX^wv ets TOV otKOi/ Tou Qa.piaa.iov KaTK\i6r]. Kat tSov yvv^ 37
17x19 î/ d/xapTO)Xos ei/ T>J TrdXet, 7rtyôvo~a ort avaKCtrat cv TT) otKta
rov âptcratov, KO/xtVao-a aXa^Saorpov /xvpov Kat o~Tao"a OTrto-w Trapa 38
TrdSas avroO KXatovoâ, rjpâro /3pe^ctv TOV? TrdSas avrov rot?
Kat
rats ^pt^t T^S Kcj>a\rj^ avTrjs cê/xacrorc, Kat Karc/)tXet
TOVS TroSas avrov Kat ^Xct^) TW /xvpa). i8wv 8e 6 âpto-ato? 6 KaXecra? 39
avrov eTTTCv ev eairrw, Xcyoov, OVTOS, t î/ Trpo^Try?, eytVwo Kev ai/ TIS
Kat Trora.TTJ] tj yvvrj T^TIS aTTTCTat avToG OTI d/xapTtoXos m.
Kat aTTOKpiêts 6 I7yo"oi55
ctTre Trpo? avTov, î/txcoi/, e^w o-ot Tt ctTretv. 40
6 8V, AtSao-KaXcj CITTC, <J>y<TL.
Avo xpewc^ciXeTai ô*av 8avt(JT^ Ttvt- 41
6 els (oc/>eiXe Sr^vapta 7rVTaKoo"ta, 6 8e eTepo? TrevTT^Koi/Ta ti^ e^dvro)i/4 2
8c avrojv a7ro8o9rat, tt/x^)OTepots eâpto~aTO. TIS ow avTalv TrXelov
CLVTOV dyaTrtjaeL ; 6 8 e
St/xoov eTTrev, YTroXati/JdVeo OTI w TO TrXetov 43
6 8e cTTrev avTco, Op^ws eKptva?. Kat aTpac/>ts vrpos T^r 44

TO) St/xaw c^, BXcTrets ravrrjv rrjv ywatKa ; cto-^XôV o~ov
tS T>)v OlKtaV, v8(Op 7Tt TOV? TToSttS /XOU OVK e8(OKaS aUT^ 8e TOtS
oa.Kpvo-Lv e/3peê /xov TOVS Tro Sa?, Kat Tats Opil avrrjs eê/xaê. ^1-45
Xrytta /xot OVK eSwKas* avTi; 8t txc/> 775 f.io"YJ\6ov
ov StcXtTre KaTac/>t-
Xoi)o"a
/xov TOVS 7rd8as. eXatu) TT)^ KfâXtjv ttov OVK -^Xctiâs avVr; 8e 46
34 oivoTTtoTrjs cod. 36 TJ;J/ ot/coi/ cod.
L18 131 29 om fis 131 f TW j3(nrTi(TfJ.aTi 131 30 ovrov] + ftTre 8V o Kvptos S"
209 r
32 a Xcyei] Km \fyovvi 118 131 209 T ou (rvi/e/cXavo-aTe 118 209 33 aproi.
118 209 T
fO-0ta>i/ oiiôj/ TTII/COI/ 118 209 T 34 TcXavvv $i\os T
35 avrrjs iravTutv S~ 36 rts avroy
"
TT;I/ otKiai/ avfK\i6r] 5" S"
37 ^/Tif] n? 131 v TT) TroXfi ante T^Tts 38 orricra) post avrov ^ 5"
40 StSao-KaXf 6t8ao-/caXe 118 ante SiSacrKaXe 42 ourcov 2] + ei7re $~ <j)r)cri

$"
43 o &f] apOKpiSfis df o f 44 (rov post oiKiai 131 6pii rrjs K(f)a\r)s f

Lk vii vm TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 113
-rj\L\J/ fjiov TOVS 7ro8a5. ov X^P LV )

Xe yoD 0"ot, dtêcovTat at d//,ap-
riat avT^s at TroXXat, oVt ^yaTrrô

e TroXir a> oe oXtyov apteral, oXtyov
etTre 8e Aêwvrat crov at d/x,apTt at. Kai rjpâvro ol
ayaTra. avrfj,
(TvvavaKeifjLcvoL Xeyetv ev eavrotg, Tt s eVrtv OVTOS 05 /cat
d<J>ir)(riv ; eiTre 8e vrpos TT)V yuvatKa, H TTIOTIS CTOV o-ecrwKe ere-
VIII. Kat eyeVcro ev TW Kaê^?, Kai avros SuoSeue Kara 7roA.ti/ oe
Kat Ku>iJL7}v Kr)pv(T(ru>v

Kat evayyeXt^d/xevos rr/^ âcrtXetai/ TOV ou, Kat
ot SajSeKa cnV avru), Kai yvi/atKes rives âav (XTTO

Tn/ev/xaTwv
Te$epa7Tv/x,eVai Kat do-êveto3i/, Mapta/x 7; KaXov/xeV^ Ma

d(^) 175 8at/xovta OTTO. eêX^Xvêt, Kat Iwdi/va yvv^ Xova
HpcaSov, Kat ôvcrdvva, Kat ercpat TroXXat, atrtvcs Str^Kovow avrw
CK T(ov VTrapôVrcov avrats.
SWIOVTO? 8e o^Xov TroXXoi), Kat TWV Kara TroXtv 7ri7ropeno/xeâ)v or
Trpos avroV, ctTre 8td TrapaySoX^s, E^Xêv 6 (nretpwr TOV (TTretpat rov
<T7ropov
avroO- Kat i/
rep a-Tretpetv avrov o /xcv en-ecre Trapd TT)V 68ov,
Kat KaTtTraTTjOrj, KOL rd Treretvd TOV ovpavo9 Kareâyci/ avro- Kat crepov
cvrecrev 7rt
TT^V vrerpav, Kat <vev
tr)pdv(h} Std TO yu,^ ^X tv tK/xdSa-
Kat erepov 7rea-ev eV /xeo-w roof dKav^wi/, Kat o-v/A<ueto-at
at aKavOau
a.Trf.TTVi,a.v avro Kai erepov 7reo"V ets T^ y>yv T^V aya^^v, Kat ^>vev
7rot>yo" KapTrov eKaTOi Ta7rXao"tova. rat ra Xeywv <^>a>vei,

O c^toi/ wra
dôveiv aKOverco. eTT^ptorwi/ 8e avroi/ ot fjLaOtjTai aurov, Tts etT^ avrrj
rf 7rapa./3o\tj ; 6 <^->; avrots, Y/atv SeSorat yvtuvat rd
T^s /3ao-tXtas TOI) eou- roTs 8e XOITTOIS ev 7rapa/?oXat9, tW
ju,-^
t8wo-t Kai aKoiWres p,-^ o-vvojo ti . o-rt 8e avr?/ T;
o"7rdpos
ccrriv 6 Xoyos TOI) eov* ot 8c Trapa rrjv 68ov eto~tv ot O.KOV-
ovTs, en-a epêrat 6 8td/?oXos Kat atpet TOV Xoyov a?ro r^s KapSta?
at TUJV, tva /x-^
Trto-Ttwrai Tes o-a)^(5o-<v. ot 8e ciri T^S TreTpas,
aKOvo"(joo~t
ju,Ta âpas 8eôvTat TOV Xoyov, Kai OUTOI ptâv OUK
ot Trpos Katpov 7rto"Ti;oi;o"t Kai eV Katpw 7retpao"/x,o{) a<^)to"TavTai.
TO 8e
ets Ta? aKavâs Treo-o v, OVTOL to~tv ot TOV Xdyov aKOvo-avTes, Kai
aurwv 1* sed ni fallor ipse correxit 7 avrd] nunc habet

sed 1* primurn avro scripsisse, turn ipse ad avroj correxisse videtur
49 eo-rtv] post ovros T, om 131 118 131

2 ai rfcrav 131 aKaBaprwv Trovr/paiv 131
J"
TeSepaTTfv/JievaL ante OTTO 5~
apta MaySaXtv^ 118
?" 3 Saxrai im 118 209 ex] aTro 5 avroi;] 5"
rcov 131 8 ei?] fTTt 9 aurou] + Xeyot-rey 118 209 T avrr; post S"
ipa/SoX?/
10 avroty] etTrev
5"
iScoa-i] /3Xe7ra)(7t 118 209 5~
e</>?7
5"
viaHriv 118 131 209 12 CIKOVOVTCS 118 14 7T(r(i)v 118

$" om rov
yov 5"
L. 8
114 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk vm
V7TO /Apl/Zl/o3v Kttl TrXoVTOV Kttt
T^SoVWV TOV /3lOV TTOpCVO/AO Ol (TVfJLTTVL-
yovTat Kat ov TeXeo-<

op overt. TO 8e ei>
TT} KaXirJ yrj,
OVTOI ctcrtv OITII/CS 15
ev KapSta KaXrj Kat dyaOrj aKovcrai/Tes TOV Xoyov Kareôvo-i, Kat Kapiro-
OvSels Se ATT^VOJ/ ai^/as KaXvTTTct cis O-KCVOS, 77

vTroKaVw KXtv^s 16
a XX 7rt
Xv;(i tas TL@rjcriv, LVOL ol etcrTropevo/xevot TO ^xio?
"
/^XeTTwo-t. ov yap eo-Tt KpvTrrov o ov ^>avpw^>;o-Tat, ov8e CXTTO - 17
o ov Kat ets ^XeVeTe ovv TTWS 18

^ Kpv(j>ov yvw(T0TJ(TeTa.L <âi/epoi <i\0r).
e
aKOVT os yap cav e^Ty, Kat o SoKtt e^ctv apâcTat aTr avrov.
JT^ Ilapcyevo^TO 8e vrpos avrov fj /jLrjrrjp
Kat ot aSeXcôi avTOv, Kat OVK 19
o-vrTV^ti/ avTw 8ta TGI/ o^Xov. Kat aTr^yy eXiy avrw OTI 20
o~ov Kai ot aSeXôt o~ov eo~Tr;Kao"tv â>
tSetv o~e êXovTes.
6 Sc C TTC Trpos avTovs, M^TT/p Kat aSeXôt /x,ov o^Tot etati/ ot TOV 21
XoyOI/ TOV 06OV ttKOVOVTCS Kat 7TOtOVVTS.

Kr/ TrXotov Kat 22
EyeveTO 8e ev /xia TWJ/ 7;/xepojv, Kat avTos Vf3rj et?
/3 ot fjLaOrjral avrov, Kat elTre Trpos avTOvs, AteX^w/xev ets TO ?repav T^S
Kat dvTJx6r)cra.v. TrXcoi/Twv 8e avTcoi/ d(f)V7rva)(re KOL
a^/xov cts T^V Xt/xi/iyv, Kat o vi/eTrXT/povt TO Kat eKi
oi/Tts 8e 8tr;yetpai/ avVoi/, Xcyoi/Tes, ETTto-TaTa, CTrto TaTa, a?roX- 24

6 8e eyep^ct? e7TTt/x7yo"e
TO) aiê^ta) Kat TW KXvbwvt TOV voaTos*
Kat 7ravo-aTO, Kat eyeVeTO yaXrjvri yaeyaX^. etTre 8e avTots, XIov 7^25
TrtcrTts v/xa>v; ô/S^CKTCS 8e eâvyaaôv, Xeyoi/Tes Trpos aXXr/Xovs,
Tts apa OVTOS eo"Ttv, OTt Kat Tots ave/xots eTriTaVo ct Kat TO) vSaTt, Kat
Kat KaTeVXevo-ai/ t<s

T^V ^wpav TO>V
Fepy eo">7va>v, r/Tts eo"Tii/ 26
KA avTtVepa T^S FaXtXatas. cêXôvTt 8e avT(3 CTTI Tryv y^^, VTnrjvTr)- 27

tS K T^S TToXeWS, OS tT^C Sttt/XoVltt, Kttt ^poVu) TToXXoJ
15 UTTO/XOVT;] rubr. 2 add. in mg. yP (i.e. ypa^)e) TOVTO Xfycov e^)a)i/ei o

ami O.KOVTJV O.KOV trco 21 7roiovj>res
]
rubr. 2 add. inter lineas avrov
>
118 131 15 VTTo/ioj^] 118 2 add. in marg. at Xfycoi/ ravra e^xovr] o f^tov cora axoveii/
r
fty o-Kevos] (r/cevfi 118 209 T
1)9
aKovera) 16 KaXvTrret] + OVTOI/ 118 209 T
S~ /yXeTTtoo-i TO 118 209 r 17 <pavfp<i)6r](TT(ii] (fravfpov
0a>?
118 209 S~ 18 eai/] oi/ S~ 6^fi 131 e^//] -f doOrja-f

rat avreo-
o$- av p.r] c^r) 118 131 209 S~ 20 UTr^yyeXet 131 ort] Xeyovrwv G~
131 21 o 8e cnroKpiOfis S~ rr)P P ov H^ ^^ ^^ M ^"
-] + avrov 118 2
(supra lin. r) 22 fyevcro de] eyfvero T, eyeêro 131 <ai
118 209, ovevr; 131

fvepT)] avcfir} 24 om KOI 67ravo-aro 131 f-rravo-avTo T
om /xeyaX/; T
25 TTOV] TTCO? 131, TTOV f(rrti/ 118 209 S* e0avp.a(Tav f
26 FaSapî/cov 27 VTTTJVTTJO-V avro) 131 KOI
avTiircpav S~ S" $"
TToXXco] K XpOVCOV IKdVOOV KOI 118 209 S~

Lk vin TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 115
OVK evcSvo-aTO i/xaTioi>,

Kai lv OIKI O, OVK e/xcti/ei/ aXX ev TOIS fjivrf-
28 /Jiacnv. iSwj/ 8e roi/ Irjtrovv /cat aYaKpaâs 7rpoo-7reo-v avT<3,

/cat c/>wn7
fjLcydXrj tl-rre, Ti e/xot Kai crot, vie TOV vi/aVrou; Seo/xat o~ov, //,>; /AC
29 pacravio-^s. Trap^yyeXXc TCO TUJ a/caâprw eêXêu/

yap TTvev/xaTi
ttTro TOV dvOpWTTOV TroXXoT? yap XpoVois crw^pTra/cet avroi/, /cal e8c-
(TfJiLTO aXvcreo-L /cat TreSats <^>vXa(rcro/xvo?,

Kat Siapvya-o-wv ra 8ecr/xa
30 r/Xavi/ero VTTO TOU 8ai/xovos t? ras cpry/xov?. cTr^pwrTycre 8e aurov 6

I?7<Tovs,
Tt crot oi/o/xa ecrrti/; 6 8e ctTre, Aeyecav on Sai//,oVta
31 TToXXa .i<rr)\9(.v cts avrot" Kat TrapeKaAovy avroi^ tva ^x,

1
32 aurois ets T-^V afivcro-ov aTTf.XOf.lv. TJV 8e CKCI dyfXrj ôtpwv i
ôcrKo/xei/wv ci/ T(3 opf Kat Trap e Ka Xeo" av avToi/ tva e7r iTp e
l/^
33 ets KtVous etcreXêt^ Kat eTrerpeiêp avrot?. lêXOovra Se ra 8at-
[to Via f.ia-fjX6f.v ts TOVS ôtpovs* Kat utp/mtfja-ev tf dy^Xrj Kara TOV
34 Kprj/Jivov ets Tiyv XifJLvrjv, Kat aTreTrvtyry. tSoVre? 8e ot y8o o"KOj/r? TO
yeyovo? e^>uyov,
Kat a Tr^yyetAav et<s
T^/V TroAtv Kat ets rous dypovs.
35 Kat t^-rjXOov t8eii/ TO ycyoi/o s, Kat epô^Tat Trpos TOI/ I7yo-ow, Kai
evpoi/ TOI/ avOpwTrov KaOtjfJLevov ac/>

ou TO, 8atp,oVia e^tXrjXvOeL,
i/x,aTto-/xevoi/ Kai crcoc^povoG^Ta, Trapa TOV? 7ro8a? TOV Ir/crov Kat ecô/?7/-
36 Orja-av. aTr^yyciXai/ 8e avTOts Kai ot t8oi/Te? TTWS tcrwOr) 6 8at/x,ov-
37 io"0et5. Kat rjpwT rjO av avrov airav TO TrAô? T^S Trept^copov TCOV
Tepyecrr/vcov aTreAêti/ a,7r avTc3i/, OTt /xeyaXw o-vi/etôvTo- avTOS

</>67?a>
7r5
38 8e e/u/3as et? TrXotov VTreo-Tpei/êi/. eSeeTO 8e avTov 6 dvr/p ov TO, a<
oat/xovia eêX^Xvêt, eti/at o~vi/ avTw. a,7reXvo" 8e avTov Xeytov,

39 YTTOo-Tpecê ets TOV O*KOV crov, Kai Stryyov oo~a orot eTTOirja-tv 6 eo?
Kat -tjXerjcre o~e. Kat aTr^Xê, Ka$ dXryi/ T^V Tro Xtv K-7pvo"cra)v
ocra
eTTOLrjarev avrw 6 eos.
40 Ei/ 8e TO) vVoo-Tpeiât TOV Iô-ovv, cbreSeâTO avTov 6 Xao s- ^crav KE

yap a?ravTe? TrpocrSoKcovTe? avTov. ^
29 ^poi/oiy] xpovos cod. 39 fXfrjcre cod.
27 t/uartoj/ OUK ereSiSuo-Kero 118 209 T e/xei/e 118 209 T 28 vie] pr 118 13]
2 9 9
IT;O-OV 131 T
rov Geov rov vîarov 118 131 209 T 29 TrapTyyyeXXe yap]
Kai 7rap/7yyeiXe 118 209, TrapqyyaAe yap 131 Stapprjo-croov 30 Iâ-ovs ] 5"
1
+ Xeycoi/ r eo-rii/ OVO/JLO. S~ 31 Trape/caXa ei(reXêiv 131 32 Trape- 5"
KaXovi/ 118 209 5"

67rirpe\|m 131 33 Saip,ovia] + a7ro rov avOpajrov 118 209 T
34 y"/fvrjfjLvov S~ aireXdovrfs aTr^yyeiXav 5" 35 /cai e^Xôv] e^rjX&ov
Se 118 209 S~
epôvrai] rjXQov S~ Kctdrj/jLevov TOV avBpu>irov
<T 36 om
avTOis- 131 37 repyecrii/coi/ 118, raSapr/fcoi/ T TO nXoiov 118 209 T
38 eêXr/Xvêi Ta daip-ovia 5"
avroi/] +o IT/OÔVS 5" 39 7roirj(T aoi S~
om Kai r)\T](T ae f 0eos] I?;o-ovs 131 S~ 40 ei/
e] eyei/eTO Se ej/ J"
Xaos] o^Xos 131 S" Trai/Tes T

82
116 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk vm ix
Kcu t8ov rjXO^v avrjp o>
oVo/xa laetpog, Kat OVTOS apx wl/

,
Kat TTCCTWV Trapa TOV? TroSas TOV \rja~ov TrapeKaXct
avToi/ eio-X0eti> eis roi/ OIKOV avrov- on Ovydrrjp /xoyoyerqs ?/v avVu>
42
cos T<oV
8eKa8vo, Kat avTT/ a,7re@vr)(TKV. ev 8e TCO
vTrayeti/
avroi/ ot
o^Xot orvvtirviyov avVov. Kat yvi/r)

ovo~a cy pvVei at/xaTOS oVo TW>
43
SeKaSvo, i^Tts larpots Trpoo-avaXwo-afra oXoi/ TOV /3tov OUK to"^vo"ei/
VTT* ovSeôs OtpaTrevOrjvaL, 7rpocre\8ov(Ta OTriaOzv rjij/aTO TOV KpacrTreSov 44

TOV i/xartov aurov- Kat Trapa^prj/Jia ecrrrj rj pvcris TOV at/xaros avTi^s.
Kat eTTrei/ 6 Ir/o ovs, Tt s 6 diâ/xei os /AOV ; apvof/xevwi 8t Tra^rwi ,

eTTrev 45
6 IltTpos Kat ot auv aura), ETTtfrrara, ot oÂot <rvvf.\ov<TL

o~c Kat
. 6 Se Irô~ous cTTrev, "Hi/ârd )U,ov TIT eyw yap eyKOf 46
O-TT
/JLOV. tSovcra 8e 77 yvr^/ OTI OVK eAaê, Tpe- 47
^X^, Kat Trpocnrto-ovo-a avT<5 8t air Lav OLVTOV

/xovcra î/ jjif/aro a-mjy-
evtuvrtov Travros TOU Xaov, Kat ws ta^^ Trapa^pâ. 6 8e 48
O-QV CTCO-WKC o-e-

VTTJ, vyaTp, >;
vrto-Tts Tropevov cts eiprjvrjv.
.TL avrov XaXov^TO? IpêTat Tts a7ro TOV apxto-waywyov, Xeywv OTI 49
?y OvyaTrjp crov pr] o-KvXXe avTov. 6 8e Irycrovs aKovo-as 50
tOrj ai Tw, M^ <f>oj3ov- ^tovov Trurreue, Kat o"a>ô"Tat.

eX^wv ^51
ets T^V otKtai/ OVK afyrJHtv eto-eXêti/ ovSeVa, ct /w,-^ ITeTpov Kat Iwavv^v
Kat IctKooôi/ Kat TOI/ rrarepa rfjs 7rat8os Kat TT/V /xr^Tcpa. KXatov 8^52
TrexvTcs Kat CKOTTTOI/TO avrrjv. 6 8e etTrc, M^| KXatT ov yap a,7re$a-
ve TO Kopao~toi/, dXXa KaêvSet. Kat KaTcyeXwv avrov, et8oTCs OTI 53
aTreâvcv. avros 8e KpaT^ o-a? T^9 et

x P s avT^s e^covT/o-ev, H Trats, 54
cyetpe. Kat eTreo Tpeiê TO Trêv/xa avT^s, Kat avecrTr) 7rapa\prj/Jia- Kat 55
8tTa^ SoOrjvai avrrj <ayetv.

Kat et(TTr)(ra.v ot
yovets avT^s 6 8^56
Trap^ yyctXcv avTots /x^Sc^t ctTretv TO ycyoi/os.

KZ IX. 2vyKaXO"attevo9 8e TOVS 8a)8eKa l8o>Kv avrots 8vra/xti/ Kat
T eôuo-tai/ CTTI TravTa TO, 8at/xoi/ta, Kat voVovs êpaTrevetv Kat aTreo-TetXcv 2
avTovs KY)pvcra-LV TTJV /?ao~tXctav TOV eov Kat lacrOai TOVS a o~ Revets.
ji^ Kai clvrc Trpos avrovs, Mr^Sei/ atpeTe cts T^V 68dj/, /X^TC pdBBov /x^Ve 3
L8 131 41 ?;Xêi/] Trpoo-r)\0(v TO) IT/O-QV 131 GUI az^p 131 ovToy] avros $"
209 r
V7rr;p X e] a7rr;X<96
118* 209, vnrjp X f 118 2 42 8a)Se/ca 118 T avrwv 118
43 SaideKa S~ fis uiTpovs r 45 fj.T avrov r aTTO^Xi/Sovtrtvj + *cai
Xeyety, ny o aâ/^fi/os- /xov ; 118 r (118* haec verba primum omisit et o seq.
scripsit, turn autem ipse o erasit et KOI Xeyeis K.r.X. addidit) 47
48 6vyar(p
BcifHTfi, S~ 49 UTTO] Trapa S~ Xfycov S~ ai>TQ)
SiSao-KaXoi/ 118 209 r 50 ovroo Xfycoi/ S~ 51 e7eXâ)i/ 5" ai

<ai
Iwavvrjv S~ 52 ov yap] OUK 5" om TO Kopaviov S~
54 KpaT7/(ros ]
-
pr K.fla\a)v (a) Travras xai 5~ (pa>vr)o~( Xeycov $"

eyeipai
131 209, eyeipov T, eyeip spat. rel. 118 55 avrr; 8o6rjvai S~
s OUTOU 5~ 2 acrdevovvras f 3 pa/SSovs 5"
Lk ix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 117
4 Trtjpav fJLrjTe aprov (JLTJTC dpyvptOT/, pyre

ava Bvo
5 y v 8 av oiKtW citreX^re, CKCI /xevere Kat eKi$v eepxeo-0e. Kat 6Voi
aV /XT) Sexwvrat, cicpxd/xei oi aTro T^S TrdXews eKetVqs TOV

6 ttTTO TWV TToStoV V/XtoV ttTT O T I VCtCr O~T ,
IS /XapTVptOV tlf
SLTJPÔVTO Kara TO.? Kw/xas evayyeXtô/xcvoi

Se Kat
v
7 H/<ov(re S HpwSr;? 6 rerpap^s TCL
yci/o/xcva VTT* avrov Trtxvra 4
KCU SiTyTropet, 8ia XeyfcrOai VTTO TIVWV on

TO Iwavvr/? yjyepOr] IK
8 veKpaw, VTTO TIVCOV Se oTt HXtas effxivr), aA.Xwv Se on II rt? po<j>yrr)<;
9 TOO v dpâtW avefTTr). CITTC Sc 6 HpwSry?, Itaawî/ eya> airK<f>d-
\La-a- rts 8e Icrnv OVTOS, ov d/covco rotaOra ; Kat c^ret

Trepi eya)
tSetv avroi/.
10 Kat vTroo-Tpeiâi/rc? ot aTrooroXot 8ir;yô-ai/TO avra) oo~a CTrotô-av.
Kat 7rapaXa/3<jbv
amovs VTre^wpô-c Kar tStW et? TOTTOV TroXews KaXov- y-
B>7$o-ai
Sa. ot 8e o^Xot yvwrcg TjKO\ovOr)(ra.v avrw- Kat aTroSeâ- Y
avrov? eXaXet avroig Trcpi -ny? ySao-iXeta? TOT) eov, Kat TOVS
8e êpa rjpâro K\iveiv Trpoo-cX-
KH
X OVTa9 OcpaTreias taro. ry
8e ot 8co8eKa CITTOV avrw, ATrdXuo-ov TOV o^Xov, tVa aTreX^dvTes Y

ct? ras KVKXw KW/xa? Kat dypoi)? KaTaXvo-(oo~i, Kat evpooo-tv liriariri(j-^6v
13071 (S8e ev cp^/xw TOTTO) O-/xcv.

eT-Tre 8e Trpos avrous, AOT avrots v/xets
<f>ayLV.
ot 8e etTrov, OVK eto-tv ^/xTv TrXeov rj aprot Kat t^^ves
Trevre
ppcopâra cts Travra TOV

1
8vo, t ix
^ TTOpeDêvres Tytxets dyopao"ojtxev
140^X01^ TOVTOV. yap ai Spes (oo~t Trei/TaKio-xtXtot. ctTre 8e Trpos

ô*av
I5TOV5 [ji.a@r)Tas avrov, KaTaxXtvaTe avTovs KXio-tas at/a 7rVT>yKovTa. Kat
16 cTrot^crav OVTODS Kat KaTCKXtvav avTous. Xa/Swv 8e TOV? TTCVTC ap-

TOVS Kat TOVS 8vo t^^vas, dva/3Xei//as ets TOI/
vXdyô~ev avTOv?
ovpavov
17 Kai. KaTKXao" Kat c8t8ov Tots /xa^Tats TrapaOztvai TW o^Xco. Kat
TrdVTCT Kat 7;p^ TO Treptcro-eucrav avTOts
8co8eKa.
1 8 Kat eyeveTo ev TO) eTvat avrov Trpoo-ev^d/xevov KaTa/xdvaq, crvvfjcrav K@

5
avTW ot /xa^Tat avTOV Kat eTnypam/o-ev avTOv? Xeywv, TtVa /xe ot ^
9 eya> eyco cod.
4 S av] av S~ 5 Sf (OVTCU vftas $~, Sc^toi Tai V/JLCIS 118, deôvrf vfj,as 118 131
T 209 ?
131 Kai TOI/ $" (iTTOTeivao-eTf 131, arroTivaâre 7 yLvopeva. 5~
eyrjyfpTai S~ 8 f(f)avei 118 209 riy] et? S~ 9 ftTre Se] Kai ftTre 5~
10 TOTTOI/ prjfj.ov S~ 11 fieâ/nevor 5"
^petav] ^pet 118 12 TrpoeX-
BOVTCS 118 Tovs aypovs
1
S~ 13 TrXfioi/ 118 5~ Suo i%6vs S~ p,rj] PTJTL S"
~ ~
ayopao-(op.fv 118 131 209 /Spco/xara post TOUTOJ/ 131 o^Xov] Xaov 118
209 S~ 14 axrtt avdpes S~ 15 OVTCO 5~ areKXtvar {T aurous-]
aTravTay $" 16 Traparidfvai S~ 17 rrepia-fvarav 131, rrfpLTTCvaav 118 209
18 om auTOu 5~
118 TEXT OF COD. EYAN. 1. Lk ix
Xeyovcriv emu; ot 8e airoKpiOivr^ eTTrov, IwoVi^v rov 19

dXXot 8e HXt av,
,
dXXot 8e lepe/xtav, uXXot 8e on
Tt9 TWV dpâtcov OLVtcrTr).
CITTC Se avrot?, Yp,et9 oe Ttva lie 20
Xcyere etvat ; IleTpos 8e d.7roKpi$ei9 eTrre, TOV Xpioroi/ TOV eov.
6 8e e7rrrt/x?7cra9 avrot9 TrapryyyetXe /xi^Sevi Xeyetv TOVTO, CITTWI/ on 22
Ael TOf viov TOV avOpwTrov TToXXa TravtLV, KCLL a.woooKL/Jiaa Orjva.L vrro
TWV 7rpccr(3vTp<DV KOL dpxiepewv, Kai aTroKTavOrjvai, KOL rfj
LI? EXcye 8e Trpo? Trai^Ta?, Et TI? 6e\L oTTtcrot JJLOV ep^co ât, a.7rapv7y- 23
o~ao~$a> eavro^ Kat dparaj TOV ffravpov avrov KO.(^ TrjfJLfpav,
KOL OLKO\OV-
/xoi. 09 yap cav OtXy rj]v \f/v^r]v avrov
avr/yv 09 8 ay aTroXeaT/ T^V ^ VX^ V avrov I^CKev c/xov, ovro9

TI yap cJêXetrat d^^pw7TO9 KpStj(Ta9
26
Xoyov9, TOVTO^ 6 vtO9 TOU avOpwTTOv CTraLaxvi OTJcrcTai, orav IXîy ti>
avrov KULL TOV 7raTpo9 Kat Tolv dyi wv ttyyeXtov. Xeyw 8e Vfj.lv 27
9 O"Ta)T(ov, ot ov /x
1
^ yVO"o>vTat
@ava.TOV
TOV eov.
EycvcTO 8c /ACTO, TOL9 Xoyov9 TOVTOU9 <oo-et

tjfj.pai OKTW, /cat 28
/v^y /cat Ia/cw/3ov di cySry t9 TO opO9

Trpoo-evao-0at. KOI cyeveTO i/ TW Trpoo-cvâaOaL CLVTOV TO ?8o9 TOV 29
Trpoo-WTTOV avTOv eTtpov, Kat 6 i/xaTt 07x09 avrov XevKO9 eâo~TpaVT(ov.

Kat t8ov av8pt9 8vo crvveXctXovv avra), omve9 ô-av Mwcr^9 Kat HXta9, 30
ot 6^>^VT9
ev 80^17 eXcyov T-^V ô8ov avTOv, î e/xcXXe TrXrjpovv ev 31
i.epovo~a.XrifjL. IlTpO9 o oe
r}o~av /ê/âp^/xeôt vTrrw 32
Kat ot o"vi/ avTw
Kat 8tayp?7yop>;o-avTe9 etSoy T^y 8oâv avTOv, Kat TOV9 8vo av8pa9
o~vi/eo-T(3Ta9 avrw. Kat eyeveTo eV TO)
8ta^<optêo-ât avTov9 a.7r avrov, 33
o IIeTpo9 ?rpo9 TOV lô ovy, ETrto TciTa, KaXov O"Ttv
tj/J-ci^
w8e
Kai 7rotô-oo/xev o~Kr)va<; Tpet9, o~oi /xtav, Kai /xtav Mtoo"^, Kai
HXta /xtav, it"*)
i8o>s o Xe yet. TavTa 8e avTov XeyovTO9 eyeveTo 34
21 7riTifjii(ras cod. 29 7rpoa-ev^(rBai cod.
131 18 XeyoKortv 01 o^Xot T 19 om aXXoi 8e Icpep-iav S" 20 airoKpifleis Se

*"
o neTpos- 118 209 T om aTTOKpêt? 131 21 \tyeiv] tinfiv 22 VTTO] T

ano S~ apîepfcoj^j-f-Kot ypafjip.aTeu>v
S"
ava(TTTjvui] 23 ep-
yep0r)vai f
^fo-ôi] \dfiv 118 T 24 eav] ai/ T (9eXfi 131 aTroXccm 118 131 209 T
27 avTou] 118 131 209 r o)8e eo-r^KOTcoi/ r in rasura 118*) (eo-Ta>T<ai>
yevo-ovrai 131 S~ 28 coo-et /iepai 118 TOV IleTpov S~ 29 Trpocrcvxf^dat

118 131 209 T 30 Mvvarjs 131 32 diayp^yoprjaavTfs Se T TOU?
(ruvefTTcoTas 1
131 $~ 33 p,tav o~ot S~ Ma)o~ei piav $~ Ma)V(ret 131,

118 209 T /itov HXia T HXiav 118 OIU prj etScos- o Xeyet 131
Lkix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 119
KOL eTreo-Kiao-ev avrovV e(f>o/3tjOr](Tav

Se ev rw eKetvovg
35 ets TT)V veêXryv. Kat eyeveTO <f>wvr]
CK r^s ve<f>\r)<; Xeyovo-a, OVTOS
36 eo~Ttv 6 vto? ttov 6 cKXeKTOs* avTov aKoveTe. Kat ev TU>

yeveae/at
6 iTyo-ov? /xovo9. Kat avTot eo-ty^crav,
Kat ovSevt
TT/V <f>it)vr)V evpe$?7
aTTT^yyetXav ev eKeivats rat? ry/xepats ovoev tov ecopaKacrtv.

37 EyeveTO Se TT; ef^s Tytiepa, KareXôvrwv avrw ctTro TOV opovs z,e
avT<3
o^Xo? TroXi;?. /cat toov avyp airo TOV o^Xov a v- ^
CTTI TOV utoV
Xeywv, AtSacr/caXe, Seo/xat (rov, e7rt^8Xei//ov /xov,
39 ort /xovoyevr;? /xot ecrrt, Kat tSov irvevfjia Xa/x^8avet ai/roV, Kat i
Kpaêi, Kat o-TraparTet avrov /xera, ac^pov, Kat

Kat p^crcret
40 aTro^wpet oV avrov crwTpiôv avrov. KOLL eSe^T/v TWV /jta^r
41 tva eK/?aXXwo-ti/ avro, Kat OVK ySwyOvjo-av. a,7roKpt$et5 8e 6
eTTrcf, *fi
yevea aTTto-ro? Kat SieaTpa/ji/jievr],
e tos TTOTC co-o/xat Trpos
42 v/xa? Kat ai/eo/xai v/xwv; TT

poor ay aye. d)8e TOV vtoV o-ov. ITI 8e 7rpoo~-
TOv, cpp^^cv avrov TO 8at/xovtov Kat crweo-Trapa^cv ITTCTL-
6 Ir/o-oi)? TO) 7ri/ev/>taTt

TW aKaOdpTia, KOL lao-aro TOV 7rat8a
43 Kat aTreSwKev avTOV TO) TraTpt avToO. eêTrX-^cro-ovTO 8e Travre? 7rt

T^ p
/xeyaXetoT^Tt TOV eo9. TTOIVTCOV 8e âv/xaôi/Tcoi/ ?rt Traortv ot? e Trot ft,
44 etTre Trpos TOUS /xa^Tas avTOv, eo~0e v/x-ets et? Ta v/xwv TOV? pa a>Ta
Xoyov? TOVTOUS 6 yap vto? TOV dj/^pwTrov /xeXXet 7rapa8t 8oo-ât et?
45 ~%ipas di/^po)7T(or. ot 8e ijyvoow TO prj/Jia, TOVTO, Kat ^v TrapaKeK
jLtevov a7r avrcov, tVa //.T)

ato~âJVTat avTO* Kat l<f>o/3ovvTO epa)T>/o~at
46 Trcpt TOV prf/xaTos TOVTOV. fio-rj\0. 8e 8taXoyto-ttO5 ev avTOt? ?

rts av AB
47 etTy /xetôov avTtov. 6 8e Iô-ovs yvovs TOV 8taXoyto-/x,ov T^S KapSi as ^
48 avrwv, c7rtXa^8o/xevo? TraiSi ov, eo-Tô-ev avro Trap eavTw, Kat etTrev avTOt?,
tV
O? eav 8e^Tat TO TratStov TOVTO CTTI TW OVO/JLCLTL /JLOV, e/xe 8e^Tat
Kat 65 eav ette Se^Tat, oeêTat TOV aTroo"TetXavTa xte. 6 yap tuKpoVepo?
ev vrao-tv v/xtv VTrap^wv OVTO? eo~Tt /xeya?.
49 A-TTOKptêts 8e 6 Iwcxwiy? ctTrev, ETrio-TaVa, etSo/xev Ttva ev TU> pV

ovo/xaTt o"ov
eK/?aXXovTa Satttovta* Kat eKO)Xvo~a//,ev avTov, oTt OVK
50 a,KoXov#et jue^ Ty/xwv. eTTre 8e Trpos avTov 6 Iô-ov?, M^ KwXveTe- o?
yap OVK O"Tt Ka0 ^/xwt , VTrep ^/xwv eo-Ttv.
38 /zoi] i in rasura, baud scio an 1* /zov scripserit

39 /xoXts] mine habet /zoyi?, X in y ab ipso 1* per rasuram mutato
35 00)^ eyevtro T aya7rr;ros 118 131 209 T 36 om K ai 1 131 118 131

2 9 F
37 ev XT? T 38 ai/evo?;o-e 131 e7rt/3Xe\ât 131 eo-Tt ^01 T 39 om
Kat pr)(r<r(i
S~ <T7rapacr(Ti
1.31 5"
/xoyiy 131 ff" 40 edwrjOr/crav 131
43 eTTiet 118, ejroiTjcrev G~ 44 om COTO 131* etTre] pr o Ir^crovs 118 1
5"
46 TO Tts- S~ 47 yvous] tScov 5" Touy dtaXoyio p.ovs 131 48 TOVTO ro

~
5"
eo-Tt] eo-Tat S" 49 ev] eTrt 5" Ta Scu/xovta S" 50 Kat etTre
120 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk ix x
EyeVcTO 8e eV (TVfJLTTXfjpovcrOai TO,? ijficpa? T^? dvaXêws avrov, 51

TO>
/cat avTOS TO TrpoVooTroi eo-T?7pie TOV 7ropveo-$at cts lepovo-aX^/x. Kai 52
aTreo-TCiXei
dyyeXovs Trpo rcpocrîrov avVov- Kai TropevêVTes etcr^Xôv
19 Kio(j.r)v Sa/xapetTwi/, ware erot/xaVat avTu>. Kai OVK eSeâvTO avroV, 53
OTI TO TTpdo-cDTroy avVov ?yv Tropevofjicvov eis lepovo-aX^/x. t8oVTS 8e 01 54
laKtoySo? IcodVi/r/s euroy, Kvpte, Kai $Xetg CITTOO/XCV Trvp

e/c TOV ovpai/ov Kat di/aXwo-at avVovs, a>s
Kat HXtas eTrotryo e ;
8e 7TTt/XT7O-V ttUTOtS Kttt etTTe^, OuK OtSttTC TTOLOV TTVCV/XttTOS 55

eo"T
v/xer? ; 6 IHOS TOV avOpiinrov OVK r)X@t i^vâs dv^pojTrwv d,7roXO"at, 56
aXXa crwo-at. Kai eTropevOrjcrav fh trepav K^^V,
Ar 8e avTwi/ cv 68(3 eTTrc TI? avTOi/, 57
*EyevTo Tropcvo/xej/wi/ TT; Trpos
e
^ AKoXovOtjao) <TOL OTTOV av diTcp^rj. Kai cTTrey avTW 6 Iiyo-ov?, At 58
aX(07TK5 ^xoXeov? ôvo*t Kat TO, 7TTti a TOV ovpai/ov KaTao-K^vwo-cts,
O VtO9 TOV ttV^pWTTOV OVK ^t 7TOV T^V KCâXr^l/ K\LVY). CtTTC 8e 59
vrpo? eVepov, AKoXov^ct /xot,

o* 8e elTre, K7jpt, 7rtTpei//o^ /xot
X
aTreXêtv 9dif/a.L TOV TraTe pa ^txov.
CITTC 8e avT(3 o Iryo ov?,
veKpovs âi//at TOVS eavTwy vcKpov^ CTV 8e aTreX^w^ StdyycXXe TÎ/
TS- ^Sao-tXetav TOV eov. eTTre St Kai T6po?, AKoXov^r/crw o-ot, Kvptc 61
TrpwTOV 8c 7rtTpei//ov /i-ot aTTOTdâaOai Tot? ev T<S OIKU). elTre 8e Trpos 62
avVov d Iiô-ov?, Ov8eis tTrt^SaXcoi/ T^ ^tpa aporpov, CTT* Kai

CIS TO. O7TtO-(0, V^TOS fCTTLV TV) fta(TL\.ia TOV @OV.
AA X. MCTO. 8c TavTa di/eSet^cj/ o Kvpios Kai eTepov? e/
Y KCU dwe<TTiXcv avTOvs ava 8vo Trpo 7rpoo-o)7rov eavTov ets Trao-aj/ TrdXtv
prj Kttt TOTTOl/ OV 6/XcXXe^ ttVTOS L(T p )(f(T O.I. 6*77 8c 7TpO9 ttVTOV?, *O 2
/xv Oepicr/jLOS 7roXv5j

oXtyor fajjOrjTt ot 8e eypctTat ovv TOV Kvptov TOV
"^0 OepLCTfJiOV OTTWS

epyaTas t? TOV 6êpto-/xo^ avVov. Kf3d\y
vVayeTe 3
- tSov eyw aVoo-Te XXw vûa? ws dpâ? ev /ACCTO) XVKWK /xr/ (3a(Trd^T 4
/3
ySaXXa ^Ttov, /x^/ TTT/pav, /u.rj vVoS/y /xaTa- Kat /x^8eVa KttTa T^ d86/
^ ao-7rdo~ô"ê. ets ^v 8 dv otKt av eto-e X^^Te, TrpcoTov XeyeTe, EtpyyvT; 5
TO) otKO) TOVTO)- Kat edv 17
Kt o vtos ctpTyv^s, eTravaTravo eTat CTT* 6
avToy 7^ elprjvr) v/xwi/- et 8e /xr/y ; <^> v/xa? diâKa/xi/ et. eV avTr^ 8 7
Tip OIKIO, /XVT, (rOLOVT<S Kttl TTtVo^TCS TO, TTttp ttVTWV d^tOS yap O
piy epyaT^s TOV [UvOov avTOv eo*Ti /x ^

1
/xTaâtVeT e^ otKi as ts otKtav.

i
118 131 51 Trpoo-ooTTOi/ 54 pafyrai avrovavTOu 131 5" S~ Kai laxco/So? 131
~
e/c]
a?ro 55
56 o yap vios otov 131 S" 5" 57 aTrep^^] + cvpi6 $"
58 131, K\ivai 118 209

<Xti/6t 59 aire\6ovri. Trpcoroj/ T 60 StayeXXc 118
61 cis TOV OIKOV 131 62 êipa avTOv 118 5" 5" tv TJ; /âo-iXeta 131, ft?
T^V /SacriXetaz/ f
1 auTov 5"
epxô-dai 5" 2 fi?re e] eXeyei^ ovv $"
(KâXXrj 118
131 209 T 4 ftaXavTiov 118 209 T /XT; 3] prjSf T 5 fi
6 eaf /iet* 5"

T)
vios fiprjvrjs KCI 131 7 Olll
yap 131
Lk x TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 121
8 Kai eis ^V 8 av TTO\LV eurepXTTO-ê, Kat Se^wvrat v/xas, ecr^tere TO,
9 7rapart$e/xeva v/xti ,
Kai $pa7rever rov? ev avTTy do-$evet<;,
Kat Aeyere
10 avTols, "HyytKev
<
v/xas 77 /3ao-iAeta TOV eov. t<
T/V 8* aV TroAti/ p.S
ficreX.OrjTe, Kai /XT) Se^wvrat v/xa<>, eêAôVres eis ras TrXareta?
netware, Kat TOV Kovioprov rbv KoXXrjOtvTa yfjilv e/c r^9 TroAecos
t? TOVS TToSaS T^/tXWV OLTTO fJiaCT (TO f.6 O. fJi VfJilV 7T\r)V TOVTO
i2ort vjyyLKtv TI /3acrtAeta TOV 0eou Aeyw v/xtv on ôSo/xots cv r^
i3^^tepa Kivy dveKrorepov ecrrat 7^ TT^ TroAet eKetViy. ovat o~ot, Xopa^tv,
ovat (rot, B^^fratSav ort et ei/
Tupo) Kat î8<Javi
cyevovro at
at ycvo/xcyai ev v/xtv, TraAat ai/ ei/ craKKcu Kat (T7ro8w Ka^T
14 vor;(rav. TrAî/ Tvpa>
Kai StSojvi ev r^ KptVct dveKTorepov ecrrat
15-^ v/xtv. Kat <rv, KaTrepvaov/z, 17
eo>s rov ovpavoi) v if/
ID 6 ij cr y , rj ecus
i6a8ov KaTa.pijSacrOTrja- fl. o aKovcov v/xo>i/ e/xo{) aKOvet, Kat 6 aêrwv v/xa? p^
17 jU,e
dêret 6 8e e/xe d^crcoi/ d^crct TOV dTroo-retAavra /xe. vTrecrrpeâv -7
8e ot e/JSo/A^Kovra ^tcra âpa?, Aeyoj/T5, Kvpte, Kat TO, 8atytxovta irjfj.lv
18 vTrocrracrereTat ev TW oi/o/xart crou. eTyre 8e avrot?, Eêwpoui/ roi/
19 Saravav ok do-rpaTr^v CK rov ovpavov Treoôvra. t8ov 8e8a)Ka vyuti/ r>)j>
eôvo-tai/ Traretv eTravo) o^)wv Kat o-Kopvrtwv, Kat CTTI 7rao-av TT;I>
8vi/a-
TOV lÔpov- Kat ov8ev v/xa? ov /XT) dSiK^Vei. TrAî/ eV TOVTW /u,^
on ra 8at/xdi/ta v/xtv VTroo-rao-o-eraf

, âtpcre 8e ort ra
21 ovo/xara v/xcoi^ eyyeypaTrrat ev rots ovpavots. ev aurTj TT; oopa 7/yaA- P 1?
Atdo-aro TU>
TrvtiyxuTt TW dytw 6 ITIQ-OVS Kat elêy, Eô/xoAoyou/xat
o-ot, Trarepj Kvpte TOV ovpavov Kat TT;? y^?, ort aTreKpviâs ravra aTro
o-o((3v Kat O-WCTOJV, Kai aTTCKaAviâs avra v^TTtois- vat, 6 Trarrjp, on

22 OVTOJS evSoKta eyevcTO e/xTrpoo-êV o~ov. ITavra /xot TrapeSo^r; vV6 P t0
TOV Trarpo? /xov Kat ov8eis ytvojcrKct TI? eo-Ttv 6 vtos, ct /XT;
6 TraT^p,
Kai TI ? eo~Tiv 6 ?raT?;p, ct /XT;
6 vtog, Kai w eav j3ov\rjT(u 6 vtos aTro-
23 KaAviât. Kai o-rpa<êis vrpos TOVS /xa^Tas Kar tStai/ eTTrev avrot?, p/T
13 om et cod. 16 vxcoi/ UMII/ cod.
8 8e^ ol/rai 131 10 eio-fpxfo-tie r Seôvrai 118 209 11 om 118 1
131 om ei? rows TroSas rjfjLatv ~ aTro/ôo O co/ieâ 118 209 77 /3acr. rou
pr u/xas- T, +
e<
v/xay 118 209 12 Sf 118 209 T e(/> Aeya>
13 Xa>pa(iv 131, Xcopaîi/ T Bô-aiSa 118 131 209 T KaOrj^voi 131

14 aVKTOTpOV V TT) Kpt,(Tt S~ 15 T] 6t V^CLtdeKTCl 118 131 209
<TTCll 5"
om 77 2 118 131 209 r 17 UTrorao-o-frai r;/ui/ T 19 5eSco/ca]

118 131 T rou Traretv 118 T aStxô-/; 118 131 209 T 20 Saiyiioj/
TTvevâra 118 V7roro(7(rere 131 &e] + /xaAXoj/ ?~
S"
eypctffrrj
118 131
21 om ayta) 118 131 209 r
ra>
tyei/ero euSoKia 118 131 209 T 22
pr Kai (TTpa(f)is rrpos TOVS padrjras etTre 5"
irapedoOr) p.oi S~
131 23 0111 aurots T

122 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk x
MaKapioi ot o<$aA.ju,ot
ot /SXeTrovTes a /3Xe 7reTe. Xeyw yap VJMV on 24
TroXXot Trpo^rJTOiL Kat /3ao-tXets iqOf.X-ô-av LOZLV a v/JLeis /^XeVeTe, Kai OVK
e78ov, Kai d.Kovo-ai a aKovere, Kai OUK r^KOUQ-ay.
AE Kai i&ov VO/XIKO? TIS dWo-TT? eKTretpa^wv avrov Kai Xe ywy, Ai8ao-KaXe, 25
a
TI TrotTycra? ^w^v aitoi/iov /cX^povo/xvyo a) ; 6 8e cure Trpos avToV, Ei/ 26
TO) vo/juo TI TTOJS 6 oe aTro/cpiêt? CITTCV,

yeypaTrrai ;
dyayivaHTKei? ; Aya- 27
TTTyVei? KuptOV TOf OV aOU CV 0X77 KttpSta CTOV 6V 0X77 ^V^rj

Kttt
crov KOL iv o\y Icr^v i crov /cat ev 0X77 TTJ Stavot a crov /cat TOV
TrX^crtov o"ov oJs crcaurov. t?r oe avra), Opâ)? aTre/cptviys* TOVTO TTOICI, 28
PK/S /cat ,tj(rr}.

o 8e êXwv Si/catovv eavrov e?7re Trpo? roi Iryorovv, Kat TI S 29
Y^-
ecrrt /xov TrXrjcriov ; vTroXa/^wp 8c o IT;O"OU? eTTrev, "Av^pwTros rts /car- 30
/3ttii
i> a,7ro Iepot>o"aXT)/x
cts lept^w, Kat Xrô-rais TrcpteTrco-ei/, ot /cat
e^-eSuaai/ avrov Kat TrX /yyas 7ri$eVres aTT^Xôp , dêVre? if ij.t0a.vrj.
Kara (rvyKvpiav 8e tcpev? rt? KaT/3ati V TTJ o8(p CKetVr;, Kat 180)^31
o/xotw? 8c Kai Acvtri^S Kara roy TOTTOI/ eXôjv Kat 32
avTLTrapfjXOev. Sot/xapetTi^? oe TIS ooetMoi/ ryXê Kar avrdv, Kat 33
eo~7rXay^v LcrOrj- KOL 7rpoo-eX$<W

Kare Sr/o-e ra rpavyaara avroi) 77-1-34
eXatov Kat oTvov 7rt/3t/?acra5 8e avrov evrt TO t8to
ei5 TravSoêtov, Kat CTrefJieX ijOr) avrov. Kat e?rt r^v auptoi/
8vo Sryvapta eSaiKe rw TravSoêt, Kat etTrev, ETrt/xeX^r/rt avror) Kat
o rt aV Trpoo-oa7ra.vr}o-rj<;
ev TO>
eTravepêo-ât //.e
aTroSwo-o) aot. 71536
TOVTWV rpiwv SoKet aot TrXrjQ-Lov ycyoi/eVai roi) e/XTreo-oi/ros et?
TOOV
\r)o~Tas ; 6 oe etTrev, O Troirôras TO eXeos yoteT avrov. etTrtv 8^37
o iTicroOs, Ilopevov Kai crv Trotet o/xotoos.
Eyei/CTO 8e ei Tropcuccrât auTOf, Kat auTos flo-fjXBtv et? Kco/xTyv 38

T<3
yvvr) 8e Tt? oropaTt Mapva vvreSe âTO auToy ets TOI^ OIKOV avT^s. Kat 39
T7^8e r^v dSeXc/)?) KaXou/xeVT/ Mapta/jt, 77

Kat TrapaKaîVao-a Trapa TOVS
7ro 8a? TOU ôôv r^Koue TOV Xoyov avVoi}. 77*
8e Map$a Trepteo-TraTO 40
Trept TroXXî/ SiOKOVtav* eVto-Tao-a 8e etTre, Kvpte, ov /xeXXet crot OTI
77 doe\.(j>rj /Jiov JJLOVTJV yae KaTe XtTre StaKovetv ; etTre out/

avV^ ti/a //.oi
35 Trpoo-dairavrja-is 1* sed mine Trpoo-dcnravrjo-i

39 KaXov/iCvg cod. 40 aur^] avrrjv cod.
25 TTotT/o-as- tva 131 26 om o (sed non 8f) 131 27 e

0X779 T77?
Kapdias 1185" ev 0X77 ^^^J/] om 131, e oXr/y T77$- ^fv\T)S 118 5"
e^ 0X77$- T^y
118 5"
T>7 KT%VI 131 e 0X779 T779 SiavoittS" 118 5" 30 f/cSu-
5"
r]fjLL0avTj Tuyâi/oj/Ta S" 31 ei^
TT; 118 131 209 5~ tSeoi/ avrov
131 5"
AeviT77s yei/(tyiei>os
5" 33 tScov OVTOV 34 7/yayei/ avroi/
5" 5"
35 auptoi>]
+ %(\&()v 5"
eâXXa>i>
131 ftn-fj/ OVTCO $" ei>
TO>] pr eyto
/if] /iot 131 36 TI? ouv 131 5" Olll TOUTCOJ^ 131 ycyovevai Tr\rjcn.ov
118 209 37 6V 2] oui/ r 38 eK7ropeveo-0ai 118 209 ain-oi/ 1] auTow T
39 Mapia 118 131 209 T TO)J/
Xoyeoy 131 40 /ieXa 131 r
Lkxxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 123
41 (rvvavTL\d/3r)Tai. oVoKptêis 8e el-rrev

avrfj 6 Irjo-ov?, Map0a, Map#a,
42 /Zpi/xva9 Kai Oopv/3drj Trept TroXXa- oXiyoov 8e \ptia. f) evds*
<rrt
Mapta/x yap Tr)v dyaOrjv /xept 8a eeXeaTo, 17x19 OVK aâipcô-erat

oV avrrjs.
XI. Kat TW roVw AH
eyei CTO eV cTyat airroi/ ei> Ttvt Trpocrev^d/xei/oi
CD?
,/
eTraiKraTO,
* /
ctTre TIS
/i"
rwv /xat^rwi/ auTov
^
Trpo?
\
auTov,
iv
Kvpte, Otoacov
S 1
? <*
,
P^Y
e
2 r//xa5
Trpoo-eu^co-ât, /<a$ws Iwav^s cSt Sa^c TOV? /xa^^ras avrov. etTre
8e avrot?, "Orav
Trpocrev^co-^c, Xeyere, IlcxTep, dyiao ^r/TO) TO ovo/Jid
3 crov eX^Ta>
>y ySacrtXct a o-ov TOV aprov T^/UWV TOV cTrotoiJcrioi/ StSov
4 rj/MV TO Ka^ rj/jLepav KOL a<^>es Trj/juv

TO, a/jLapTrjfJiaTa T^yizooi/,
Kat yap
avTot d<f>Lo/Jiv
TTOLVTI 6<^>iXo^Tt ly/uv Kat /XT)
fiv ev ty Kr)<s r)/xa5 i? Tret-
5pao-/xoi/. Kat etTre

Trpo? avTov?, Tts e^ TJ/XOJI/
eet ^>tXoi/,
Kat Tropevo-eTat P xS
Trpo? auTOi/ fJLcaovvKTLov Kat etTr^ avTo), $t Ae, ^prjaov /xot Tpt5 apTot>s,
6 7Tt8^ ^>tXo? /xov TrapeyeVeTO e^ oSou Trpo? /xe, Kat OVK ^w o Trapa-
7 Or)(T<D avT<p*
KctKti/05 co-coêi/ aVoKpt$e!<; ct7r>/, M>f /xot KOTTOV?
^8^ >^ Ovpa KeKAeto"Tat, Kat TO. TratSta yw,T ejJiov ets
8 eto"tv* ou 8wap:at avao~Ta? 8oSvat o~ot. A.e
ya) v/JUV, t Kat
auTw avao-Ta? 8ta TO eu/at avToi) ^>tAoi/,
8ta y TT/I>
9 eyepêt? Saxm ai;Ta> ocrov ^pryêt. Kayo) vfj.lv Xeya), AtTetTe, Kat 80- p/
/ e o v / , v , ^ ^
/j .
lourjfferaL VJJLLV LflTziTt, Kat evpT/creTe KpoveTe, Kat ai/otyô-CTat v/xti/. ?ra?
yap o atT(3v Xap:âFi, Kat o ^TOJV fVpt(TKtL Kat Tc3 KpovovTt dvotyry- )
tio"Tat. TtVa 8e fju.oov TraTtpa aiTtjcrei vto? avToi) aprov, fjirj XiOov
12 7rt8coo"et avT(3 ; ^ Kat t^$w, /^^ di/Tt l^0vo<; cxjuv cTrtSwcret avTu) ; ^
13 Kat atT7yo"et wov, ja^ 7rt8a>o"et avTW o~Kop7rtoi/ ; et ovi/ u/xet? Trovrjpol
VTrdpxovTes ot8aT 8d/taTa ayaOa 8t8dvat Tots TCKI/OIS v/xwv, TTOO-W
jjtaXXov 6 7rar))p o e^ ovpavov 8a>crei

Ilêv/xa "Aytov
TOI? aiTOi)o-tj/
KOOÔ V
Kat 8e TOU A@/
14 -î/ eK/?dXX(ov 8at/x.oFtov eyeveTO 8at/xovtbv
15 eêXô vTO?, eXdXô-ev o KOXÔ^ Kat Ôavfjiaaav ot o^Xot. Ttves 8e e^ j_

"
41 o Irjo-ovs ante etTrei/ 131 <9opv/3a^] rvpfiafr 118 131 209 T 42 fj/os 118 131
2 9 ff
118 131 209 T
1 Ka<9ooy]
cos- 131 K ai Icom/i^s- 118 131 T 2 irpovfvxrjvQf 118 131
209 S~ IIctTep r//no)v o ei/ rots ovpavois 118 131 209 r trou 2]-f yerr/^rco
TO 6f\rjp.a (TOV a>s ev ovpavu) Kai TTL TTJS
yrjs 118 131 209 f~ 3 om r/fj-oav 131
4 TO a/zapT^/zaTa] Tas- apapTias S~, TO. o0fiX?;/iara 131 a(f)i[j.fv 118 131 209 5"
Tretpacrôi/] + aXXa pvaai rj/jt,ns CITTO TOV Trovrjpov 118 209 5~ 5 Oni îoy 118
209 7 ; ûpa ?;S7; 118 209 TraiSia JLIOU 118 209 T errt T?;$- KOITJ;? 118 209
8 118 209 T
oo-a>v 9 Xeyco upiv 118 209 10 avoixQwe 118 209 11 TOV
TraTepa 118 209 r o vios 131 T om aurou T ?;]
et T 12 eai/ OITTJO-T)
~
118 13 ayada So/zaTa 14 /cat auTo T^V S"
KO>(J)OV
S"
124 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xi
*Ei/ BecAê/ôvA apôi/Ti TWV 3ai/Aovt a>v

K/?aAAet ra
pifri
8ai/xdvia. Tpot Se 7Tipaoi/T9 (Trj/JLtLOv
e ovpavov f^TJrovv Trap* 16
a avrov. ai>TO? Se ctSws avrajv* TO. oiavoryjotara etTrev auTOt?, Ilcura /3ao~t- 17
^ Aet a ec/> eavr^v Sta/xeptcr$eto-a ep^/xovrat- Kat oT/co? CTTI OIKOV TTLTTTCI.
ei Se Kat 6 âravas eauToy SiC/u,cpur^, TTW? (Traô-erai 77 jSoMTlXcta 18
e<
auToi) ; 6Vt Aeyere ei/ BeeAê^SovA e/câAAeiv /AC TO, 8at/xovia. i Se 19
ci/
BeeA^/3ovA e/c^SaAAw 8ai/xona, TO, ot viot vyawi/ ev TtVt IKÔ.-
eya)
Aovo-i; 8ia roCro avrot Kpirat V/JLOJV caovrat. ci Se ev 8aKTvAu> 20
ov KJ3d\\ta TO, 8atyaovia, apa (/>âcrev e^> {yxas ^ /3ao-tAei a TOV
eov. orav 6 tcr^vpos /ca^wTrAtcr/Aeros (frvXaaar) rryv eavrov avAr^v, evar
tipijvr] ecrri ra virapôvra. avrov- 7rai/ 8c 6 torûpdrepos avrov CTreA- 22
^wv viKTJ&r) O.VTOV, TTJV TravoTrXfav avrov atpei, <^>

^ 7T7rot^t, Kat TO,
o~/c{)Aa avrov oiaSwcrei. 6 yu.ry

wi/ ytxer e//ov KO.T e/xou O"Tt* /cat 6 /x^ 23
pA o-Dvaywv /xer e/xov crKopiriî. OTOLV TO a.Ka.Oaprov Trvcv/xa l^\0y OLTTO 24

TOI) ai/^ptoTTOu, Stepêrat 8t dvvSpcov TOTTOJV ^rjrovv avaTravcriv Kat 1
/x ^
Aeyet, YTrocrrpeâ) et? TOI/ oTKoi/ yuov o^tv lt;ri\Qov Kat i\6ov 25
crôAaôvTa o efrapw/xevoi/ Kat KCKocr/x^/jievoi . rdre Tropeverat 26

Kat TrapaAa/x/âêt eTnra erepa Trveu/xara TrovTypdrepa eaurov, Kat
KarotKet eKct Kat ytVerat TO,
ccrâra rov a,y$paj7rou
Tool/ TrpajTcov.
M Eye^cro oe ev ra>
Aeyeti/ avrov raCra, 7rapao"a Tt9 ywrj CK TOV 27
p a
t oÂou (^tuv^v elTrev avraJ, MaKapta r;
KotAta r^ j3a.(TTa.(racrd ore Kat
yaacrTot ovs eÂaora?. avro? 8e eTTrc, Meôvi/ye p,aKptot ot aKOvovres 28

MA roy Adyov TOV eov Kat (^vAao-o-oi/rc? avrdv. TWI/ 8e oÂwv erra^pot- 29
rjpâro Ae yctv, H yevea airny yeva Trovrjpd corf o~/;/xtoi/
Kat a^/xetov ov So^r/o-crat avrr^, et /x^ TO 0-rjfj.tlov IwaVvov

TOV Trpo^TOv. Ka^ws yap eyeVeTo cnfjjJieLOV Tots Nti/cvtTat?, otrrtos 30 Ia>vas
eo*Tat Kat 6 vtos TOV di/^pwTTov TT^ /3ao-t Ato-o-a VOTOU cyep-3i
ye^ca TavTy.
@nj(TTa.L Iv TV} Kptcrct /XCTOL TWV di Spwv T/7? yci/eas TavTrys Kat Kara-
Kpivet avTOv? OTt Âêv CK TWV TrepaTwv TT^? y^5 aKovcrat TT/V (TO^LOV
ôAo/xwvos, Kat t8ov TrAetoy 2oAo/xo3vos (SSe. dvSpes NtvevtTat32
29 Tambov] ai/ nunc eras.
15 Bee<^3ovA 209, Bee /3ovA US *

scripsisse videtur spat. rel. in quo 118
2
Ae SCripsit 16 TreipaôvrfS avrov 131 Trap airou f^rjTovv f ovpavov S~
18 Aeyerat 209 19 eK/3aAXou<rt 118 209 T *pmu avroi 118 209 v/za>i/
T
21 taxvporepos 131 22 eôi/] eav 131 StaSiStoort 131 T 25 om
o-ôXnôrrn r 26 e*ei] aurov 118* sed ipse partim correxit 27 cfruvrjv
ante rov o^Xou 118 131 209 r
e< om 131 pao-tfoi
118 209 avro>
29 om yei/ea 2 T Icoaj/jôv] Ia)i/a 118 131 209 T 30 om /cat 131

31 om rajj/
avSpttv 131 SoAo/zcoi/os- 1] 2oXo/zcoi/roy 118 131 209 T TrXeov 209
2oXo/zcoj/os 2] SoXo/xcoi/Tos 118 209 T 32 Nti/eutrat] Nit-evt T

Lkxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 125
ev rfj Kptcret /xera TT/S yeveas ravrrys /cat KaTaKptvoucriv

OTI /xeTevor/crav eis TO KrjpvyiJLa Icova, Kai tSov TrAetov Icova coSe.
33 OvSets 8e Av^vov aiâs eis Kpvirrov Ti@r)(nv, dAA eVt TT)V \V)(yiavt P^
34 tva ot eicr7ropevo/xevot TO cpcos /ÂcVcoo-tv. 6 Av^vos TOV crco/xaTos r^

e
ecTTtv o 6<f>0a\fji6s
oVav ovv 6 oc/âA/xds crov cxTrAoiis 77,
Kai oAov TO
crco/xa <f>(DTLv6v
co-Tat* eTrai 8e vrovr/pos ^, Kai oAov TO o-w/x-a crov
V1/ X TO <WS TO CV O~Ol O^KoVoS CO~TtV. 1 OUJ/ TO

Tt
oA.oi/ co? OTav o Xu^vos T^ acrTpaTrfj ^>

COT 1^17 ere.
37 Ev Se TCO AaA^crat avrov Ta>Ta

ijpwTa avrov $apicratos OTTCOS MB
38 apLO-Ttjarr) Trap avTcp- etcreA^cov 8e dêVeo-e^. o 8e â/otcrato? tcScov i6av-
39 /xacrej/ OTI ov TrpcoTOv /3 airier Or) Trpo rov apurrou. eTTre 8e o Kvptos pAe
v/xets ot $apicratot TO I^cot9v TOU TrorrjpLov KOLL TOU
Kat9apt^T TO 8e tcritiOfv v/xcov yettet cxpTray^s Kat Trov^pta?.
ov^ o 7roi?;tras TO e^coêv /cat TO ecrco^ti/ 7rotrycre; TrXrjv ra

42 eVo vTa 8oT eXe rjfJLOcnjvrjv, Kat t8ov TravTa KaOapa VJJLLV O"Tat. txAA pAs-
ovat vtttv TOI? $aptcratot9, oTt a7ro8eKaTovT TO 7y8voo"/xov

Kat TO
vov Kat Trav Acxâvov, Kat Trapepêcrê TÎ/ KptViv Kat TT)V
43 TOU eov TavTa e8et Trot^crat, KaKeu/a /x^ a</)tevat.

owat v/xtv Tots pA^
$aptcratot5, OTt cxyaTraTe TÎ/ 7rpcoTOKat9e8ptav ev Tat? crwaycoyats Kai
44 TOVS cxcTTraa/xovs ev Tat? ayopats. ovat v/xtv, OTI ecrre cos TO, /xvr;/xta pArj
45 TO. aSr/Aa, Kat ot cxvc^pcoTrot TrepiTraTOVVTes evravco OVK otSacTtv. OTTO- -.
Kptt9eis 8e Tts TCOI/ VO/XIKCOV Aeyct a^Tco, Ai8ao"KaAe, TauTa Ae ycov Kat e
46 7;/xas v/^ptCets. o 8e etTre, Kat v/xtv Tots votttKots ovat, 6Vt c/>opTt^T
Mr
TOVS CXVt9pC07TOl>S (f>OpTlO.
$V (T (3 d(TTa KT a, Kttt ttVTOt 7Tt TCOV 8ttKTvAcOV
47 Lttcoi/ ov 7rpo<nj/avT Tots côpTtots. ouat v/xtv, 6Vt otKoSo/xetTe TO, P/A
48 /xv^/xcta TCOV 7rpoc/>^TCov,

ot 8e TraTepes v/xcov aTre KTetvav airrovs. apa
/xapTVpetTC Kat crvvevSoKCtTe TOIS epyots TCOV TraTepcov v/xcov,
OTt a^Tot ttev aTTCKTetvav avTOus, v/xets 8e otKo8o/xeiT TOUS
33 ax/ms cod. 45 r;ttay] 1* primum v/zas- scripsit sed ipse correxit
33 KpVTTTTjv 131 rtc^^criv] + ouSe VTTO rov podiov S"

TO fpc&s] post us 131
209 r
ÂeTTCBtriv 118 209, TO </>eyyos~
T /SXeTroutrtv 131 34 crco/xa l] + crov 118
131 209 5"
cpcorivov 118 ecrrai] ecrrtv $" om oXov 2 5" cr/Koreivov
ecrrai 131 36 rt p,epos S~ (^conêi 131 37 om avrov raura $"
$api-
craioy rts 118 5" 38 fvaimcrSr) 131 41 ecrrat] etrriv 5" 44 u/xtv]
+ ypap.fj.aTf is /cai âpaicraiot vrroKpiTai S"
avc9paj7roi]-|-ot 5~ TreptTrarovcriv
131 46 copriere] (ppovnêre 131 dvcr/Sao-raxra] pr /3apea /cai 131
eTri] evi 131 48 om apa /xaprupetre...avrous 118* 209 sed postquam
S"
118* scripserat v/xeiy 6e otKoSo/xare rovy rcxfrovs avrcov Sta roi/ro KOI ^ cro<pta
rou Geou haec verba delevit et verbis quae omiserat suprascriptis perrexit
Se oiKoSo/xetre aurcov ra ttv^/xeia Sta rovro K.r.X. quae omrda habet 5"
126 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xi xn
Ta <ov? avTcov. Sta TOVTO Kal tj

o-o<ta TOV cov etTrev, ATTO- 49
o-TeXco ei? avTov? Trpoc/^Ta? /cat aVoo-To Xov?, ^ avVdov aTTOKrei/ovo-i /cat
St<oovo-tv ii/a K^f]TrjO f}

>
TO al/jia Trdvriav TWV 7rpo<j>r]T<Zv
TO CK^VVO- 50
aTTO Ka.Ta(3o\rj<; KOCT/ZOV oVo Tr;? yevea? TavVr;?, aTro at/xaTO?5i
at/u,aTo? Zaâptov TOV aVoXo/Aeyov yu.Tav TOV Ovo-iao~Tr)ptov
a>?
KOL TOV OIKOV vat, Xeyou v/xtv, tK^rjTrjO-tjo-tTai aTro nys ycvea? ravrrys.
TOIS vo/AtKots, ort rjpaTC Trjv K\LOO. r^5 yi/wtrews- avrot OVK 52
Kai TOV? ewrepô/AeVous eKwAvfrare. Aeyovro? avroi) ravra 53
1
Trpos O.VTOVS TJP^CLVTO ol voyutKOt Kat ot J apio cuoi oetvoj? ei eêtv avro)
Kat a,7ro<TTo/zaTt
eii avrov Trcpi 7rA.etdva>j/, eêSpevovres O.VTOV 6r]pVO~aL 54
Tt e/c TOV CTTo/xaTOS avTov, tva KaTr]yopyo-<*)O-iv
avTov.
MA r
XII. Ev ots CTrio-vvaxêio-ojy TWV /avpta8a>v
TOV o^Xov, axrre
PM ^>\\ \ "
, \ v ^ /3^ *
^ KaTttTraTCti/ aAAr/Aov9, ijpaTO Acyeiv ?rpos TOVS /xat/ryTas avrov TrpioTov,

II/3Ocre^Te eavTot? aTro T^S ^v/xr^s TWV 4>apio-ouW, T^TIS eo-Ttv VTTOKptcrts.
P/ue ovSev 8e o~vyKKaXvjJi[Jivov eo-TtV, o OVK aTro/caXv^^creTai, /cat KpVTTTO^, o 2

ov yv(jL>o~6tjcrTaL. a.vff (Si/ oo~a ei^ rrj Q-KOTLO. t7raT ey TW d/cov- 3 ^>a>Tt
<rOr)<jtTa.i
Kat o Trpo? TO ov? eXaXô-aTe ev Tot? Tayutt ot? KT/pv^vyo-eTat
7ri TWV Sw/xaToor. Xe yw Se v/>tti/
Tot? <^>tXot? /xov, Mi) <t>o/3r)OrJT
airo 4
TWV aTTOKTCvoi/Twi TO aiofjia, Kat /xtTa TavTa Treptcro-oTcpov /x,^
Tt Troii/o ai. VTroSetô) 8e v/xt^ TtVa (frojSrjO fJTe <f>o/3tj@r)T.

TOV 5
TO (XTTOKTetât exoi/Ta eôvcrtai/ e/xâXeti/ ct? T^ yeeviâi/- vat,
Xeyw vfMV, TOVTO (frojS rjO rjTC. VX^ "*WT*

o~TpovOia TrwXetTat do"o"apta)V
6
8vo ; Kat ev e^ avTwv OVK CQ-TII/ 7rtXeXr;o /xvoi ei/wTTtov TOV eov dXXa 7
Kat at Tptê? T^? K<âX^? v/xa>i/

7rao-at TJpfflfirjVTai. /AT)
ovv <ôêto~ê
TroXXw^ o-Tpov@iwv 8ta<êpTe. Xeyco 8e vp.tr, Ha? o? av o/xoXoyr/o-ry ev 8
e/xot tjUTrpoaêi/ TWV ai^pwTrooy, Kat 6 vto? TOV d^pwTrov ofJLoXoyjjo eL ev
avru) jjL7rpoo-Oev TWV dyyeXwv TOV eov 6 8t dpô*d/xvo? CVWTTIOV 9 /w,
TWV d^vpwTTcuv a,7ra.pvrj@rjo~Ta.L e^wTTtov TWI/ ayyeXwv TOV cov. Kat 10

Tra? 6? epet Xoyoi/ ct? TOI vtoy TOV ai^pwTrov, a^>vô"Tat
avrw* TO)
8c ct? TO "Ayiov Ilvev/xa f3\a.o-<f)r]iJ,i]o-avTL

OVK aêô eTat. oVai> Sen
1 rr;y] rots cod. 3 ra/xtois] inter i et o est unius literae rasura in qua
nihil legere possum, haud scio an 1* Ta/uftoiy primum scripserit, turn autem
ipse correxerit 5 e/</3aA^v
cod.
isi 49 KM ( 118 131 209 r fK 8ia>ov<Tiv 118 209 r 51 atparos 1] pr

rov 118 209 r AêA rov StKatov 131 aiâTos 2] pr TOV T i/oi] /cai
131
53 om OVTOV 118 131 VO/MIKOI] ypa/ji/jiaTfis S" om avTco S" 54 Orjpfvcrai
pr /cat fyrovvTfs S~
1 7ri(TVVaX0T)(TOVTQ)V 131 3 TdfJLlflOlS 118 209, TdfJiflOlS 131 5" 4 GDI

/XOV 131 ClTTOKTflVOVTWV S~ fJLTJ fÔVTd)V TTf plffCTOTfpOV S~ 5 foV<TlO.V
S" TOVTOV 131 5" 9 om /if 131 airapvq6rj(TfT 118

Lk xii TEXT OF COD, EVAN. 1. 127
t<r<epa)<Tiv v/xas ei? TO,? trwaywya? Kat TO,? apx as Kat TO.? eouo~ta?,
12 /AT) /ACpt/AVT/o-eTe Trio? 17
Tt aVoAoyT/o-T/o-ê, 17
Tt etTrr/re* TO yap "Aytof
Tlyeu/Aa StSaêt ^/x,a? ev auTTj TT; copa a Set eiTretv.
13 Et7T 8e Tts eK TOV o^Xov, AtSacrKaAe, CITTC TOO /AOV

ME
auTcp a8eA< K\r)povofJLiav. 6 8e elTrev auTcp, "Ai/$pto7re, t
15 TI? /x-e Kareo-TT/cre KpiTfjv rj yaepto-T^v e^> v/xa? ; clrre 8e Trpo? avrovs,
Opare Kat ^vXacrcrecrê aTTo Traa^s TrAeove^t as art OVK cv TW Treptfr-
16 (Tf.vf.iv TIVL rj ^WT) a^T(3 ecrrtv CK rtoi/

i/Trapôi Twi avrov. etTre oe
Kat TrapaftoXrjv Trpo? avrovs Aeycov, Av$pcu7rou rtô? TrAouo-tov ev^)o-
i7pr/crej/ 77 X }P a Ka ^ SieAoytêro ei/ eavra>

Aeyoov, Tt Trotrytrw, ort OVK
1 8 e^w TTOT) (rvâôo TOVS KapTrovs /XOD ; Kat ctW, Tovro Trotr/croD KaêAw
/txov ras cxTTO^r/Kas Kat /xetôva? otKoSo/xr/Vco, Kat <rwaa) Ket vravra rov
iptrtrov Kat TO,
dyaOd fj,ov, Kat epw r^ i/ ^XT? /ô^j ^X 7
/ ^X et?
20 ayaOa KifJiva ets err/ vroAAa avaTravov, ^xxye, Trte, eu^patvou.
v
Se aura) 6 eo?, A</>poi/, ravrrj rrj WKrl rr/i/ \j/v^v <rov aVatrovcrtv
21 a7ro croO a 8e ijTOifJiacras, rtVt ecrrat; OVTWS 6 Orja-avpi^v eavrw Kat
/xr) ets eov TrAovrwv.
22 Er?re 8e Trpo? TOVS /xa^^ras avrou, Ata rouro v/xtv Aeyw, /XT)
23 //,epi/xi/aT TT} ^^X?? Tt/

ây 7? 1 6
"
) ^ê TW aoj/xart rt eVSvcrTicrê. r;
24 yap I//VXT) TrAetoj/ OTI TT;? Tpo<^r/s,

Kat TO o-co/xa TOT) v8v/xaTOS. KaTa-
vor;o-aT TOVS KopaKa?, OTI ou o*7TtpoDcrt^ ovSe êptôvo-tv ots OUK O~Tt
Ta/xtetoi/ ovSe a7ro^r/KT/, Kat 6 eos Tpe<^>et

a^Tou ? 1
TTOO"CU
//,aAAoi/ v/xet?
25 ota(^)epT TOJJ/ TreTetKoi/ ; Tt? Se e^ f/xwi/ /xept/x^wj/ SwaTat Trpooêtvat

26 evrt
TT)V TJ/\tKtav avTOi) TTT;XVV eva ; et ovv ov8e eAaxto-TOi/ 8vâo-ê, Tt
27 Trept TCOV AOITTWV /xept/x^ctTe ; KaTavoT/o"aTe TO, KptVa TTOJS avâvet* ov

KOTTta ou8e vrjOeC Aeyco 8e oTt OvSe ôAo/xwv
v/xti/ irdcrr) rrj $6rj
i/
28 avTov TrepieâAfTo cos ev TOVTWV. et Se TOJ/ ôprov cnjfJLtpov ev
TO) ay pep oi/Ta Kat avptov et? K\ij3avov ^8aAAd/xevo^ 6 eo? OVTCO?
/x-aAAov v/x,a?, oAtyoVto-Tot ; Kat v/xet? /AT)
25 Trpoa-êti/at] inter o- et # spatium duarum literarum relictum est in quo

nihil scriptum esse videtur
/ueptjui/are r us
11 118 209
7rpoo-(f)fpa)(Tiv ets] e?ri 118 209 5" 5"
14 15 Trao-r/y] TT/J T 209

Kptr7;i/] diKaa-Trjv S~ aurco] auTov airov] 209^ 5"
primum scripsisse videtur vel a^Tco vel potius avTa sed ipse statim correxit,
aur spat. rel. 118 18 TOI/ crtTOj ] TO yvr]p.ara p,ov G~ 20 a(j)po)v S~
21 TrXovTO)!/] 118 2 add. in mg. *ai Tavra Xeycav e^)a)j/et o eâ)!/ COTO aKOfetz/
ajcoueTO) 22 ^x 7
? v/icov 118 131 209 T 23 om yap T 24 Ta/xetoi/
131 T 26 ovTe T 27 om OTI r TrepiepaXXero 118 131 209
28 et Se] tSe 118 209 xP roi/ ] + rov aypov 118 209 ei/ TO>
aypa) (rrjfj.pov 5"
29 om /IT;
1 131
128 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xn
TL
<f>dyr)T r)
TL TTLYJTC, KOL pr] /ATea>pio-$. TrdvTa yap ravra TO, 30
Wvq TOV KOQ-JJLOV 7rt^Tt v/Awv Se 6 Trarrjp oloev OTI XPT? TC TOVTWV.
7rXr)j/ ^T?T rr)v /JacriAei av TOV eov, Kai ravra TrdvTa. 7rpoo-T@rjcrTaL 31
pf V/A<V. //,>/ <o/?OV,
TO fJLLKpOV TTOLfJLVLOV OTL v8oKr]O~eV 6 TTttTT/p V/A(3l/ 32
- oovyai TO, Kat 8ore 33
V/XIV TT^V j3oio~L\tav. TrwX^craTe vTrdpôvTO. vfAwv
_^_ eXtrjfjLoa-vvrjv. Trot^Vare eavrots j3aX\dvTia fj^r] TraXaiov/xeâ, Orjo-avpov
p1
^ avK\nrTOV V rot? ov/oavot?, O7TOV K\TTTr)<;
ovK eyyi ei, ou8e (r^? Sta-
<j>@lpl.
O7TOV ydp fCTTLV 6 Of](TaVpO^ V/AOUV, CKf? Kttt 7^ KapSl tt V/AWf 34
^6 lorac. loTONTav v/xwv at oo-</)ves Trepteâxr/xeVat Kat ot Av^vot Kat- 35
0/XVOt, Kttl V/ACtS O/XOtOt dv^pWTTOt? 7rpO(r8^0/XVOlS TOl KVptOV ttVTWl/, 36
Trore draX^tret CK TOJV ya/xwv avrtov, tva eAôvros Kat Kpovo-avros
dvoiâKTiv avrw. /xaKaptot ot 8oi5Xoi eKetvot ov? eA^wv 637

vprj(TL yprj-yopovvras. d/jurjv Xeyw vfjilv 7repiw- OTL
Kat dvaKXtvct avrovs, Kat TrapeX^wv StaKov^cret avrots.
Kat cav tX^r; eo-Trcptvry (^vXaKr), Kat vpy OVTOOS Trotovi Tas, 38
T>^
/uaKaptot eto~tv, ort dvaKXirct avrovs Kai StaKov^crct aurot9.

Kav Sevrepa Kav ev T^ Tpiry
ei>
T|^ <f>v\ai<rj eXOy Kat evprj OVTW?,
p^ /xaKaptot eto-t ot SovXot CKtti/ot. TOVTO 8e ytvwo-Kerc, ort i
^139
6 otKoSco-TTorry? Trota wpa 6 KXeTrr^? cp^crat, iypriy6pv)(Ttv av Kat OVK
a<f>rJKt BiOpvyrjvcLL
TOV olfcov avrov. et7T 8e avrw o*
IleTpo?, Kvpte, 41
pi^" Trpo? T^/xa? T^y TrapafioXrjv TavTrjv Xeyets, ^ Kat Trpos Trdvra? ; Kat 42
?7TV o Kvpto?, Ti s apa eo-Ttv o 7rto"TO5 OIKOVO/XOS Kat e^poi/t/xo?, 6V
KO.TaO~TyO-l 6 KVptOS 7Tl Tl^S OtKCTtttS ttVTOV, TOV 8t8ovat J/

KtttpO)
TO o tTO/xeTptoi ; /xaKaptos d SovXo? CKCIÔS ov eX^wi/ o Kvpios avTOv 43
evp^crct TTotovi/Ta OVTOOS. dXr/^cSs Xeya> v/xti/ OTI CTT! 7rao*t Tot? VTrdp- 44
^j ôvo"ti
avTov KaTa.(JTr)O (.i avrov. fav oe tiirr) 6 SovXog cKetvos ei/
T^ 45
KapSta avTov, Xpoi/têt o Kvptdg yaov epxea-tfat, Kat apfryrcu TV7TTtv TOV?
TratSas Kat Tas 7rat8t o-Kas, ivOUw T Kat irtvcw Kat /xc^vo-KCQ-ât, 1^146
o Kvpto? TOV SovXov KtVov ei rj/AcpcL y ov Trpoo-SoKa Kat ev wpa TJ
ov ytvwo~Kt, Kai 8tôTO/xr;o-et avroV, Kat TO /xepos avTov /XCTO, TWV
31 ^
ravra yap TravTO.
~
Tovrcov]-{-a7raj/ra)i/ 131 31 om rravra 131
33 /SaXaima 118 209 r 35 at oo-ûes v/twi/ 131 36 avra>i/
1]
118 r avaXvo-7; 131 om avrcoi/ 2 118 131 209 r f\0ovTcs 118
o
Kpov&avTes 118 37 eKeii/oi] + ficriv 131 37 38 ovy 6X^0)1*.. .
om 131 sed maims ut videtur prima literis minoribus in margins addidit iis
autem usa lectionibus quas habet

~
38 om <ai
av...dta<ovr)o-i avTois
~
KOV fv 1] Kai eai/ eX^r; fv

"
Kav cv 2] (frvXaKrj <ai V S" OVTCO f

39 OVK av S~ 40 KM vp.eis ovv yivea-df eroi/zoi OTI 77 a>pa
ou ftocccrc o vios TOV
epêrai 131 S~ (sed om 41 Tavr^v] CIVTTJV 118 209

GVJ/ 131) 42 Kai
6i7re df S~ oiKenas] oiKias 131, Bepairfias 118 209 SiaSovai 118 5"
Lk xn xni TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 129
47 VTTOKpiTWV Orj(TL. CKCtl/OS 8e O 8ovAoS O yi/OVS TO @\r][JLa TOV KVptOV

avTov Kai fir] eTOi/AoVas /x^8e Trot^Vas Trpo? TO ê Aiy/xa avTov, 8ap>/-
48 o"Tat TToAAaV d 8e /A*/ yvovs, Tronyo-as 8e ata TrA^yaJv, Sapper eTai

dAiyas. 7ravTt 8e cu
eSovry TroAv, TroAv ^rjTrjOtjfreTai O.TT avTov Kai w
49 Trape0ei To TroAv, Trepto-o-OTepoi/ airô-ovo-tv avYoV. Trvp Âôi/ ySaAetv
5oe7ri TT;V yî/ Kat TI êAw, t
7787; avr}<f>@r)
; j3 aimer pa 8e e^w jSaTTTi-
51 crvi^vai, /cat TTWS o"weô/xat ew? ou TtXccrOfj ; 8oKiT OTI elptjvrjv Trap-
yvofj.tjv 8owcu ev TT^ y^ ; ou^t , Aeycu V/JLLV,

aAA iy
52 lo-ovTat yap (XTTO TOV vw TTCVTC ev OIKW evt Sia/xepto /x.evot,
53 67Tt 8vo-t /cat 8vo 7ri Tpto-t 8ta/x,epto-ô-eTat Trarr/p e^>

vtw Kat vtos
7Tl
TTttTpt, /Xr/Tl^p 7Tt
T^V OvyaTpCL KOL OvyOLTrjp CTTt TT^V fJLfJTpa,
TrevOfpa eVt TT^f vvfJi<f>r)v avTT/s /cat
vvfji<f>r)
CTTI T>/I/ TrevOepav avrfjs.
54 EAeye 8e Kat Tots oÂots, OTai t8^re i/ecptAiyv aVaTeAAouo*av a?ro
55 8vo-/xwi/, euêws AeytTC, "O/x/?pos epêrat, /cat

ytVtTat OVTO> /cat OTai/
56 voTOt/ TTi/eoi/Ta, AeycTt oTt KaTxra>v lo-Tai, Kat ytvcTat. VTTOKptTat, TO
TrpoorwTTov TT^S y^s Kat TOV ovpai/ov ot8aT TOV 8e Katpoi/

8oKi/xa^ti/
57 TOVTOV TTW? ov 8oKt/xa^Te ; Tt 8e Kai a<^
eavT(ov ov KptVeTC TO 8tKatov ;
58 ws yap uTrayet? /XCTO, TOV ai/TtStKov aov ?r

apôvTa, ei/
T^ d8w 8os
epyacrtav aTrÂAa^ât aTr avTOv, /X^TTOTC Karaa-vprj at Trpos TOV Kpirrjv,
Kat d Kpirrjs erf. TrapaSw TO) Kat d o- et5
TrpaKTopt, TrpaKTwp /JaAry
59 <f>v\a.KT]v.
Ac yw o-ot, ov /x>y eêA^r/9 eKetêv ews Kat TO O~âTOV ACTTTOV
XIII. 8e Ttvc? ev avrw TW Katpw avraJ MZ/

IIapô"av (XTrayyeAAoi/Tes
Trept TWV TaAtAatcov, wv TO at/xa IltAaTO? e/xie /otera Tt3i/ Ovcriwv avVoov. t
2 Kat ctTTOKptêts 6 Irjo-ovs T7rev avTot?, AOKCITC OTI ot FaAtAatot ovrot

d/x,apTO)Aot Trapa TravTas TOV? FaAtAatov9 eyevo^TO, OTt TOtavra
3âo"tv; ov^t, Acyto v/uv aAA eav /u,i) /xeTavoT/crr/TC, TraWes d
4 aTToAeto ê. 17 eKetvot ot 8eKa Kat OKTO>

ecp ovs 7TO"V d Trvpyos
TO! ^tAoja/u, Kat aTreKTeivev avVovs, 8oKtT OTI OVTOI dc/>iATat eye
5 Trapa Trai/Ta? TOVS KaTotKOvvTa? lepovcraX-ijfji, ; ov^t, Acyoo v/xtv* aAA
6 cav /ACTaf or/crr/Te, TravTes wo*avTtus
/XT/ ctTroAeto-ê.
eAeye 8e TavT>;v p|fi
TT)V TrapajSoXijv, ^VKTÎ/ tTê TIS TTC^VTCV/XCV^V ev TW a//,7reAc3i/i
49 r;Aôv] rjXdev cod. 1* primum scripsit y^y sed ipse correxit
46 vTTOKpiTO)!/] cnricrTtov S~ 47 avrov 1] tavrov "
48 OTT] Trap r 118 131

~
49 67ri] fis $~ xat] at 118 TI 0eAa> ; ft K.r.A. 52
131 r 53 Qvyarpi S~ ^Tpt
"
54 TT/V vf(j)f\Tjv f 58
o-f 118 209, a-6 jSaAAr; 131 r 59 6&)? ov 118 209 r
2 om avroty 131 3 p-fTavorjre S"
o/ôia)s] cocravTcoy 5"
avOpoiirovs 5" fi>
IfpovcraXrjfj. f 5 peTavoijTe 5~ op.oiu>s

S~ 6
TO) a.p,7T \(V 1 aVTOV TTffpVTfVUfVnV S"
L. 9
130 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xin
ttVTOV Kai rj\@ 17
TO) I/ KCLpTTOV 6V OIVTTJ, Kttt
OV^ VpCV. t7T 7
wpos TOI>
a/xTreXovpydy, iSov Tpta CTT? cpô/xat ^T/TWI/ Kapirov ev rfj (TVK-fj
ravrrj Kai ov^ evptcTKW aim/v tvart Kai

KKO\J/OV T>;V yT/y Karapyet;
o aTTOKpitfcts Xe yet avYu), Kvpie, a<es
avY?7i>
Kai TOVTO TO CTOS, <fu>s 8
OTOV cr/caiô) Trcpi avrrjv Kai /3aX<o KOirpov t Se /x^ye, ets TO fJitXXov 9
fKKO(f/CL<S O.VT1JV.
MH *Hv Sc StSaVKwv i/
/xta TWV O"uyaya)ya)i/
Tots (Tdj3j3a(ri Kat tSov J
e
^ yw>^ iî/ Tri/ev/xa côvo-a aVêêtas SeVa OKTW, Kat ^v cruyKVTTTovo a T>y
Kat /IT) oWa/xeVr; dvaKvif/ai cts TO TravTcXes. t&W 8e auTryv o Iryo-ovs 12
7rpO(T(f){avTfj(T Kat eTTrev auT^, Fwat, aTroXeXvo at T^S ao êf eta? o~ov.
Kat 7re6r)Kv avrf) Tas ^ctpas Kat Trapa^prjjJLa dv(Dp6w6r], Kat cSdâê 13
TOI/ coj/. aTTOKpiêt? 8c o apxurwayajyos, cxyai aKTwj/ ort TO) o~a^3/?aTO) 14
eêpaTrevo-ev o I>;o-ovs, !A.ye T<3
oÂw, *E^ rj/xepat to"ti/ e/ ats Set
epya ^co ât ev a v Tat 5 ovt fpôfJievoL OepairevtcrOe, Kat /U.T; TT; Ty/ncpa
TOV o-a/?/3a Tou. a.7rKpi6r} 8e avToi d Ir/oôvs Kat eTTrev, YTTOKptTa, 15
Kao"TOS
v/xwv TO) o"a^8/?aTa)
ov Avet TOK /?oOt/ avrov 17
Toy oVoi> avro
TT^S <J>aLTvr]s
Kat aTraytuv TTOTL^L ; Tavrrjv 8e, 9vya.Tf.pa. A^paa/x oiiaav, 16
^v eSr/crcv d âTai/as, tSov, Ka Kat OKTW ITT^, OVK ISet Xv6r}va.i diro
pt* TOV Seo^/xov Toirrou TrJ >;êpa

TOV (TafijSoiTov ; KOI TavTa XeyovTOS avTOv 1
7
KaTT/o-^wovTo TTCI^TCS ot avTLKtfJiVOL avra), Kat ?ras d d^Xos lâtpei/ CTTI
7rao~t Tots vSoois Tots ytvo/xei/ots

vV auTov.
M0 "EAeye
8t avTots, TtVt d/xota o"Tti/
>y y8ao-iXeta TOV eov, Kat TtVt 18
/3 dftotwcrw avT^; O/xota co^Tt KOKKOJ O"iva7Ta>s,

ot/ Xa^wv di/^pcu-n-os 19
e/JaXer ts KrjTrov eavTov, Kat r)vrjo Kat cyevTO ScvSpov /xeya, Kat
pfl TO, 7TCTtI/a TOV OVpai/OV KdT(TKTJVW(TV V TOt9 KXctSotS aVTOV. Kai 2O
TraXiv cTvre, TtVt d/xoiaxru) T^ y8ao~tXtai/ TOV tov; d/xota eo~Tt vtt^, 21
TÎ/ Xafiovcra yuvr) tvcKpviJ/ev cts aXevpov o~aTa Tpi a, cws ov c^v/xw^ry
0X01^.
"p|fl
Kat 8t7ropcvTo KaTO, 7rdXtv Kat Kw/x^/ 8t8ao"KO)v,
Ktti
Tropciav 22
cts ItpovcraX^tt. et7T 8c Tts avToi, Kvpte, ct
dXtyot ot o"a)d-
23
N ,
irotov/xcvos
po tivot ; d 8c etTTf ?rpos avVov s, Aywvtêo-^c eto-eX^ctv 8ta T^S O-TCV^S 24
^vpas* OTI TroXXot, Xeyw v/xti/, ,r)Tr)<rov(rLV

cto-eX^ctv Kai OVK tcr^v-
poa aovatv. a^) ov av eyep^ d oiKo8O"7roTi;s Kat aTTOKXetcrr/ TT;I/ Ovpav, 25

e
24 fio-fXGftv 1] 8i<rc\0civ cod.
118 181 6 Kapnov rjT<av

S~ 8 /coTrpta 131, KOTrpiav 118 209 9 ei] pr
S" >cav
209 r
/Z6i/ Trover;; Kaprrov 118 131 T 10 v TOIS- 118 131 T 11OKTW 118 131
*cai T
14 TauTais S~ 15 8f] GUI/ S"
ITJ<TOVS] Kvpios $~ aTrayaycov 118 131 209 S~
16 A/3pua/A 131 T 18 om OVTOIS T 19 f(3a\\(v 131 eis dfvdpov

118 209 T 21 K pv\lsi>
118 131 209 22 TroXeis <ai
24 tfvpay] 7rvXr;s 118 T

Lk xm xiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 131
Kai apr}o-@e e?eo eo-rai/at Kai, Kpoveiv rrjv Ovpav Atyoi/res, Kvpte, Kvpte,
avoLôv rjfjilv,
Kai aVoKptêts epct v/xu/, OVK oTSa v/aa<>,
7ro$ei/ e<TT*
26 Tore apeo-$e ei/wTrtoi/ o~ov /cat Kai ei/ rats

Aeycti/, E<ayo/aei/ tTTto/xei/,
27 TrAaret ats TjfjLwv eoi8aas Kat epct, Aeyw v/xti/,

OVK otSa v/xas, 7ro$i/
28 eo-Te a7Too~TrjT air /xov TrdWe? ot
epyarat 1-775 aStKtas. Kt ctrrat d po^
KAau^/xo? Kat o j3pvyfj.os T(3i/ o SoVrtoi/, oral/ oij/rjaOe A^Spaa/x Kat

lo-aaK Kai laKw/3 Kat TraVra? TOVS Trpo^ ras T^ i/
/Sao-tAeta TOV eov,
29v/xas 8e K/?aXAo/xeVovs e^W Kat ôuo-t TroAAot (XTTO avaroAwi/ Kat
Svoyxwi/ Kat jSoppa Kat VO TOU, Kat avaK\i6r)(rovTai ev ry {3acn\ia rov

30eo{). Kat t8ou eto-tv
co-ârot ot eo-ovrat Trpwrot, Kat eton ot poy
Trpwrot
31 Ei/ aurrj T^ top a TrpocrrjXOov rti/e? âpto-atot Aeyovres avra), *EeA$e NA

32 Kat TTopcuov eVTe$ei 6Vt ,
Hpw8>/9
ê Act o-e aTTOKreti/at. Kat ctvrci/ ^
aurots, Ilopev$eVTes etTrare rr; aAw7TKt raurr;, I8ou eKâAAw 8at/xoi/ta
Kat tao-ets eTrtreAw Kat Kat
cnjjjiepov auptov, T$ Tptrr; reActov/xat.
33 TrAî/ 8et Kat Kat ort
/u.e (rrjfjitpov avpiov TT^ cô/x,eVr/ Tropeuco-ât,
34 OVK eVSeêrat 7rpo<f>TJTrjv
aTroAeVât ^co lepovaaA^/x. lepovcraArJ/A,
~
Iepovo-aA?;/x, v;
<x7roKTei/ovo-a TOVS Trpo^^ ra? Kat Atô/3oAovo*a TOUS
aTreoraA/xevovs Trpo? aimjv, 7roo"aKts it]0\r)<Ta
CTrto vvaât ra reWa
o-ov, oi/
TpOTrov opvt? TO, eavriys vow Co. VTTO ras Trrepvya?, Kat OVK
d^t erat Aeyw 8e ov /xr; /xe
*
35 riOfXrjcraTf. ; t8ov, v/xti 6 oTKOS v/xtoi ?
tSr/re ecos av 17^77 ore etTr^re,

EvAoyry/xeVos 6 epô/x.ei os cv oô/xart Kvptov.
XIV. Kat eyeVero ev TW eXOelv avrov ct? O*KOV TIVOS TO>^
dpôi/Ttov p^-
TtoV 3>apL<raL(av (rafifldTw <}>a.ytiv aprov, Kat avrot ô-av 7raparr;pov/xi/ot
avrov. Kat tSov avrov Kat aTro- NB
3 av^pa>7ros ^r vSpwTriKOS Zfjiirpoo-Ocv
Kptêts etTTc Trpos TOVS VO/XIKOVS Kat ^>apto"at

ovs Ae ywi/, Et lêo-rt ev P^
4 rots o-a/3/?ao~t êpaTrevoât ^ ov; ot 8e T/o-vâo-av. Kai eTrtAa-
5 ô/xcfos avTOv tao-aro avrov Kai aTreAvo-e, Kat Trpos avrovs clTre,
Ttvos v/xcoi/ 01/09 >7 /?ov? ets <f>peap 7rO"etTat, Kat OVK
6 avroi/ ei/
riy ^tpa TOV o-afifiaTOV ; Kat OVK to-^vcrav
Trpo? avrov.
33 Itpouo-.] IX^X cod.
28 A/3paa/ii 131 $~ 29 om TroAAoi r OTTO /Soppa T 31 copa] 118 131
rjp.epa S~ 34 aTTOKTeii/oiKra f"

fmcrvva^yayfLv 118 ra vovcria. eavrrjs
131, TT/I/ eauTT/s- voo-(riav r 35 v/uti/] usque ad eyâ xiv 20 deest 118* sed
118 2 paginam amissam supplevit + epr)p,os IIS 2 131 r Se
v/icoj/] a/xî/
Aeya> v/xtj/
on 5"
2 av6pw7ros TIS 118 2 r 3 a7roKpiêiy] + o Iô-ous 118 2 r ra) (ra/3/3ara>
Ofpanevtiv 118 r
2
om 77 ov 118 2 T 4 67rtAa/3o/iei/ov 131 om avrov T
5 Trpof] pr cnroKpidcis 118
2
r ffj-nea-fiTai T om TJ; 131 6 az/ra7ro-
<pidrjvai
aura) T auroi/] ravra T
92
132 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xiv
N 8e Trpos TOUS KCKXry/xeVous Trapa/JoXryi/, TTWS Tas

"EXcye lirf.\(u>v 7rpa>To- 7
t KXto~tas eêXeyoi/TO, Xeywi/, "Orai/

K\r)0fjs VTTO TIVOS t<j
ya/xovs, /xr/
8
ets TrpooroKXto-tW, /xr/Vore eVTt/xoVepo s trov

Ka.TaK\iOrj<; TI)I/ $ KCKXrj/xeVos
VTT avTov, Kai eX^crn/ 6 ere Kai auTov KaXeo-as epet <rot,
Aos TOTTTW 9
Kai TOT IO
TO7TO1>, ap?7 /XT* CUO^Vl T/S TOl/
CTâTOV TO7TOV KaT^lI/. ttAA.
orav K\rj@fj<;, Tropefêts ava7re<T ets TOV eo-âror TOTTOV, <W orav cX^Ty
6 KK\7y/co>s <re, etTrr; croi, $tAe, 7rpo<rara/3r/^t ayarrepoy rore larat <rot
po0 Soa erwTTtov Travrojv rwr (rwav ttKet/xeiôoi/ (rot. on ?ras 6 vij/wv carroi/ii
-
Tii (iJô Tat, Kai 6 raTrtivwi/ eavroi/ vi^wô-crai.
"EXcyc
Se /cat K/<Xr;Ko
rt avroV, "Orai/ Troa/s apivrov
T<5
rj SCLTTVOV, 12
Aov5 o~ov, yu^Se rev?
o~uyyVts o-ou, /xr^Sc yctrovas
Kat aurot ai/rtKaXeo wo-t o~e Kat yvrjrai o~ot aVr-
a7ro8o/xa. aXX ora^ Troirjs SoXV^j faXet TTTWÔUS, aâTrvypov?, ^toXovs, 13
Tix^Xovs Kat /xaKcxptos O~7y*
ort OUK lôvQ-ti/ aj TaTroSovât o~of ai/Ta7roSo- 14
8e o~ot ei>
ry araoracret TWV StKatwi/.
8e rts rwr avâvaKet/xeVw^ raOra tiTrtv a^TuJ, MaKaptos 15

NA oo-Tts
X
<^)ayTat aprov ev 77} /Jao-tXeta roG tov. 6 Se CITTCV aurw, 16

v
pâ Ai/$pu)7ros rts eTrotet SctTTôi/ /xeya, Kat ci<d\O TToXXovs* Kat a7recrTtXe 17
TOJ/ SovXov auTov T^ wpa TOV SetVôv etTretv rots KeKXrîevois, "Epêcrê,
on ^Sr; erot/xa eo"Tt Travra. Kat rjpâvro OLTTO /xtas TTOLVTCS Trapat- 18
TflcrOai. 6 Trpwros CITTCV, Aypoi/ r^yopao a, Kat c^w avayKrî/ e^cX^cti/
Kat tSetv avrov cpwrw o~e, lê /xe 7rapr)Tr)iJLvov. Kat erepos ctTre, Zeuyry 19
/?owi/ T/yopao a TTCI/TC, KOI Tropevo/xat 8oKt/xao-at avra epwroj ere, lê /xe
Trap^T^/xeVov. Kat erepos cTTre, FuâtKa eyry/xa,

Kat 8ta TOVTO ou Svâ- 20
ttat Kat TrapaytvofJifvo S o 8or>Xog aTTTyyyeiXe TO) Kvpta>2i
cX^ctr.
avrot) raOra. TOTC 6pyto-^ts o* otKoSeaTrorr;? CITTC SovXw avrov, TU>
"E^cX^c ra^ ecus eis Tas 7rXaTtas Kat pu /xas TT^S TroXews, Kat TOV?
TTTWÔVS Kat ava7r?;povs Kat ^toXovs Kat Tvt^Xovs to*ayayc (SSe. Kai ctTrci 22
d SouXos, Kupte, ye yovi/ o 7rpoo"Tuâs, Kat ITI TOTTOS eo~Tt. Kat etTrei/ 23
d Kvptos ?rp6s TOI/ SouXov, "E^X^c cts Tas o8ous Kat <^pay/xovs,
Kat
aVayKacroi/ to~X0ti/, ti/a

ye/xto*^^ 6 otKOs ftov. Xeyw yap v/xtr, OTI 24
Ol)8ttS TtOV avSpUH K6lV(jOV TWV KK\r]fJLV(i)V yCVO r/Tat XtOU TOV SetTTl/OV.
24 5ei7Tj/ov] m. recent, add. ill

mg. TroXXot xX^rot oXiyot 5e 6*cXeAcroi
118 131 7 Aeyo)i> Trpoy aurous 5"

K\L0r)s 118 2 10 avairfcrov S~ om Travratv S~
~
12 crou 1] 4- /iJ;5f TOUS a8f\(j)ovs (rov 118 2 131 ere ai/rtKaXecraxri T
14 e] om 131, yap 118
2
S~ 15 os $~ aproy] apio-rov 131 16 fnotija-e
118 2 131 5" 18 7rapaireta-$ai Trairey 118 2 131 T tiTrez/ auTo> $" 20 KOI]
hie incipit 118* 21 om <at
7rapayei ottej/o$
i
...ravra 131 dovXos (KCIVOS S"
22 cos cncraâs S~ 24 yeucrerat S~ Sfi7ri/ou] + 7roXXot yap fio-i K\TJTOI oXiyoi

118 rubr (et iterum in marg.) 131 2 in marg.
Lkxivxv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 133
25 ^tWCTTOpCVOVTO Sc aVT<S
O^Xot TToXXot Kttl (TTpaêiS CLTTC TTpOS ttVTOVS, p^/3
26 Ems epêTat Trpos /xe,

/cat ov /xicret TOI/ Trarepa avTov Kai rqi/ /x^Tepa
/cat
Tr)v yvvatKa Kai TO, TcVva Kai TOVS aSeX<ovs Kai TO.S aSeX<as, eri
27 Se /cat TT)V eavTOv ijsvxyv, ov SvVaTat /xov /xa^TTys elVai. Kai oaris ov
/?ao-Taet TOI/ o-Tavpoy ai/rov Kai epêrat omura) /xov, ov SVVCLTO.L /xov
28 eTi/at fAaOrjTijs. Tt9 yap e^- v/xtov, ^\(ov irvpyov otKoSo/xô-ai, ovî
NE 7
L
TTTJV SttTTai/^V, t
^t Ttt TTpOS a7TapTlO~/XOV , 4
29 ira fJirjTroTe, Oevros avrov ê/xe Atov /cat /XT) ior^vo~avTOs /<TeA.crat,
30 TraWes ot ^coopovvrcs ap^wvTat avTw e/xTratêtv, Xeyovres ort OVTO?

316 ai #po>7ro9 >jfpâro oi/co8o/xetv Kat OVK to-^vo-cv cKrcXecrat. 7^
rts {3acrt-
Xcvs TTopevo/xcvos o-v/x^SaXctv erepa) /3ao-tXet ts vroXc/xov ov^t Trpcoroi/
Ka^tVas /JovAevtrai t Svâros eariv cv SeKa ^tXtao~(v VTravr^crai

32 TW /xera etKoo-i ^tXtaSo)!/ epô/xeVw eV avroV; et 8 f-^Tyf,
Ti avrov
33 Troppa) oi/ros, Trpco-êiav aTrocrretXas epwra TO.
Trpo? elpijvrjv. OVTOJS pntf
ovv Tras eg v/xtov 69 OVK a7roTao o~Tai -

TTOLCTL rols cavrov V7rapôvo"tv,
ov
34 Svi/arat"
/xov etvat jjiaOrjTys. KaXov TO aXas eav 8e TO aXas /xwpav^Tj, plre
TtVt OVTC OVTC

35 ci/
dXto-^7;o-eTat; ets y^v, et? KOTrptW CV^CTOV ecrTtv
^w paXXoi;o"ti/ avTO. 6 â)v wTa aKOvetv aKOveTO).
XV. Ho~av 8e avTw cyytôi^Te? TravTes ot TeXwrat Kat ot
"
P 71 5
"
2
a/xapTwXot, aKOVii/ avTOv. Kat Steyoyyvôv ot $aptcratot Kai ot
ypa/x-
/xaTets, Xeyo^Tes OTI OVTO? d/xapTtoXov? 7rpoo-8e^Tat Kat <rwe<r0tei
4 avrot?. etTre 8e Trpos avrovs TT)^ TrapajSoXî/ TavTr;v Xe ycov, Tts av- NT
^pojTTo? c
v/xwi e^tov eKttTOv 7rpo/?aTa Kai (XTroXcVas c^ avTwv ev g
ov KaraXetTrti TO, evevTyKOVTaci/vea eV T^ ep^/xw, Kat 7ropVTai eVt

5 TO aTToXcoXos la)? ov evpi7 avro; Kai evpwi 7Tt TOV? avTov a>/xovs
6 âtpwv, Kat eX^wv ets TO^ O*KOV Q-vyKaXctTai TOVS ^>tXovs

Kai Tas
yetVovas, Xeywv avrot?, ^vyxap^Te /xot, OTI evpov TO Trpoârov ftov
7 TO (XTroXwXos. Xeyw v/xtv oVt OVTW X aP a â rat
"
ev CTTI ei/l
TU>
ovpava)
d/xapTcoXw /xeTai oowTi, T/
e?rt evev^KovTaevvea StKatots otrti/es ov
8 xpetav Ixwo-t /xeTaôtas. Tts eai/ pî
77 ywr) 8pax/xas Ixovo-a, airoXeo-r)
H.LO.V, ovî a7TTt Xv^ô^ âi o-apot TTJy otKtav Kai
34 p.opav6r) cod. 35 ovre 1] eio-Te cod.
26 aurov] eauTOv 5" 28 o #eAa)i> 131 29 to-ûoj/ror 5"

apgovrai 118 181
131 f/X7rateti/ auTco T 31 Kaditras rrptoTov S"
arravrrjarat 131 T
34 aprvBrjfffTai 5"
avr&) j- O m ot 2 131 4 ey e| avTeoi/ T evvevrjKov-

om ou S~ 5 eupa)j/] + e77tTt^r/a-t 131 S~
aurov] favTou S",
+ 7rtTi8ri<ri
118 209 6 o-vyâXet T Tas-] TOVS 118 131 209 T
7 evvevTjKovTaevvea S~ 8i<aiovs 131 eôvo-t 118 131 209 5" 8
118 131 209 r
134 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xv
ew5 ov evpy ; Kai vpovo~a o-vyKaXetrat ra? <tXas Kai ra? 9
yeirovas Xeyovo-a, "^vy^dprjTf. /zot, on cvpov TT/V Spa^/MTyv -^v aVtoXco-a.
pirrfl OVT005, Xeyto V/AIV, X a P a yWCTdl CVtOTTlOV TtOV ayyeXtoV TOV OV 7Tl IO
evi d/AapTooXw /ACTavoovvTt.

NZ EtTTC 8e, "Av$pU>7TOS
Tl? cT^C 8vO VIOvV Kttl 17TV 6 VCWTtpOS
i
TO>
TTttTpt, Tlarep, 80? /xot TO 67rt/:?aXXov /xcpos rr;? ovcrias. Kat
TOV fiiov. Kat û.T oi>

TroXXa? tj/JLfpoLS o"Dâyayouv
aTravra. 613
vios aTreS /y/txô^cv ets ^wpav /xaKpav, /cat CKCI StccrKOpTTto-e TI)V
avTou ^wi/ aVojToos. 8a7raô"ai/TO? 8c avrov TravTa cyevcTO Xt/xo? 14
lcr\vpa Kara rrjv \wpav tKtii-qv, /cat avros yjpâro vcTTtpclo-Oai. Kat 15
7rOpU$t< fKO\\rjOrj vl TtUV TToXlTaJv T^5 ^(Ojpa? KlVry?- Kttl

7TfJi\{/V
O.VTOV 19 aypOVS aVTOV

TOV? /5oQ-KlV ÔtpOU?. Kat TrcOvfJLL XOpTtt- 1 6
<rOrjvai
CK TW/ KcpaTtwv COM fj(r6iov ot ôtpof Kat ov8is eStSov a^Tu>.
ets eavTOV 8e eX^coj/ eTTre, IIoo-oi /xtV^tot TOV TraTpo? /xov TrcpLcr&tv- 17
ovTat apTwv, y(i)
oe wSe Xiû,{5 aTroXXvynat ; aVao"Ta<;
7ropVO"O/xat Trpos 18
TOV TraTepa /MOV, Kat epaj avTw, HaVep, ^/xapTov t? TOI/ ovpavoi/ Kai
o*ov, TTOtryo-ov /x oj? eâ TOJV /Ato-^tojv o~ov.
Trpos TOV TraTepa eavTov. Tt 8e avTov /xacpav

6 Trarrfp avYov Kat tcnrXay^yia Or], Kai Spa/xwv tire (rev CTTI TOV
avTov KO.I KaTcîX^crev avVov. ?7r 8e o vto? avT(3, IlaTCp, 71
ets TOV ovpavov Kat CVWTTIOV aov, OVKCTI t/xt a^tos KX.r)Ofjvai
vtos o-ov. cTTre 8e o Traryp Trpo? TOV? 7rat8as avTov, EêveyKaTe 22
Tryv TrptoTi^v Kat ev8vo~aT avrov, Kat 8oTe 8aKTvXtov ts
To ^ Ka ^ V7ro8ry/xara ts TOV? 7ro8as, Kai evcyKavT? TOV 23
TOV atTVTov Ova-arc, Kat ^)ayovT5 e

vc/>pa
v# CO/AC v OTt OVTO? 24
6 vtos /xov vKpo? ^v Kat dvô~, a7roXa)Xu>5 ^v Kat fvpt&Tj. Kai
fjpâTO ev^patVco-ât. ^v 8e 6 vtos avrov 6 7rpo-/8vTfpo5 ev

dypa) 25
Kai to? epô/xevo? 7^yyto- TI^ otKta, ^KOVO~ o~v/x<awa5 ôpwv Kai 26
7rpoo"KaXco"a//.VO<5
cva TOJV 7rat 8a)v eTrvvâvcTO Tt av 07 Tavra. 6 8^27
avTcu OTt O d8eX^>o?

o~ov r}Ki, Kat ^vo~ev 6 TraTrjp aov TOV
~
8 ov] orov 10 ovrco
5" 11 eiTre fit o Kvpio? 118 12 om TT;? ov<riay
131 14 torpor 118 209 r 15 avrov om 118* 131 sed 118* postquam
scripserat /Soo-K erasit et v /Soo-Ktiv perrexit .spatio sic relicto quattuor litte-
rarum in quo avro scribere casu neglexit16 ôpraor^^vai] ycîtrai TTJV
KOiXiav avrov a?ro 118 209
17 Trocrot] Trovs ot 131
5"
Kfparatv 131 1
TTCpiara-fvova-i 131 om coSe i~ 19 7rot7;o-oi ] pr /cat ovKfTt ft/it atO9

5"
K\r)6r)vai vios (TOV 131 G~ (sed 131 fti/at non KXtydtyPOi) 20 favrov] avrov
118 131 209 fireirfvfv 131 T 21 aura) o vios *cat ov/cert 5" $"
22 7ror?7p avrov 131 Tratfias ] SovXovs 5~ om avrov 131 24 *at aTro-

1 1
XcoXcos- r om T;I/ 131 T)pavTo 118 131 209 r 25 KOI

26 Traidtov avrov om av 5" S"
Lkxvxvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 135
28 fj.6a\ov TOV O-LTCVTOV, on vytatVovTa avrov a7reXa/3ei/. vpyLcrOr] 8e, Kai

OVK yj6c\v fl&tXOciv. 6 8e Trar^p avrov eêX^wv TrapCKaXei avToV.
296 8e aTTOKptêis ctTre T<3

Trarpi, I8ov rocravra er^ SovXcva) o~ot, Kai
ovSeVoTe eVToX^v o~ov TrapT/Xôv, Kai e/xoi ovSeVoTC cStoKas ept<ov, fva
30 /zero, TWV X(ov /xov ev<pav#ur ore 8e 6 vtds crov OVTOS 6 Kara-
<i
âycov TOV fiiov o~ov yaera Tropi^wv r)\0Vj iivvcras avrco TOV
31 TOI/ (TtrevTOV. 6 8e eTTrei avrw, Te/cvov, o~v Travrore //,CT e/xov ei,
32 Trdvra ra fj,a
o-d fo~TLv ev<f)pav6f)va.L âp^vat eSet, ort o oe KCU.
O-QV ovro? ve/cpo? ^v /cat ave^crc, aTroXooXw? Kat evpeOr).
XVI. "EXcyc
8c Kat Trpos TOVS /xa^r/ra? avrov, "Av^pWTro? TIS ^v NH
TrXovcrto? o? **X V oiKovofJiov^ Kat OVTO? 8tj8Xry^ avrw w? StacrKOp-
2 Trt^tov TO. VTrdpôvTa avrov, Kat (jxavTJo~as avrov etTrev avru), Tt TOVTO
a.Kov(j) Trept (rov; ctTroSos TOI/
Xoyov T^? otKOi/o/xtas crou- ov yap
3 Irt otKOi/o/xetj/. elTre 8c ev eavru) o OIKOVOJU.OS, Tt Trot^crw, on o
JJLOV aâtpetrat T^V OLKovofJiiav aV e/xov ; o~Ka7TTtv OVK to"^v<o,

eTratrctv
4 ata^vvo/xai. cy^wv Tt 7rot>;orco,

tva orai^ p.Tao-Ta6io e K r/7? otKovo/xta?,
5 Se^wj/rai yue ct? TOVS OIKOVS avrtov. Kai.

7rpoo"KaXO"a/xi/o?
eVa Kao"rov
TWV ^peax^ctXcTOJv TOV Kvptov avTOv, eXeye TW TrptuTO), IToo-oi/ oêtXct?

6 T(O Kvpia) ju,ov; o 8e eTvrcv, EKaTOv fidrovs eXutov Kai ctire, Ac^ at
7 o"ov TO ypd/JifjLa
Kai Ka^tVa? Taêw? ypai/ôv TrevTtjKOvra. tirtira eTepo)
cTTTf, Sv 8e TTOO-OV 6c/)iXi5 ; d 8e etTrev, EKaToi/ Kopovs o-tVov Kai

Xcyet avT(3, Aeât o-ov TOL ypdjJLfJLara Kai KaOicras ypdif/ov oyooij-
8 KOi/Ta. Kai eTri^veaev o Kvptos TOP otKovoyaoi i ^s aStKtas, OTI ^>poi/tytxo)5
7TOtÔ-V OTt Ot Vtoi TOV atWVO5 TOVTOV ^>pOVl/XWTpOt VTTep TOV? VIOVS
9 TOV </>o)T05
t<;
n|i yeveai/ ri^y eavTwi/ to-t. Kai eyw v/xtv Xeyo), IIot>;-
o-aTe eavrot? (^t Xov? CK TOV /xa/xwi/a TT^S aStKta?, ti/a OTa
10 Se^tovTat v/xas ts Ta? atooi^tovs o-Krjvds. o 7rto-TO? ei/
eXa^tcrTO)
eV TroXXo) TriCTTO? Kai d eV aStKos Kai eV TroXXa) a
eo-Tt, dXtya)
11 O~TtV. 1 OVV / TO) a8tKO) /Xap.(OVa TTtO-TOt OVK yI/eO"^,
TO a.\.f]BiVOV
1 2 TIS v/uv TTtaTevo-et ; Kai ei eV TW aXXoTpto) TTto-Toi OVK eycVco-ê, TO
i$vfjiTpov TIS vyw,^ 8(oo~t ; ov8ets otKeVrys SvvaTat 8vo~i Kvptots SovXevetv
^ yap TOV eva /xto-ryo-et Kat TOV eTcpov

ctyaTTô-et, ly eiôs dvOe^trai Kai
TOV eVepov KaTacfrpovrjcrci. ov ovvaaOe ea) 8ovXcvetv Kai yw,a/xa>va.
4 orrai> cod.
28 5e 2] ovv S" 29 ftTrer avrco trarcp 118 209 30 o-ou rov /3ioi/ 118 1
131 5" 32 Kat aTroXcoXcos 1
77^ S~
2 ovvr)(TT) 131 r 4 0111 e/< r 5 eai;roi; T 6 xat etTre] o Se

et?re 118 131 209, +avra> T 7 TO ypa/x/za 118 131 209 Oin Kadio-as T
9 Kaya>
S~ ficXetTr^Te 131, e/tXtTr^re S" 10 oXtyto] eXa^tora) S~ 11 om
ovi/ 118 209
136 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xvi xvn
j^ji "HKOVOV 8e ravra iravTa. Kat ot <J>apio"aiot, <tXapyvpot VTrapôvrc?, 14

Ktti ttVToV. Kttt etTTfV (IVTOtS, Y/X61S 6CTT Ot SlKttlOlWeS 15
e/XVKT?7ploi/
eavrovs evwTrtov TWV aV^pajTrtov, o 8e 0eo9 ytvajo-Kct TO.? KapStas v/xwi/
P^y OTI TO V aV$pu>7roi9 vi/^Xoi/ ^38e Xvy/xa evcoTrtov TOV cov. o vo/xo? 16
-7^ Kai ot Trpo^rat yac^pts IwdVvov aVo TOTC 77 /3ao-tXeta TOV eov
^_ cvayyeXtêrat, Kat Tra? rts avrrji/ /Jtaêrai. cvKOTrwrepov 8e O~TI roi 17

p e
^ oupavov Kat TYJV yrjv TrapcXOelv r; TOV vo/xou /xiai/ KepaCav 7Tretv. Trag 18
o a7roA.^wv TT;^ yvvatKa avrou Kat ya/xwi/ ercpai/ /xotêuef Kai Tras o
N TrAov- 19
/ a7ro
avSpo? ya/xwv yuotêvct. a^^pwTro? 8e Tt? ijv
Kat evcSt&KTKeTO irop^vpav Kat j3v(rcrov,
TTTCOÔS 8e Tts ^v oi/o/tart Aaâpo?, 05 eySeySXr/ro Trpos TOV 20

ov ^XKOO/XCVO? Kat f.-mOv^v ôpra.crBrjva.i oVo TWV 7rt7TTOi/-2i
TWV l]/l\l(J)V (XTTO TT7? TpttTTC^? TOV 7rXoVO~tOV aXXtt Kttt Ol KVfS
epô/xevot cXctôi/ TO, cXK>y
avTOv. cyevTO 8c aTroâi/eti/ TOJ/ TTTOOÔI ,
22
Kat a7TVÔrjvaL avrov VTTO TWV ayye Xwi ets TOV KoXTroi/ A^paa/t
drrcOave 8e Kat 6 7rXovo~tO5, Kat (Ta.<f>rj.
Kat ev TW a8ry trrapas TOV? 23
o^)âX/xov? avToO, vVap^wv ei/

/?ao-avot5, opa Toy A(3pa.afjL diro /xaKpo-
^cv Kat Aaapov cv TOIS KoXTrots avrov Kat avTos ^>o>v7yo-as etTrc, IlaTep 24
A/3paa/x, cXeô"oi/ /u.
Kat Trcfjuf/ov Aaâpov, tva fia-tyy
TO aKpov TOV
SaKTvXov avTov vSaTos Kat Ka.Tauf/vr) rrjv yXajo"o~aV /xov, OTI oSwcoyaat ev
T^ <Xoyt Tavry. CITTC 8e A)3paa /x, TeWov, fjivtja-OrjTL OTI aTrc Xa^cs 25
o~v TOI
dyaOd crov iv rfj 00$ crov, Kai Aaâpos 6/xoto>s
TO. KaKa vvv
8e o8c TrapaKaXetTat, o~v 8e o8wao"at. Kat CTTI 7rao~t TOVTOIS, /u,6Ta^v 26
Tâwv Kat v/jtwv âo"/xa /xeya eorr/piKTai, tva ot êXovTts 8ia/3^vai eirtv-
6êi/
Trpo? v/xas /x^ Svi/oovTai, tt>;8e
ot eKCtêv Trpos Ty/xa? StaTrcpwati .
eTzre 8e, EpwTw ovV crc, TraTep, Tva Tre/xi//^?

avVoi/ t? TOI/ otKOv 27
TOV TraTpds itov ^(o yap TTCVTC aSeXôvs* OTTW? 8ta/xapTvpr^Tat avTot?, 28
tva tt^ Kat avTot eX&oo-u/ ets TOTTOV TOVTOV TJ7? (3a.cra.vov.
Xcyct 8c 29
v
auTo>
A^Spaa/x, Eôvo~t Mwo"a Kat TOV? Trpo^TyTas aKOvo ctTOKrav
6 8e etTTCi , Ov^t, Trdrep A/3paa/x* aXX* ai/ TIS tK vKptov 30
Trpos avVov?, /txeTavoô ovo tv. ctTre Sc avT(S, Ei Mwaecos 31
Kat TOJV Trpo^Twv OVK aKOvovo*tv, ov8e eai/ TIS CK
XVII. Er?r Se Trpo? TOVS fjLaOrjrd<; )
15 yivoa-K.fi cod. 25 6/noios- (hoc accentu) cod.
15 Geou fo-rti/ 118 T 16 p-fXP iS ] f&) ^ ^" rt ^] s ^ 21 TCOI/
rcoi/ TiiTTOvTtov 131 r 22 Aj3paa/z 131 T et

oTreXetôv T sic
infra quinquies 26 iva] OTTCOS- r 28 TOV TOTTOV 118 131 209 r
29 om 5e r 30 CK] OTTO r r)KOva-avovo-iv 118
Lkxvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 137
2 TO. cTKafSaXa* TrX^v ovai 01 ov epx^Tai. Xvo"iTXci avT<3 ei Xi$o?

/XvXlKO? TTCplKClTttl TOV Tpa^Xoi/ ttVTOV, Kttl
TTCpt epplTTTttl 1? Tl)v
3 âXao~o-av, ^7
W o~Kavoa\Lcry va TWV /xiKpwv TOvVour. 7rpoo-f^T eav-
TOI?. eav Se a/xapTr^ 6 aSeXô? o~ov, eTriTi/xô-ov avrw 1

Kai av /MT)
4 /xcTai/o^crry, a<es avTw. Kai eai/ eTrraKis Tr;s 7^/xcpas a/xapTr^ cis o-e,
Kai CTTTCIKIS TT7? r;/xepa5 eVio-Tpev/ny evri o~e

Xeywv, MeTavow, a<r;o-ei?
avT(3.
6 Kai eTTrav 01 a7roo"ToXoi TO) Kvpia), ITpdcrês ^/xiv TTICTTLV. CITTC 8e
6 Kvpiog, Ei X eTe 7rt

"
rtl/ ^5 KOKKOV o-tvaTTca)?, eXeyT av

tttVw TavTi^, EKpt^w^TyTt, Kai <f>VTvOr)TL
tv Trj &a\do~o~r), Kat v
7 oV v/xii . SovXov exwi/ apoTptw^Td ^ 7roi/xaiVoi/Ta, o?

Ti? 8e e^ v/xwv
8 eicrcXô^Ti CK TOV
aypov epet avT(3 evêws, IlapeXâV aKX7reo-ai, aXX
OVK epe? avT(3, ETOtjixao~oi/ Tt Ot7rô~a), Kai Trepi^wo-a/xeyo? StaKoVet
/xot ceo? <âya>

Kai TTIO), Kai /xeTa TavTa <ayo-ai
Kai Trtecrat Kai (TV;
orav iravra
KOL v/xt5, 7roLTJar)T TO,
Staraxêi/Ta vyatv, Xcyerc, AoOXot
axp^tot (r/xev, 6 axêt Xo/xev Trot^crat TrcironJKafjiti .
ii Kat lyiveTO V TW TropevfcrOai avrbv cts lepouo-aXry/x, Kat avros 3
i28tr;pxcTO ava /xecroi/ ââpeta? Kat FaXtXams Kat eicrepxo/AeVov avrov
ets Ttâ VTr^vrrfcrav aurw SeKa XeTrpot a^Spe?, ot o-rr]crav Tro p-

Kutjjirjv
I3pa)^^ Kat airrot ^pav (^xoi/^v Xeyo^Te?) Iiyo OV, 7rt(rTara, eXeryorov TJ/JLO.^.
14 Kat tSwv eTTrev avrots, IIopeuêvTes 7rt8eiâre eavrovs roT? tepevat. Kat
iScyej CTO VTrayetv avrovs, .Ka@apio-Or)cra.v. ts 8e e^ avrwv tSojv ort
16 ta^r; vVeo-Tpci/ê, /xera (f>u>vfjs /xeyaX-^5 Soâân/ TOV eov, Kat eTreorcv
7rt TrpocrcoTrov Trapa TOVS Trooa? aurov, evx a pio"ra>

avra> Kat auro? nv
17 â/xapeiV^s. Kat aTTOKptêts o Ir/crovs ctTrei/, Ou^ ot 8eKa tKaâpt-
i8o-^T7o~av; ot Se ei/vea TTOV; ou^ fVpeOrjcrav V7roo-rpe i//avTes Sowat Soa/

19 TW ea), t
ya^ 6 aXXoyev^s ouros; Kai ctTrcv aura), Aâo-ras Tropevov
tj
7ricrri5 o~ov o-eo-(OKe o-e.
20 ETrepwTTyvets oe VTTO To3v tfeapiaaiMv TTOTC epx^Tat TOI)

>y
/?ao~iXeta <r/3
eo9, aTTfKpiBrj avrots Kat eTTrcv, OV K epêrat >;

jSacriXcia TOV eot)
2i/>tTa TrapaTTyprfo ta)?, ou8e epovo-tv, I8ov t58e, ^ tSov Kt* tSov yap rj
22 /?ao-tXcta TOV cov ei/TO? v/xwv co-Ttv. c^Trc Se Trpo? TOV? /xa^Ta?, 07
r//xepat OTC eTTt^v/xT/o-r/TC ytxtav TOJI/ -q/jifptov TOV vlov TOV
ouat] ovai Se 2 /ûXos- ovtKoy T 3 a/xapr?; fty o-f 118 T

S"
118 131
118 131 T om /ir; 118 131 T 209 r
av] eai/ 4 aâprrjo-rj 131 5 TTOI/
131 5~ 6 fiY^Te 7 om avaTrecre 131

S" 8 OVK] ovî f avra> 5"
om /cat 5 9 Siarax^fj Ta] -f aimu ou SOKO)

"
ourco T 10 Xfytre OTI ; 5" 5"
fo-fJifv OTC f 11 6\a p.(rov 5" 12 am>)VTr)(Tav T 14 fj/ r<o
118 131 209 T 17 a7ro/cpt0fts 8e T 22 at rêpat 131 (

138 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xvn xvm
erfi
aV$pGJ7TOV tSetV, Kttt OVK Olf/(T@. KOL epOvVlV V/XIV, iSov O)Se,
SlCJ^r/Te rf
iSoV Kt 6 XplO-TO? /XT} 7TL(TTV(nfJT. QJ&TTfp yap 1724
e
a(TTpa.7rr) acrTpu7TTOvo"a eK Try? VTT ovpavov ets T^V VTT*
ovpavov
ov Xa/X7rei, OVTOO? Icrrai d vtos TOV dvOpwTrov eV rrj ry/xepa avVov. 7rpu>TOV 25
Se Set avVov TToXAa TraOeiv KCU aVoSoKt/xao^vat aVo Try? yevca? ravrr;?.
a^"
KCU Kaâ>5
eyeVero ev rai5 i;/xepai? TOV Nwc, OVTW? co-rat KCU ev ral? 26
TOV vtov TOV dvOpu>Trov yjaOiov, CTTII/OV, cya/xow, c^cya/xiôvTO, 27
^/xe pa.5 tlcrrjXOc Nwc t? Tr)v Ki/JwroV, Kat ^Xêv d /cara-
KXvo-/xo? Kai aTrwAeo^cv arravra?. o/xota)9 Kat a>?

eyevero ev Tat? ê- 28
pats AWT* YjvBiOV, TTIVO^, ^ ydpaôv, cTrojAovf, e^vrcvov, wKo8d/xow 17 29
8e ^ficpa crj\0e Awr a?ro ô8d/xa)i/, t/3pê irvp KOL Otlov OLTT
ovpavov
/cat aVajAco-ei/ aTravra? Kara ravra Itrrai r) tjfJLtpa o vtos TOV aV$po)7rov 30
aTTOKaXvTTTerat. eV cKtivy ry Ty/xepa, 09 arTai ?rt TOV Soo/xaTO? /cat Ta3i
avTOV e^ T^ otKttt, /XT; KaTaâTw apat avTa /cat d eV TO)
aypw
<rt
d/xoioo? /XT) eTTto-TpcâTOJ cts TO, OTTtaw. /XVT^/XOVCVCTC TT/? yvât/co? AWT. 32
- os eav ,r)TTJ(rr) rrjv tyvxyv avTov o-(3o~at, aVoAeVct avT>;v
Kat os eav 33
_Y^ aTToXeo^ry, o-(oo-t avrry^. Aeyco v/xtr, ravry rfj

WKTI (.(rovrai 8vo ^134
^ K\lvr)<;
tuaV d et? TrapaXrjffrOrjcrtTaL Kat d eVepos d^>e^r;crTaf 8vo 35
co-on-at aXôvo-at CTTI TO avTO >;
tita 7rapaX^^)^>;o-Tat
Kai ?; eVepa
aiy aufrfOtjcrtTai. KOL aVo/cptêVT9 Xe yovo-ti/ avrw, IIov, Kvptc; d Se c?7Tv, 36
"OTTOV TO o-(5/xa, eVa crvva^^rô-o^Tai ot aeTot.
HA/ XVIII. "EXcyc

Se Kat 7rapaôX>)v
avTots Trpos TO SeTi/ TravTOTe
{ Trpoo-cv^cQ-ât Kai /XT; cKKaKetv, KptTT/s Tts -^v ev Tin TrdXct TOV eov 2
/xr) ô/ôv/xevos Kat avOpwrrov /xr) J^Tpf7ro /xevos. X 7

?/
301 ^
/
TLS ^ l/ Tl5 3
TrdXft tKtivy, Kat Typxero ?rpo9 OLVTOV Xeyovoâ, EK8tK7yo-dv /xe a7ro TOV
avTiStVov /xov. Kat OVK >;^
^- l/ ^ Tr ^ X/ )O/I/O1/
/^T^ ^ Tavra ctTrev cv 4
eavro), Et Kat TOV W> ov (/>oy3ov/xat

Kat av^pa>7rov
OVK e^TpcVo/xat,
8ta ye TO Trapeêt^ /xot KOTTOV? TI}V X lP av
r
TavTryi KStKryo"w avT)/v, 5
tva LIT; t<> TeXos f.pôp.V>f] vTTOJTrta^ /xe.
Kat etTrev o Kvptos, AKOV- 6
o~aTe Tt d KptT>}? T^S aSiKtas Xeyef d Se eos ov /XT) 7roi7/o"t TT)I/ 7
eKîKryo-tv TWV CKXeKTcSv avTov TWV /Soooi/Twv Trpos a VTOV vy/xepas Kai
VVKTO S, Kai /xaKpo^v/xet eV avTOts ; Xe yw v/xtv OTI 7rot7yo-ei T>yv

K8t- 8
34 ravr^] auTry cod.
118 131 23 om fir) Sico^re T om 7/131 om o Xptoros- S"

Trio-revo-r/re] 8ta>-
J9 9 ~
131, arre\0r)T
^/;re fir^Se Stco^re T 24 77 acrrpaTrrovfra S~ (arm KOI
26 om TOV 1 131 33 aTroXeo-r;] a7roXeo-ft 131, +avrrjv S~
to)oyovr)(rei 36 fnrev avrois f f

(ra)/xa] rrTco/za 131
2 KptTJj?] pr T 3 om Tt? f 4 r)6f\r)crv 5 KOTTOVS]
Xeya>i>
S"
KOTTOV $~ 6 etTre Se T 8 118 2 131 e?r ourots ] ab /xaKpo$v/x&>i>

S"
1
his verbis usque ad etTre xix 9 deest 118* sed 118 2 duas paginas amissas
supplevit
Lk xvm TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 139
Krjcriv aurwv ev raêt. 7T\rjv 6 vtos rov aV$panrou eX#u>v

apa cvp^cret
rrjv TTIOTIV 7rt TT?"? yT/s ;
EtTre 8e Kai Trpo? rovs 7re7rot$oTas eavrots OTt euri 8tKatot, EB

9 Tiva<s e<
10 Kai eou0voiWas TOVS XOITTOVS, TT)V 7rapaj3o\r]v ravrrjv "Av$pa>7roi

8vo
avefiyo-av cis TO tepov 7rpoo-uao-$at, 6 els âpio-ato? Kai 6 cYepos

1 1 TeXan Tis. 6 apto-atos
o-ra^ci? ravra Trpo? eavTOV TrpO(nr]vaTO,
*O O5, evâpiorw crot on ov/c et/x! worTrcp ot XotTrot TWV av$pw7ra)j/,
, aSt/cot, /xoiôt, ^ KCU w? OVTOS 6 TeXwvrys v^frTeuw Sts TO)
drov, aTroSeKarw Travra oo-a KTto/xai. Kai 6 reAwv^s /xa/cpoêv

K ^cXev ovSe TOV? o<^)âX/xov9 ets rot ovpavov eTrapai, dXX
TO OTT^ÔS, Xcycov,
O eos, i\a.<rOr]Ti /xot TW dîapTwXa).
14X^(0 v/xtv, KaT/3r) OVTOS 8e8iKaia)/xeVos ets TW oT/cov awroG, Trap <ne
OTI Tra? 6 \)\l/v (.(LVTOV TaTreivw^creTai, /cat 6 Ta7reivtoi>
15 IIpoo-e^)epov 8e avro) Kat j3pe<f>r),

Iva. avrcoi/ aTTT^Taf tSoire? 8e aTr
16 01 fjiaOrjTo.1 eTreTt/xwi/ avTOt?. 6 8e Iô~oi)s 7rpoo~eK:aXetTO

TO. TraiSi a epêcrât Trpos Kat
Xcytov, "A<^T yu,c, yu,^
1
1 TWV yap TOIOVTWV eo-Ttv >7 ^Sao-tXeta TOV cov. d/x^v Xeyw v/xti/, os îf
eav yu, ^ 8e^Tai TT)V y8ao"tXetav
TOV eou 009 TratSt ov, ov /XT) flcreXOr)
et? avrrjv.
1 8 Kat 7n7ptoT7yo-V avTov Tts ap^wv, Xeyooi ,
Ai8ao-KaXc dyaê, TI H
i97roi(joi> ^wv)v atajnov KX.rjpovofJL rjcro) ; eiTre 8e avTa) 6 Iô"oi),

Tt /xe g
20 Xeyets dyaôi/; ovSets dyaô? et /U.T) et?, 6 eo?. TOL? evToXas otSa?,
MT) /xot^cvo-^s, /xi) (frovtvays, /XT) K\iJ/r)<;, /XT) iêfSo/xapTvpTô-^?, Tt/xa

2ITOV TraTepa CTOV Kat TT)J/ /xT^Tepa. 6 Se etTre, TavTa iravra. e<vXaa
22 K VeOTT^TOS /XOV. ttKOVCTaS & 6 iTiaOVS 1776^ ttVTO), "ETt !/ Q-Qt <rc0
XetVef TroLvra ocra cx ts 7rwXTyo-ov Kai 86s TTTwôts, Kai e^ct? Orjaavpov
23 i/
ovpai/(3 Kai 8et)po, aKoXouêt /xot. 6 8e aKOi;o"as Tavra Trept Xvvros cr/c
24 eyeVcTO T;V yap TrXovo-tog o-^>o8pa.

tSobi^ 8e O.VTOV 6
8vo-KoXws ot TO,
xpT^/xaTa CÔVTCS etcreXevcrovrat ets TT)I^ {$acn\eia.v
25 TOV eo9. e^KOTrojTepov yap ca-Tt Ka/xT/Xoi/ 8ta Tpv/xaXtas jSeXovys

26SieXêiv, T;
TrXovo-tov eis TT/f â(TL\f.iav rov ov eicr\0iv. elirov
14 OVTOS ] OVfTTOS 1
CO(1.
10 avfvrjcrav 131 11 trpos eavrov TCIVTII TrpocrrjvêTo 118 2 S" 13 frvrr- 118 13
T6v et? 5"
(TTTjOos avrov 131 S~ 14 Trap eKetJ ov] 17 yap eKfti os- 118 2 131,
77
eAceiyos S~ /cai 15 ra /3pe0^ S~
o] o Se S~
f7rfTtp.rjcrav S~
16 7rpoa-Ka\0-ap,fvos f $~ 18 Tiff ap^cov aurov 131,

Xeycoj^] enrfv TI?
2
atroi ap%(dv 118 2 7roLTj(ras 118
J" 20 /juyrepa crov 131 S~ 21 5"
e<pi>-
118 2 131 T 22 Se]4-ravra 118 2 T StaSos- 118 T

2
24
yevo+ifvov 118 T 25 fic\ovr)s] pa(f)i8os 118 2 131 T
2
TTOv
lfff\d(LV 131 T
140 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xvm xix
Se ot aKOVOVTCs, Kai Tt s Swarai cr

aiOrj van ; d 8e CITTC, To. d8wara 27
Trapa dy#pto7rot9 Svyara Trapa TW ew ecrriv. clrrc 8e d ITcTpo?, 28

iSoV TTO.VTQ. TO. tottt d<^>eVTS r)KO\OvBr)(TafJ,V (TOi. 6 8c CL7TV VQ
avrois, Xeyw OTI ovStt s CCTTIV 05 otKtav

A/xî/ v/xtv, a(f>r)KV r/ yovets
77 d8eX<ovs ^ yvvauca 77
TCKVO. II/CKCV TT/S /?ao-tXetas TOV eov,0530
ovî /xr) a.7roXd(3r) TroXXaTrXacri ova ei> TW KaipaJ TOVTCU, Kat ev TW atcuvt
TO) epô/xevco WT}>
aiwviov.
TlapaXaft^v 8e TOVS SwSeKa eTTre Trpo? avrov?, iSov di/aâivo/xcv 31

eis lepoaoXu/xa, /cat TeXcor^VcTcu Trdvra TO.
ycypa/x/xeva Sta TIUI/
TW via) TOV di/#paj7rov. Trapa 8o^r;crTat yap rot? eî/eo"i,

icai 32
Kat v^pto-^VeTat Kat /x7rTvo-^ o-Tai, Kai /xao-Tiywo-ai/TC? 33
0*7 aTTOKTCvovcrtv avrov Kat T^ rptrry T^/xcpa ai/aaT?;o-Tai. Kai avrot 34
ovScv Tovrooi/ o-v^Kav, a XX* iyi/
TO p^/xa KCKpvttttevov air* avrwv,
Kai OVK eytVcoo-KOi/ TO,
Xcyo/xtva.
HA Eyevero 8t ec TW tyyt^cti/ avroi/ 15 Icpt^w, TU<^)Xo5
TIS CKaOrjTO 35
^ Trapa TT}F dSov 7rpoo-atra>v, dKovo"a? 8e o^Xov StaTropcvo/xeVou eTrvvda.vf.ro 36
TI av etT;
TOVTO. cx7rr;yyiXav 8e avTU) OTI Iô-ovs d Naâp7yi/os 37
Trapcpx^Tai. Kat cfioyvc Xeywi/, Ir;o-ov, vu Aa/?t 8, fXtrjaov /xe.
Kat ^9
ot 7rpodyovT9 cTTCTt/xoDi/ avTO) tVa crn*)Tnjcrrj avros Sc TroXXw /xaXXov
tKpa^cv, Iô~oi), vte Aa^StS, eXojcroV /xc. crTaêi? 8c d Iô-ov? eKcXeu- 40

o~ev avTOJ d\@fjvaL cyytVavTO? 8e avToO eVrypwT^crcv avroi/
croi ^Xet? TTOIÔ-W; d Sc ctTre, Kvpt, ti a aVa/JXe i^w. Kat d
vT<5, Ai-a/JXtjôv T; TTto-Tts o~ov o"O~toKe o~. Kat 7rapa^p^/xa 43

ê,
Kat 7/KoXovêt avraJ Soâ^wv TOI/ eoV Kai vras d Xao? tSwv
aTi/ov TO> cw.
HE XIX. Kat eto-eX^wv 8tr;p^TO TÎ/ lept^w* Kat tSov a^p oVd/xaTi 2
KaXou/xei O? ZaKâtos, Kai avTO? Tyv ap^tTeXcu^?, avTO? TrXouo-tos* Kat

Kai c^Tct tSa^ TOV Iô ot i ,
TI S eo"Tt, Kai OVK r^SvVaTO aTro TOV o^Xov, 3
OTI T?) T^XtKta /xiKpo? yv. Kai TTpoSpattwi/ ZfAirpoa-Otv dvefir) 7ri O~VKO- 4
ttwpeav, tra 1877

avTov OTI 8t CKCIK^S ctteXXc Trapep^to-ât. Kat 5
7ri TO^ TO TTOV, dvaftXtyas o Iryo-ovs ctTre Trpos avTor, ZaKâtc,
o->;ttepov yap ev TW otKw o~ov 8ct /xc /xetyai. Kai 6
131 26 (iKOV(ravTS f 27 eort Trapa ra> ^fca 5~ 28 tSof] + rjpas 118 2 131
209 S"
a(pr)Kap.ev Travra Kai 29 S"
77 u8e\<povs TJ yoveLS
131 30
~
ov 118 2 qpfpa 33 TT; TTJ Tpirrj f 34 Kat ;;i/ 118 2 5~ P^M
118 2 T KfKpvfJLfvov 131 36 om av 118 2 r 37 NaCcopatos 118 2 T
39 om Iô-ov 118 209 r
2
40 a^^j/at npos avTov 118 2 T 42 Kvpior]
Irjaovs 118 2 131 T
2 avro? 2] ovros ^v 118 2 209 f 4 avKOfiopeav 209, avKopopaiav 118 2 ,
r)p.e\\f f difp^ca-Oai 118

2
5 etTre] pr eiSei/ avroi/
$"
Lk xix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 141
7 (rTrcvcras /caT/?r/, Kai vTreSeâro aurov âtpon/. Kat i8oi/Ts airai>TS
OTI Ilapa d/xapTwXa) aV8pi eunyXê KaraArcrai.

8teyo yyvov, Xeyorre<;
8 trraflcis 8e o ZaKxato? etTre Trpog TOI/ Kuptor, I8ov TO, rJ/xiVr/ ftov
TWV UTrapxo vTujv, Kvpte, rots TTTWÔIS SlSitffU Kai, ct TIVOS Tt
TCTpaTrXovv. flTre 8e Trpos avrov o Ir/o-ovs

9 eo-VKOtâvTT/o-a, a7roSt8u>/Ai
OTI !?7//poi/ o-<DT?7pta

TU> otKw TOVTW eyevcro, KaOon Kat avros vtos
lo A^paa/x etrrtv ^Xê yap o utos roO dvOputfrov r]Trj(rai Kat crwcrat axs-
TO aVoXwXos.
it AKOUOVTWV Se aurwv raiiTa 7rpoo~^ts eTTre ira.pa/3o\TJv, 8ta TO <r<cf
avTov eyy^s eTrat Tepovo-aX^/x, Kat SOKCII/ avTO^s OTI ?rapa-

/xeXXet T; /8ao-tXeta TOU eov a va<âti/O-ât CITTCI/ ov^,
Hg"
Tts iryev?}s errop^vOrj els ^wpai/ /xaKpav, Xa^ctv cauTW /3ao"t- /3
Kat u7roo-Tpei/at. Kaeo~as e ouous eavTOu ewKCv avTots

eKa -
ITpay/xaTevecrê ei/ w epô/xat. ot

Kat etTrc e
i43eKa /xvas, Trpos avTov?,
8e TroXlTat auToG c/xurow avrov, Kat a.Treo TeiXat Trpeo /Jet ai oTTtVa) auTov
15 Xeyovrcs, Ou êXo/x,cv TOT)TOI/ flour iXevcrai e<^> T^tas. Kat eyeVeTO ev TW

eTraveXêtv auTov Xa^Sovra T^V ficurtXeiav, Kat etvre (f><jyvr}0rjvcu
avTa) TOV<
SovXous 019 SeSwKet TO apyvptoi ,

ti/a
yva Tt s Tt
8t7rpay/xaTVO-aTO.
16 TrapeyeVcTO Se o TrpwTos Xeywv, Kv pie, T; /xvas O-QV 8eKa 7rpoo-tp-
17 ya.cra.ro /ai/a?.
Kai eTTrcv avTw, Ev, 8ouXc a ya^c OTI ei/
eXa^to"Ta>
i87rto"TO5
eyei/ov, to-$t eôvcriav e^wv eTrarw 8eKa TroXcwv. Kat TyXêv 6
19 Setrrepos Kvptc, /xvas o*ov 7rotr;o e TTCVTC /xvas. etTrc 8

Xeywi/, 7j
20 Kat TOVTO), Kai. o~v eTrava) ytvov TTCVTC TroXetov . Kat CTepos rj\9f.
Xeycov, Kvptc, t8ov T; /xva? a*ov, î/ elôf a.7roKt//,evr;i/ ev o-ov8apta)*
21 e<j>o/3ovfJLrjv yap ore, OTL av^pwTros avo"T^po5

cr atpcts o OVK e^Kas Kai
22 êptêts o OVK eo-TTCtpas. Xeyet auTu, K TOV o-TO/u.aTO5 O-QV Kpti/c3
ae, Trovrjpe SovXe. ^8cts oTt eyw aV$pa>7ros avcrrrjpos et/xt, atpooi/ o OUK
23 WrjKa Kat Oepifav o OVK lo-Tretpa* Kat 8taTt OVK IScoKas TO dpyvptov
24 /xov 7rt
TpaTTCâv, Kat eyw eXâ>/ o*w TOKW av 7rpaâ avro; Kat
Tots Trapea-Tojcrtv etTrev, "Apart
O.TT avrov rrjv /avav, Kai 8oVe TW
7 7ravT6s: 118 2 8 om o 118 2 r Kvptoi/] 118 corr ^7 in w mutavit us ii
Ttoi/vnapôvTfov pov 131 TWV vnapôvrwv /noi 118 2 SiSoaû Toty TTTcoôty
f",
118 2 131 r 6iy ro TtTparrXow 209 9 6v] hie rursus inc. 118* A/3paa/i
131 f" 11 ravra avrwv 118 209 eyyvs avTov 6ti/at lpov(ra\rjp, eyyvy S",
lepov(raXr)p. fivai avrov 118 209 TOU Geov 7rapa^prjfj.a /AeXXei

77 /3acrtXeta
<paive(r6ai
131 13 taurov] avrou 118 209, om 131 Trpayfjiareva aa df S"
ev co] ecos 5" 15 SouXous TOVTOVS T ois] ous 131 eSwKf 118 209 ~
16 ftva 131 S"
Trpooreipyao-aTo df<a S~ 17 aya6e 8ov\f S~ 18 /ui/a
131 T 19 yti/ou 67rai/a) T 20 om tSov 131 /Mi/a 131 r
21 o-uSapia) 209 22 Xeyfi Se T o bis] OTTOU bis 131 23 rj]v
142 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xix
(.\OVTI rots Se /ca /xvas (/cat

etTroy avraJ, Kupte, eêi OfKa tiyas) 25
<rA
Xeyw v/xty ITai/rt TO) eôyTt Soô-erai, euro 8e TOU /AT) cô^ro? Kai 26
o eêi dp6TJa-Tat aV auTOu. TrX^y TOUS f

\0povs xtou eKei yous
e
/x>)
$e XoyTa9 /xe /?ao-tXeuo~at ITT auTOus ayayere a>8e,
o-A/3 e/x7rpoo-$ey /xou. /cat etTrwv ravra iir opf.vf.ro e/x7rpoo-$ey aVa/3ai y<oy ts 28
Kcu eycvero ws ^yywrev ts B^^<âyî/

Kat BTyâi/tav, Trpos TO 29
opos TO KaXov/xcvoi/ EXataJj ,
a7TO"Tet\ ovo TWV /xa^ryro3i/ avTov CITTWI/, 30
S T^ KttTtVai/Tt KW/A>7V,
C^ >^ tO"7TOpeVO/lXCI/Ol tVptj(TfT 7TO)A.OV
, ec/)
6V ovSei? TTCUTTOTC a^^ptoTrwr Kf.Ka.OiKf. Xvo*avTS avTOV
Kai fdv TIS v/xas epwra, AtaTt XVCTC; OVTCOS epeiTt avrw, 31
OTt O Kuptos avTov ^pctai/ tx t avreXôVTes 8e ot ctTrco TaXiiei/ot cupoi 32 -
Ktt^WS 17T6I/ ttLTOl? Xvd^TWl/ 8t aVTOJI/ TO! TTwXoi/ ?7TOV Ot KUptOl ttVTOl) 33
7TpO9 ttVTOVS, Tt XvT TOF 7TO>Xoi/ ; Ot 8t fLTTOV OTt O KVptOS ttVTOV 34
XpfLav X fl Ka ^ ffyayov avrov Trpos Toy Ir;o"ovv,

Kat fTTppL\f/av 35
avT<oi> TO, t/XttTta
CTTI Toy TrwXoy Kat eTre^tâcrai/ TO^ Iô-ow* vropcuo- 36
aA5 tteyov 8e avTov UTreo Tpwyyuoy TO, t/xaTta avTwy y TI^ 68(3. eyytôyTos 37
8e airrov ^8?/ Trpos T^ Karaftda-fL TOU opous Twy EXatc3y rjpâvro
aVav TO TrXôs T(3y p.aOrjrwv âtpovTes atyty Toy coy <f>wvrj /xeyaXr;
Trept TraoâJy wy et8oy Suya/xewy, XeyoyTcs, EuXoyry/u-eyos 6 epô/xeyos 38
(3ao~i\fv<;
f.v oi d/xaTt KvptOV tiptjvrj fv ovpayw, Kai 8oâ ey vûntKS.
<rAe
Kat Ttycs Twy $apto"ata)y
(XTTO TOV o^Xou elTroi/ Trpos avToy, AtSacrKaXe, 39
f.TTLripô ov TOIS tta^T/Tats crow. Kat a.7roKpi0ets cTTTcy avTots, Aeyoo 40

o-As-
ii/xty Kat eay OVTOI o*ta>7r^cru>o ty, ot XiOoi KCKpaôyTat. Kat ws T^yytaey, 41
t8wv Ti^y TroXty eKXauo-ey CTT avTT/v, Xe ywy OTI Et lyyoos Kat Kat 42 O"v,
ye ey TT} Ty/xepa Tavrr), TO, vrpos tlpyjvrjv <rov vvv 8e cKpv(3r] ano
6(f>@a\fjL<j)v
crow OTI 7yôvo~tv ^/txepat CTTI o~e, Kat 7Tpt/?aXovcrtv 0143
o~ov âpaKa o~ot Kat TrcptKVKXojo ovo t o~e Kat o"uveôvo"t o~ Tray-
Kai e8a^>to9o"t
o* Kat TO, TKva o*ov ey o~oi , Kat
\i6ov CTTI XiOov ey 0X7; aot, ay0 c5y OVK lyyws Toy Kaipoy
25 oVKa 8e cod.
~
18 131 24 ray 6>*a
/xya? eôvrt 5" 25 v/uy] yap v/iiy OTI 27
209
T 2
*"
131 29 Kr]0(r<t>ayTi
131 209*, Brjdafayrjv 118 209 ,
131 30 exa^to-e T om auroy 131 34 om on T

35 cmppi-^savTfs f eavrcoy 131 S~ om /cat 3 T
36 eavrtoy 131
37 T7paro 118 209 39 rovs /â^ray 131 40 Kai 2] on 118 209 T
41 avrr;y] avT/ $" 42 om et 131 rjpfpa trov f 43 7rfpi(3aX\ov(riv
131 44 acj)rj(Tovo iv fv (rot S~ \i6ov 2] Xi^co S" Gill ey 0X77 roi i~,
os 131 (sic)
Lkxixxx TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 143
45 Kai el<r\6<*)V cis TO lepov yjpâro eK/SaXXeiv TOUS TrwXovi/Tas, ^

46 Xeywv OJUTCHS, iVypaTrTai, Kai tfrrat 6 OIKO? /xov otKos Trpocrev^^s
v/xeis 8e avrov eTroi^craTe CTTnyXatoi/ A^CTTWV.
47 Kat T/V8i8dcrKo0i> TO /ca$ ?7p,epav ev T<3

iep<3
ot 8e dpîepcts Kai ot ***
48 ypa/x/xaTcts C&JTOVV avrov aVoXeo-ai, Kat ot TrpwTot TOV Xaoir Kat

oi x rjvpLO~Kov TI Troiô-tocriv 6 Xaos yap aTras eêKpe/xaTO avTOt)
ttKOUCOV.
XX. Kat eyeVeTO i/

/xta TWV Ty/xepwv, 8t8ao-KOVTOS avTOv TOI/ H
( t
Xaov ev TO) tepw Kat uayyeXtô/xeVov, 7recrTr;o ai/ ot
dp^tcpcts Kai ot ^
2
ypaya/xaTets o-vv Tots Trpeo-^vrepots, Xeyoi/Tts Trpos avTor, EITTOV
ry/Mti ,
ei> Trota eôvo-ta Tavra Trotct?, T; Tts co-Ttv 6 8ou9 o~ot T^V eôv-
3 o-tai/ Tavrrjv ; aTTOKptêis 8e CITTC Trpos avTovs, Eparr^Vco VjU,as Kat
4 eyw Xoyoi/, Kat t?raTe /aot*
To y8a7rTto"yu,a
Ia>ai/vov e^ oupai/ov î/, ^
5 e^ d^^pwTrwi/; ot <5e
SteXoytVavTO Trpos eavTOvs Xeyoi/res OTI Eav

6 et7ra)/xei/, E^ ovpavoi), cpet, AtaTt ovi/ OVK eTrio-Tevo-aTe avrw; a/ 8c
et7rw/xi/, E di OpwTrwv, o Xaos txTras KaTaXt^d

7 cr/xei/05 yap Ifrnv Iwdvvrjv 7rpo<f>rJTr]v
etvat. Kai
8 etSeVat TTO^CV. Kat 6 Iryo-oiSs etTrei/ aurots, OvSe cyw Xeyw v/xtv iv
Trota eôuo-ta Tavra TTOWO.
9 *HpaTO 8e vrpos TOI/ Xaov Xeyeii/ T^V TrapafloXyv Tavrrjv "AvOpw- O

7TO5
!/ * ^
a/x,7reX(oi/a,
\
Kai
v *
t
êooTO
C l
3^ ^
auTOJ/
\3^/ Kat
(7/XGl
c(f>VTV(Tv ycoopyot?, (LTrtorjiJirjcrf. p
loxpoVous tKai/ovs. Kat TW Katpw a,7rrretXe Trpos TOVS yewpyovs 8ouXo/,
tVa (XTTO TOV KapTrov TOV oyxTTeXwvos 8cuo"tv avTO) ot 8e yewpyoi Setpavres
11 avToi^ eâTrecrTetXai/ KtvoV. Kat Trpocre^tTO Trejoiiât eTepov SoCXof ot 8
12 Ka.Ktroi/ 8etpaj/T9 Kat d,Tt/xdo-ai/TS eâTrecrTeiXav KCVOI/. Kat TrpoatOero
I37re/xi//at rpirov ot 8c Kat TOVTOJ/ Tpav/xaTtVai/Tcs eê^SaXov. et7r 8c 6
KVptO? TOV a/XTTtXwi/O?, Tt 7TOL^(TO) ; 7T/Xl^(O TOV VtOV p,OV TOl/ a yttTTT/TOI/
i4ura)S TOVTOV ivrpa.TrYj<TovTOLi. tSovTes 8e avToi/ ot yewpyot StcXoytôvTO
Trpos aXX>/Xovs Xeyoi/Te?, OVTOS eo"Ttv 6 KXrypoyo/Aos* a7TOKTtVa>/xv

Kai yfjiwv lo^Tat 17 KXr/povo/xta. Kat CKâXdi Tcs avrov e^w TOV
f os aTreKTCif ai>. Tt ovi/ TrotT/Vet avrots 6 Kvpto? TOV a/
45 TrcoAowras] + f aura) KOI ayopaôi/ras 118 131 (sed e?r aura) 131) us 13
i/ 5"
46 orn eorai T Trpoo-ev^^sJ + eo-ri

<cat 48 om Kai 01 Trpooroi rov Xaov 209 r 5"
118 209 fvpio-Kov 118 131 209 r TO n r Troirjo-ovo-iv 118 209

axovcov] axoveii 131
1 ?7/xepa>i fKfivwv S~ Kai eiirov Trpos avTov \cyovrfs f eiTroi/] tiTre
118 131 209 3 Kayo) r
cva \oyov S~ 5 o-vfeXoyio-ai/ro S"
6 Tras o Xaos f KciTadiKao-fi 131 9 om TT^V 131 om ravTTjv 131

TIS T 10 ei/ T 12 egffiaXXov 118 131 209 T
avdpanos T&>]
13 Touroi J + iSovres S" 14 aXXÂous] cavrovs S~ a7ro/<Tfii/a)ju.ei/] pr

devrc f
~
iva
144 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xx
cA.ev<7TCU KCU aTToAeVei Tovs yccopyovs CKeiVovs, Kai 8cocrei TOV d/x,7re- 16
AaJya aAAots. aKovaafTes 8e elTroi Mr/ o 8e e/x/JAtiâs 17

, yevoLTO.
avToi? avTots cTvre, Ti ovV tcrri TO ycypa/z/xei oi/ TOVTO, \i6ov ov
a7TooKLfjiao~av ol oiKoSo/xovVTes, OVTOS eyevijOr] is K<f>a\r)v yawas ; Tras 18
6 Trecra)^ CTT eKtvov Toy XiOov o-viÂao^r/creTar e< 6V 8 av Tre crr/,
OA XiKfjiijo-fL avTov. Kal t,TJTir](Tav ol ypa/x/aaTts Kat oi dp^tepcts 19

CT/U./3 > r> \ -^ i >
avroi
j \ \ i t ~ ^ j
<r
/) ^ O ^
a eTTtpaActi/ 7r ra? êtpas cv auri^ rr/ wpa, Kai ctpop^flr/o ai TOI/
Aaoi/ eyi/wo ai yap cm Trpo? auTOu? rr)i/ 7rapa.(3o\r)v ravrrjv tliTf.
o-/xy Kat 7rapa.TrjpTJora.vTfS aTreVreiAai/ eyKaêVovs, VTTOKptvo/xeôvs eavrovs 20
SIKCUOUS cti/at, iva CTriAa^wvTat avrov Adyov, cts TO TrapaSovât avToi/

T?7 ap^ Kat TT^ cov(ria TOV r/yc/xoVos. Kai 7rr;pwTr/crai auTOi/ Ae yovTes, 21
oi8a/xcv OTI 6p$ws Aeyct? /<ai

8t8ao-Keis, /cat ou Aa/xâvets
dAA* 7T*
CtAêiaS TT/l^ 68oV TOV Ol) 8lSaO~KlS. I^CCTTtl/ 22
KatVapt <opov Sovvat, ^ ou; KaTavo7/o"as 8e avTwi/ TT)I/ Trav- 23
ovpyiav CITTC Trpos avTovs, JETTtoetgaTe yu,ot oyvdpLov ol oc eSetgav. 24

Kat clTre, TtVos lêt etKOva Kat 7riypa<î/ ; a,7roKptî/TS CITTOI^,
Kaicrapos. 6 Se cTTre^ Trpos auTous, AvrdSoTe TOLVVV TO. KatVapo? 25
KatVapt, Kat TO. TOU eot) TO) a). Kai OVK to~^vo~av 7rtAaÔ"âi 26
pr^ /jtaTos ivavTiov TOV Aaov* Kat vavyu,ao"avTCs

7ri
TT^ a,7TOKpto"ei
OB IIpocreA$6VTes 8e Ttês TOJV â88ovKaiW, ot

AeyovTs avdo-Tao~w 27
/AT) ctvat, eTrr/pcoTr/aai/ avrov Aeyoi/Tes, At8ao~KaAe, Mcocrr;? eypai/êv r//xtv, 28

eaV TIVOS dSeAôs aTroOdvy lôov yvi/atKa, Kat OVTO? aTCKVOs ^, tva
6 dSeAôs avTov Try^ yvi/atKa Kat fai>ao~Trjo~rj o-Trep/xa TO) d8eA<û)
CTTTO, ovv aSeA<ot

r/o-av Kat 6 TrpwTOs Aa/?a>i> yuvatKa aTrtOavev 29
Kat fXafiev 6 ScvTepo? Tr)v yvi/atKa, Kai OUTOS aTreâêv aTKfos 30
Kai 6 TpiYos eAaêv avTryi/, tocravTw? 8e Kat ot CTTTO* Kat ov KaTe AtTroi/ 31
TfKva vo-Tfpov 8e Kai r; yvvr) aVc âvei . cV T|J ai/acrTacrct ovv ^
TiVos avTwi/ eo-Tai ol
yvi atKa. KOI 34
; yap CTTTO,
yvvrj O~\ov avrrjv
aTTOKpt^cis etTrei/ avTOis 6 lr/o"ovs,
Oi vtot TOV aituvos TOVTOV ya//,ovo~i
Kai ya/xiôvTai- oi 8c KaTaîwêWcs TOV aidn/os tKeiVov Kat 35
TV^CIV
T77? aVao-TaVcoos TT/S CK veKpwv ovrc ya/xovo-ti/ OVTC ya/xtôvTaf OVTC 36
yap aVoâi/eii/ Swavrat* icrciyyeAoi yap eicri, Kal vtot TOV eov, TT^S
118 131 16 e<ti/ovy]

TOVTOVS T 17 om auroty 1 118 131 209 18 Tretrft 131
19 oi
apxicpfis Kai OL ypappaTeis S" 23 avrovy] +n /ze 7Tfipa^T
24 om oi 8e (8fiav Kai cnrc f
uTTOKpiQfVTfs 5f S~ 25 npos avrouy]
auToty r 27 ai/riAfyoi/Tes T 28 rj\ anoQavr) S~ 31 rexi/aj-f Kai
anfOavov S~ 32 vvrepov 8e navTwv G~ aireQave Kai r) yvvrj 118 209 $"
33 ow ava(rrao-i S~ e(TTai] yivfTai f 34 Kyap.i(TKOvTai S~ 35 fx-

S~ 36 anodaveiv en 131 J" vioi eicrt $"
Lk xx xxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 145
37 avcuTTcurcw? viol ovTes. on 8e eyetpovTat ot vtKpoC, Kai MoooSJs e/xv?;-
/xoyevo-ei/ CTTI T>7? /JaVov, to? Aeyei Kvpiov TOI> tor A/^paa/x Kai
38 TOJ/ eoi> Icraa* Kai TOJ> eoi>
laKto/?. eo<; 8e OVK ccrrt veKpcn/,
39 aAAa aWa>i/ TravTes yap avTw <ocrtv.

aVoKptêVTes Se nves TIOV
40 ypa/x/xaTeW CLTTOV, AiSao-KaAe, KaAws A eye 15. OVK en 8e eroA/xiui/ <TMS
fTreptDTrjcrai avroj/ ovSe eV.
41 E?7re Se Trpos avrovs, IlaJs Aeyovo*t TOV Xpio*rov viov Aa^tS eTvai ; or
42 aura? yap Aa/?t8 Aeyei ei^ j8i)8Au) iâA/xwi^, EtTrei/ 6 Kvpto? TW Kvpiu* ^
43 /xov, Ka$ov e/c Seîwv /xov ew? ai> ^co TOV? l\6pov<*
(rov V7ro7ro8ioi>
44 TO>J/ TToSwi o-ov. Aa/3t8 ovV Kvpiov CLVTOV KaAet, Kai TTWS avrov vto?
^6
(TTLV ; O.KOVOVTOS 8e Trai/TO? TOU Aaov e77re rot? [j.a.Or]TaiS avrov, Tipocr- <rn<;
otTro TWJ/ ypa/x/xareW TWI/ êAovrwv ev o*roAat5

/cai ^)tAoui/Tojv d(77rao-/xov5 rat? dyopats Kat TrpwroKaêSpta? er rat?
ei/
47 o-vi/aywyar? Kat 7rpa)TOKAto"ta?

eV rot? Sctnrocs* ot KaTeo-^tovo"i TO,? ^JH^
otKta? TWV X*)P^ V Kc "
7rpo<^)ao*et /xaKpa Trpoo-evôi/rat ovrot Xrjif/ovTai
Trepio-o-orepov Kpt/xa.
XXI. Ava^5Aei//a? 8e eT8e TOVS j3d\\ovTa<s et? TO yaô<^vAaKiov
OA
2 TO. 8 cop a avTwv TrAovo-tovq 4
eT8e 8e rtva Kai XW al/ Trcvt^pai /?aAov-
3 o~av Kt 8vo AeTTTa, Kat enrev, AAry^w? Aeyw v/xtv on >;
XW 01
^
4 TTTWX?) avrr; TrAeroi/ TTOVTUV 4 âAev aVai/res yap OVTOI CK TOV Trepto--
avroT? e/3aAov ets TO. 8a>pa, avrr; 8e eK TOV va-TeptjfJLaro^

aTravra TOV /îW ov cTêv ZftaXe.
5 Kat TIPWV Aeyovrwv Trepi TOV tepov, on Atôtg KaAot? Kat avaOrj- 07^
6 /tao-t KKO(TfjiTf)TaL, Tavra a
7//xe pat ei/ at? OVK
el-Tre, êcopetre, eAevo-ovrat
7 a<e#>yo-Tat Atôv, os
a>8eov Atôs
Kara\v6ij(TTai. 7rt
Se avroi/
Aeyovres, At8ao"KaAe, Trore ravra eo"Tat; Kai TI TO
OT xteAAet TavTa ytVeo"ât;
8 O 8e e*7re, BAeTreTe /A?) 7r\avr)6r)T TroAAot yap eAevo-ovTat eVt T<3 OE
ovofJLaTL ttov, AeyovTes oTt Eyai et/xt, Kat, O Katpos ^yytKe. /x^ ovv
9 TropevOrjTc OTTUTW avro>v. OTai/ 8e aKovo-^Te TroAe/xov? Kai
TrTorjO-fjTf Set yap Tavra yevccrOai TrpwTOV, dAA OVK
37 r
(fj.rjvv(Tfv A^paa/i 131 T 39 Xeyfty] fiTras T, 6t7ra? Knt 118 131
Xeyeis 131 40 CTTfpMTav T 131 42 auroy yap] /cm auroy r ovdei> S"
44 vios avrov 131 46 Trcpnrareiv ev (TToXais

J" 47 pciKpav 131 S"
1 TO Swpa avra>i> ety TO yaô^vAaxioi/ $" 2 xat TIJÔ 5"

j3aAAovo-av
131 3 e^nAXfi/ 118 131 209
S" 4 Trepitro-evovTos r avToty]
plene script. 131, avr 209 quod avrcov significare potest sed idem
significare nolo omnino negare, OVTO spat. rel. 118 e/3nXXoi> 118 131 209
Swpa TOV êov T f/3aXXe 118 131 209 6 om T Xtô^] <uSe
7 Trore ovv orav p.e\\rj S" $"
L. 10
146 TEXT OF COT). EVAN. 1. Lk xxi
TO Tc XoS. TOT iXtyfV ttVTOtS, Eyp6rf<TT(lL

WvOS C7T* 01/0$ Kttt ^ttCTl- IO
Xcia eVi /3ao-tXet ai>,
o*cio-/xot TC /xcyaXot /cara TOTTOU? Kai XtLioi Kai 1 1
Xot/XOl eVrOl Tai, <f>6j3v)Tpd

T Kttt ttTT* OUpai/OV O^/Xeta /XtyaXtt eOTflU.
o^ 8e Tovrwr TTO.VTWV eTrt/JaXovo avro3v Kai 12

Trpo ii c<
v/xas ras ^tpas

Sict)ouo-t, TrapaSiSoi Tes t?
crvâycoyas Kai XaKa<,
aTrayo/xevous CTTI
âo-iXct? Kai ^ye/xoVas, cvc/cev TOV oi^d/xaros ftov. a.7ro/:?r;<rTai

8e vyu,tv 13
o-j a eis jJiapTvpLOV OivOt ovv fv TCUS KapSiat? v/xc3v /x^ Trpo/AeXera^ UTTO- 14
\oyrj6rjvaL eyaj yap Suxroo v/xti/ trro/xa Kat (ro^>iav, 17

ov Suôroi Tat 15
aVretTretv ov^ avriOTât Travres 01 aymec^ftCVOl tyxti .

TrapaSoîyo-ctr^t 16
oe Kai VTTO yoiâ)v Kai
aoeXôjv O vyyevecoi /cat Kat âi- aTOJ- <^>iXcoj ,
aovcriv c v/xwi ,
Kat ii(rT@ /xitrov/xevot VTTO Travrw^ Sta TO OVOJJLOL /xov 17
Kat ^pi^ CK TV? K<^)aX^5 vytxcov ov it^ aVoX^Tat. e^ TT^ virofj-ovrj vfjiiiiv ] g
m/3 KTrjcra&O* Ta? i^vâ? V/XWK OTav 8e tSi^TC KtMcXov/iCnyr VTTO o~TpaTo- 20
TOTC ivwo"KTe oTt
<rvy
avTrjs. TOTC ot i/
T^ lovSata <^>vyeTo>cra^
tts TO. opr;, Kat ot ei
K^wpto>o-av,
Kat ot f Tats ^wpai? /xr/ tto-epêo-wo-ar etq
OTt T^ttepat K8tKô-ea>s

avrai eto-t, TOV ?rX>/pa)^ /at Travra ra yeypa/x- 22
ttera. ovai 8e Tats i>
yaaTpt fôvo~at? Kat Tat? ^Xaôwrais ei/ KtVat? 23

Tuts ^/xepai? CTTat yap TOTC dvdyKtj /xcyaX>y
?rt
T^? yiy?,
Kat opy>)
TO) Xaa> TovVar Kat Trco-ovi^Tat o~TO/xaTt /xaât pa?, Kat at^/xaXwTto-^ry- 24
. / v /) V T \ v " f -\ A
o-oi Tat et? Trai/Ta Ta cav^ Kai J
epovo"aX^t<,
eo-Tat Trarov/xei/^ VTTO ecn/ <oi
,
ti^pt Tr\r)pw@(j)(Ti Katpot e^fwr. Kat O"Tat

(rrjfj.e
ia iv ^Xiw Kat o"Xrjv?/ 25
Kat aVrrpots, Kai cVt T^? yi^? (rvvo^y] iOvtZv^ tv aTropt a ryôDs 6a\dor(rr)<;
Kai o-aXou, aTro^vôvTwv dvOpwirw oVo <f>of3ov

Kat Trpoo-SoKt a? TWI^ evrcp- 26
^ OLKOvjJL]nj- TWV ovpavooi

at yap Svi/a/xetq craXev#ô-oj>Tai.
TOTC o\/ovra.i rov vibv rov ai^wTrov eoMevov i> vet>c\Y xTa 2
e Kat
, OTI ^fyytKci T; a7roXvTpa>o*t5 vfA.ojv.

v
Kai eTrrc
Trapaj3o\r]V avTOt?, l8cT T^ <T\)Krjv
Kat Trai/Ta Ta SeVSpa 29 4
o"KT oTt ^8>y eyyv? 30

TO êpos eo-TiV. OVTW Kai v/xtt?, oTav tS^TC TavTa yii/o/xeya, yivwo-KeT3i
OTI eyyvs caTtv ?y /âo-tXeta ToO ov. a/x-î/ Xeyw vfj.lv, ov /XT) Trap- 32
X$77 T; yci/ea avTTy, <os ai/ TrdvTa yevrjTai. 6 oupavos Kai iy yT; 33
27 TroXX^s] TroXr;? cod. 30 yivoo-KfTe cod.
118 131 10 err] fTTt 131 r 11 crrjueia air ovpavov 118 131 209 T 12
rcoi^ S~ fTTi/SaXXoufrti/ 131 ayop.fvovs T 14 fty ras- KapSias f
16 *cm o-i/yyfô)! 131 T, oin 118 209 20 yi core T r^yyiKfv T 23 oin
T&)] pr 6i r" 25 VX l f
] r)x<wtrr)s
131 T 28
i r 32
Lk xxi xxii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 147
34 TrapeXevo-tTai, ot 8e Xdyot fjiov ov JJLV] 7rapeX#too-t.
eavrots, fJLijTTOTe (3apTf)0<ti(TLv v/xcoi

at KapStat ei/
KpanrdXr) Kai
Kai itept/avats /?ia>TiKat9,

Kai ai</>i/t8t
<t>? e<
v/xas
35 eKetvy u>s
Trayis yap eTreXevVeTai erri TrdWas TOVS Ka#r7/xevovs CTTI
36 TrpocrojTrov TT^S y^5. dypv7n>tT

ovv ev TTCLVTI Katpa) oco/xevot tva
Kartcr^vcr^TC eK^vyeti^ raura TraWa ra /xeXXovra ytVeorât, Kai <TTa.6fj-
VO.L
(J.7rpO(T@l TOV ViOV TOV
d
T
37 Hv 8c ras ^/xepa? e/ T
ctg TO opo? run EXaiwi/. Kai Tra? 6 Xao? wpOpiê 7rpo<

avror
Kovetv avrov.
v
XXII. Hyyic 8e >; eoprr; rwi auyu.<m , ^ Acyo/xevT; Tracrâ. Of
2 /cai
efrovi/ ot ap^tepeT? Kai ot
ypa/x/xaret? TO TTIO? ai/eXooo-ti/ avToi/ a
a
C(poj3ovvTo yap TOV AaoV. "f
3 Eto-^Xê Se âTava? et? Iov8ai/ TOI/ eTriKaXov/xei/ov Io*Kapi(oT>7V, o-
4 oi^Ta 6K TOV apiOfAov TWV 8oo8eKa Kai aTreA.ôJV O uveXaX ô e TO??
5 peixrt Kai o-TpaT>yyot?

TO TTW? avTOV TrapaSw avTot?. Kai crvveOevTO /s
6 avT<3
dpyvpiov e^co/jtoXoy^crej Sowar Kai Kai c^-rjrei cvKaiptai TOV
avrov avrot? aVep o^Xov.
3 c
vy 7/xepa TWV av/xwr, ev 77
ect vc(ra.i TO
ZleVpov Kai iwavi T/v, cnrcov, IIopcvêvTe? CTOt/xao-aTe 7;/xrv TO
a, tVa âyco/xcv. ot 8e etTroi/ avT<3,

Hoi)
6 8e ?7Tv avrotg, I8ov, eto-cXôvTow vxojv et?
irotKtav ov eto-TTopcveTat* Kai cptLTf TW otKoSeo-TroTT; TT75 otKta?, Aeyet

o~ot o 8t8ao"KaXo5, II ov eo"Tt TO KaTaXvita, OTTOV TO 7rao~â JJL(TO.
TOOI
n jjLa@-r}T<Zv fj-ov </>ayo>

; KaVetVos v/xti 8et^t a^wyeov /xeya eo~Tpaû.ei/oi/
13 6Kt TOt/XaO"aT.
tt TTcXÔVTC? 8fi
CVpOV KaUUJS CtpT^KCV aVTO??, Kai T^TOt-
/xao-av TO 7rao-â.
14 Kai OT yei/TO iy wpa, ai/cTreo-c, Kai ot 8oj8cKa aVooroXoi o~vv
râvToJ. Kai etTre Trpos avrov?, ETri^v/xi a eTre^vâa TOVTO TO

16 (fraytiv /xe# v/xwv ?rpo TOV /xe 7ra$etv Xeyto yap vxttr on ov
avro ew? ov irXrjpatOfj ev ry /3ao-iXeia TOV @ov. Kai
12 aya>yeoi>]
sic lego, sed Tischendorfio oi/nycov scriptum esse videtur
33 TrapfXevo-ovTm $" 34 irpo(rex frf $ f $~ [3apvv0a><nv

5"
ai(f)vt-
118
~
5~
VP-fpa Kivrj 118 35 Trpoa-coTroi/ 118 131 209
118 209 <T 36 KaTi(T^r)(rr]T 118, Kora^tco^r/Te 5" 37 TCOI^] TO KaAov/ievoi/
3 o 2orflj <is 131 r 4 Tot? arpnr?;yot? 131 T 5 KOI 1] pr K
f^npijcrav S~ 9 trot/in (ratify 118 131 f 12 ai ayaioy 131 15
aire\&en> 131 16 oi.KfTt ov prj 118 131 209 T IWTO] t% avrov T ou]
OTOV 5"
102
148 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xxn
/xo>O5 TTOTTjptov evâpLCTDJcTa^ e?7rf, Aa/?Tf TOVTO Kai Sta/xfpt oraTe 15
eavTov5 Xfyoo yap v/xtr, Afro TOV i>vv ov /XT? TTUO UTTO TOV yf I/T/- 18
/xaT05 TT/5 d[jLTre\ov ea)5 ov T; /?ao-tXeta TOV eov f\0rj. Kai Xa/?<W 19
apTOi/ v\apL(TTiijcra<; IxXao-c, Kai ISwKt) avro?? Xeyooi/, TOVTO TTI TO
o"a>/xa /xov TO VTTp v/A(oV 8t8o/xei oi/ TOVTO TTOiftTf 1? TT)V e/xî/ aVa-
/xvTTcrii>.
(oo~avT(05 Kat TO TTOTijpioi /xfTo. TO SftTn/T/o-at, Xcycov, TOVTO 10
TO TTorypiov r/ Kaiv^ 8iaOtJKr] ev TO) ai/AaTt /xov, TO vTrep v/xwv fK\v-
VOfJLfVOV. 7T\r)V iSoV 7/ X V TOV 7Tttpa8l8d TO? /A /ACT* C/XOV CTTt

T^<?
2 1
/cal 6 /xcv vio? TOV OLV^POJTTOV TropevcTai KaTa TO wpio-/xvoi/- -22
ovai TO>
di/^pw7ra) KtVa>,
St* ov TrapaSiSoTat. /cat avTot
7rpo<;
cavTOv? TO Tt q apa eo-Ttv e avTwi/ o TOVTO
oz/ 8e Kai cv TO TI ?
irpd<T<reLV. eyevcTO ^cXovcucta avTot?, avT<3i>
/3
eTrat JJLCL^W. o Se c Trei avTot?, Oi flacrtXcLS TWV e^rtor Kvptcvovo^tv 25
avTaJi/, /cat ot eôvo iaôvTC? avTwi/ cvcpyeTat KaXovi/Tat. v/xfl? 8e ov^ 26
OVTtOS* dXX* 6 [J.l,<J)V
V VfJUV yLV(T@tD OJ? 6 VOJTCpO5 Kttl 6 T/yOV-
<ôa
yucj/o? to? 6 8/aKOva>v. Tt 5 yap /xet ^wi ,

o dvaKCt/XVO5 ^ 6 8iaKOt>a>i>; 27
ov^ o di aKt/xvo5 ;
eyw 8e ct/xt ev /uteo-a) v/AcoV (05 6 SuucovtttfK. vfJLfts 28
& O~T ot 8ta/x/xi/r;KOT5 ctiov a/ Tot5
/ACT* TrcLpaa-fj.()L<; fjiov Kayw 29
8ia.Ti@rjiJLi vfjuv, Ka$w5 8tc^TO ttot o Trartjp /xov, ^curtXctav, Ti/a 30
Kai Trivrjrc tTTt T^5 Tpa7re^r;5 /xov ev TT^ ySaortXcta /xov, Kat
7Tt
OpOVtoV KptVoVTC5 TO.5 SwScKtt ^)vXtt5 TOV lo-pa7^X.
on ?TT 8e 6 Kvpto5, t8ov o 2aTara5 TOV 31
O"OV
t
7
/
o-tvtao"at (05 TOJ/
V ^
St/Awi
o~iTor*
,
*^?oe
eyw
2i/xa)v,
1
^>5
fderjvrjv
/ /1
Trcpt
v
crov,
*%
^rjTtjcraTO
<y
tva
^\^
/XT)
v/xa5,
CKXITTTJ
c
>; 32
<ro5
7TtO-Tt5 Q-OV Ka( O*V 7TOT e7TtO"Tpeâ5 O*T7/ptO-OV TOl 5 d8X<^)OV5
O*OV.
6 8 eTTTCv avTaJ, Kvpte, /xtTa o*ov Tot/xo5 ct/xt Kat tt5 <vXaKr)i 33
a
Kat 15 6a.va.rov Tropcvco-ât. 6 8c CITTC, Ae yw 0*01, IleTpf, ov /XT) 34
Trpti/ T; Tpt5 a.7rapv^(Trj fi ctSevai. Kat 35
v/xa5 aTp /SaXXavTtov Kat Trrjpa.^ Kai
/XT; Ttvo5 v(7Tp^6r) ; ot 8e CITTOV, Ov8VO5. CITTCV 0*^,36

AXXa vvi/ 6 e^toi/ ySaXXdvTtov dpaTto, 6/xot(05 Kat injpav Kai 6 /XT;
tôav 7T(oXTyo aT(o

-
TO i/xaTtov avTov Kai dyopao~aT(o /xaâtpav. Xeya)37
yap v/xtv OTI TOVTO TO yeypa/x/xci/oi/ 8t TeXeo-^vat ev ettot, TO, Kai
17 et? favTovy] favTot? $" 18 an-o rou vui/J OTI $"

y(vvr)p.a.Tos S"
ov] OTOV T 21 om /if 131 23 forty] etr; T 24 TO] o sed sine
spiritu 118 26 yei/fo-ô) r 27 ov^t r 29 diaTifapai r ^tf^fTo]

f^fTO 131 30 Ka0i(rco-0c 118 131 209, Ka&o-jjo-tfe T 32 f K \nrrj 131 T
<TTT)ptov
118 131 2 209 T 34 Xfyco] ov /IT; 131 QavrjO-r) 131 /xr;
etSerai 131, /x etSfjât spat. rel. 118, /xr; fiêi/m fie 35 om Km fnrcv 5"
avrots 131 âXoi/Ttov 118 209 r 35 vo-rcp^rjTf 118 131 209, v(TTpr)-
o-ciTf r ovtitvos 131 36 ovj/]-f-avTot? 118 209 r (3a\avTiov 118 209
f ra i/iarta 131 37 tn rovro 131 $"
Lk xxn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 149
38 tieTo. dvofjuuv eXoyto^T/ Kai yap TO Trepi e/xov Te Xos *X I

" ^ ^* ewroi , <nj
Kupte, t8ou yuaâipat aJSe 8vo. 6 $ etTTti/, I/cai/di/ cart.
39 Kai eeX#wi/ ciropfvOr) Kara TO t 0os eis TO opos rwv EXatwi c0

8e /cat ot Se eVi TOU TOTTOV -
ôijKoXovBrjcrav auTu>
fJiaOrjrai. yevd/xevos
4! CtTTCl L(T\6LV CIS TT Ktti ttVTOS ^
aUTOlS, TlpO(TVX(T@C /XTJ tlpCLfT fJiOV .
dTrto Trao ^ O-TT avra)i> coo"t Xiôu fioXrjv, KCU $ts TO,
ydraTa ?rpoo"- ^
tt
42 f]v^TO Xe ywv, IlaTep, Trapei cyKe TO TTOTijpiov TOVTO 0,77 eyu.or) B
7rAî> o^
43 ^ r^ OfXr^fjia. /xov, dXXa TO
/
yt i/O~ô>. uxpOrj 8c avTW ayy\os o"ov
IVKTXVWV avrov.
l
ycyo/xeyos ev aywvta eKTÔ~Tpoi/
44 (XTT KCLI
ovpavov
Trpoo r/vêTo. Kat eyeVeTO 6 tSpws avTov wo-ct ^pd/x/3oi atjutaTos KaTa-
45 /3atVovTes TTI TÎ/
y^v. /cat aVao-Tas airo
T^S Trpoo-ev^s, eX^wv Trpos o-rrfi
46 TOUS [AaOrjTas avrov cvpev a^Tovs /cot/xw/xevovs CITTO TT^S XVTTT^;, Kat
Tt Kaêv8T ; ai/ao~TavTS 7roo-vO~^ tva x
47 "ETI auTov XaXoiJ^To?, tSov o^Xos, /cat 6 KaXov/xci/os lovSas, els (me
TWV 8w8c/ca, Trpofjycv avTovs /cat

^yyto~ TO) Iryo-oi; <f>L\rjv<u
avrov.
48 6 Ir/o~oi)s etTrtv avTw, lovSa, <iX?û,aTi

TOV vtop TOV dv^pwTrov ?rapa- O-BY
49 St Scos ; iSdi/Tcs 8e ot avTOi/ TO etTroi/ avrw, t

Trcpt eo~d/x-evov Kvpte, \.
ev Kat TOV SovXov a

507raTa ô/xi/ /x-aâtptx; e?raTa^V cts Tts e avTtoi/
51 TOV dp^tepews, Kat dc/>tXev

avToG TO ovs TO Sc^tdv. aTTOKptflcts 8e 6 ^/
Ir/O OVS t7Tl/, EaT 0)S TOVTOU. Kttt dlâ/XCVOS TOV WTl oU taO~aTO
Trpos TOVS TrapayevotteVovs CTT avToi/ dp^tcp?s /cat CT;rfl
TOV tepoC Kat 7rpeo )8uTepov9, Os CTTI \yo"T7]v
Kat uXa>i/; Ka^ r/ttcpai/ OVTOS /xov /A
tepa) OVK ^TtVaTC ^ctpas eV //,. dXX avTry v/xwv eo-Ttv T; cop a
Kat ry eovcria TOV O-KOTOVS.
54 2vXXa/?di/Ts 8e avrov ffyayov ts T^J/ otKtai/ TOV dp^tepcws
55 6 8c IleVpos 7/KoXovêt ttaKpoêv. dâp Ttui/ 8c Trvpav ev /xeo"(i) TT^S
avX^s Kat 7TptKa^to"ai/T(oi/ avTco^, eKaiOrjTo 6 HeVpos /xcVos avTtov.

p
56 t8ovo"a 8e avToi/ 7rai8to K^ TIS Ka^/xcvoi/ Trpos TO ^>GJS

Kai aTcvtVatra
57 avTw t7T, Kat OUTOS crw avTw ^f. 6 Se vjpvij&aTO Xcywv, Fwat,
58 OVK ot8a avToi/. Kat /ACTCX jSpa^v CTCpos t8wv avToi/ <>/)
Kai cru
37 TO 3] Ta T 38 etTrei/ auTtns T 39 KOI 2] om 118 padrjTai 118 131

OUTOV T 42 et /SovXet Trapereyfceti/ yci/ea-^to 118 T 209 T 44 6yei/6To
Se J" 47 eTi 8e 131
KaXov/zei/os] Xeyo/iei/os
5"
5"
irporjyev auTous]
TTpOTJpXfTO dVT(0V S~ 49 TTttTa^CO/ifJ/ 131 51 COTtOU OUTOU T 52 5e]
+ o I^trouy S"
eêAf/Xuâre J" 53 Tay %(ipas
"
7/ fôvcna Kat rj a>pa
131 54 r/yayoi/]-|-Knt fiarjyayov avrov 131 5" TOI/ OIKOJ/ 5" 55 Trupai/J
7Tip 131 5"
<TvyKa6i<TavTO)v
5" om o IleTpos ^"
/Ae<roy]
ei/
131 5" 56 aT6j/icras 131 57 rjpvrjo-a.ro avrov f 58 avrov

131
150 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xxn xxm
ei. 6 8e lleYpos clrrey, "Av$poo7re,

OVK et/xt. Kai Staorao T/s 59
a>pas /xias aXXos TIS 8t io-;(VpieTO Xeya>i/,

ETT dXrêi as Kat
OVTOS /XCT avTov T/I>*

Kai yap FaXiXaios etrrtr. C TTC 8e 6 Qe rpos, 60
"Ai/#pct>7re,
OVK ot8a o Xcycts. Kat 7rapaxpr;/xa trt avTov XaXov>Tos
dXeKTwp Kat (TTpa<^>is

6 Ir/crovs cVe /SXciê TW IIcTpur Kat 61
6 IleVpos TOV Xdyou TOV Kvptou, cos etTrev avrw ort
dXeKTopa <^)wvT7(7at aTrapVTJarj /xc rpts. Kat c^cX^wi/ !7ro^, 7rr/pa>Twi/

avrov Xcyoi/res, 64
Hpo<f>r]TVO
ov rt s eorti/ 6 TratVas o~. Kai crcpa TToXXa /5Xao"^)ry- 6 =
/XOWTCS eXcyoi/ cts avrov.
ê Kat (os y fit pa cyei/ero, avvtjÔrj TO 7rp<TJ3vTpLov TOV Xaov, ap^te-66

pts Kat ypa/Aturrcts, Kat dvijyayov avrov ts TO
^ Xc yOl/TCS, Et O"V t
XptOTOS, t7T 6 7^/W,tl/.
t7TC 8
t7rw, ov /XT/ TTL(TTVO"r]Tf cay 8e Kat eptoTr/aco, ov /xr/ a,7roKpi@rJT /xoi. 68

-^f aTTO TOV I W O"Tttt 6 VtOS TOV dt/^pWTTOV Ka^7//Xl/OS CK 8e^tWl/ T^S oWtt- 69
, /xews TOV 0ov. tiirov o\)V TTOLVTCS, ^v ovV ct 6 vtos TOV (*)eov; 6 70
^_ Trpos avTovs c^r;, XeytTeY/xets cyw t/xt.
ol 8e t7ro Tt7i OTI ,
Tt
W / / ,<>**, * / ,
^ ^petai/ cô/xcv /xapTVptas; avrot yap yKovcrajJitv CK TOV o~TO/xaTos

avrov.
7 XXIII. Kat aVao~Ta,i/ avrav TO TrXr/ôs avTWi/

rjyayov avrov CTTI
TOI^ IltXaToi/. rjpâro 8e Karrjyoptlv avTov Xeyoi/Tts, TOVTOV

1
8tao~Tp<^)Oi/Ta Kato~apt ^>opovs StSoVat, Xcyo^Ta eavToi/
^ (3atTi\a eti at. 6 8e JltXaTos eTn/parn/o-ci/ avToi/ Xcywi^, !Sv et 6 /Sacri- 3

_ Xeus Twy lovSaiwi/; 6 8e aTTCKpt^r; avVaJ, 2Sv Xeyets. 6 8e lliXaVos 4
^ Kai Tovs o^Xovs,
ctTre Trpos TOVS dp^tcpcts Ov8ei>
vpto*K(o atTtoi/ cV Toi
TOVTlt).
61 X(KTcopa cod. 63 trui/fôyres] o-vj/toTfy cod.
118 131 59 oX\ OO-TIS 118, fiAAos TIS 209 avTwy 131 60 AaAoui/ros aurov
~
S~ 61 Icrouy Kut<s Olll VTW 131
131 6^co] + HeTpos S~ K\av(TV 131 63
(TVTTTOV S"
7r/JO(Ta)7TOI ]+ Kill +fTVTTTOV (IVTOV KUl 131
S~, 64 7T
pO<f)rjTV-
^ptore 131
<rov
TJJJLIV
65 131 66 eyeyero tjp,(pa
eiy] Trpoy S" Kai 2]
rf KOI 118 131 209 T auTwi/ 118 209 68 eav dc] eras. 118 ^01] + ;
UTroAuo-qre S" 70 ouf] fie 5" 71 paprvpfOff] p-tiprvptav 118 CK] CITTO $"
om rou 118
1 rjynyfv S" 2 rjpâvro 131 5"
evpopcv 131 T Sia(rrpe0oi/ra]-j-

eî/os 209 S", +TO fdvos 118 131
rjfj.<t)v Karapt] pr KOI KcoAuovra 118 131
209 S~ 3 anoKpidfis avro) (f)rj
S~
Lk xxin TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 151
5 Ot 8c 7TL(T\vov \f.yovTf.<s
on Arao-tet rov XaoV,
6 6 Xr/s 717? dpd/At os (XTTO
Iov8atus, T>/S
FaXtXata? ews a>8.
7 8e dxovtras FaXtXatW tTrrjpwTrjo-ev ei 6 aV^pcoTros FaAiXaios corr Ka!
7riyi/OUS OTt K TrjS oUO~tO.S HptoSoV O~TlV, dl/7T/Xl^CI/ auTOf TTpO?
Hp<o8>/y,
6Wa Kat O.VTOV tv lepoffoXv/xots ev rats ^//.epais raurats.
8 6 8e Hpaxfys tSwv roy I^<rovi/ ex^P 7/ ^- t/ai/
^ 7"P
ê Xwv e
Xpoôv tSeti/ avrov, Sta TO ctKoueii/ Trept avTOv, Kai ^XTTI^ Tt
(j
t8cti/ VTT* auTOV yii/o/xevov. eTrr/pcoVa 8e avTov ei/
Xdyots iKai/ots-
10 Sc ouSev ctTTCxptVaTo auToJ. to-T7;Kto-ai/ 8e ot dpxiepfiS /cat ot ypa/x- r7
1 1
fJia.Tf.ls urdi/o>s
KaTT/yopowTCS aurof ff;ov9VTJcra<;
8c auTOV 6 HpwSvy? O .
ai t/ Tot? o-rpaTcu/xao-tv auTov Kat e/XTrat âs, TrcptâXwr avrov f&Or/Ta

Tf
1 2
Xa/ATrpai , aêVe/xiêi/ avrov TW IltXaTw. eyercTO 8e <^)tXot
o T
HiXaVos Kat 6 Hpw8r;s /X.CT aXX?;Xa>i/
ei/ eKetVr; T^ ^/xepa- Trpov-
7P ^ ^X^P a
i$irypXv
14 TOUS
^ ^v>*
ap\ipL<;
^P
Kat TOVS
""** ^
apôi/Tas
eaurous.
Kat
VNNXT TOV
IltXctTos
Xaoi
8
ctvre Trpos
v
Ilpoo-r;veyKaTe /xot Toi avOpwTrov TOVTOV a>9

8iao-Tpe (^)OFTa TOI/ XaoV
Kat t6ov eFWTTto^ V^LMV ai aKpiVas ovOev evpov ev TO>
aY0p<u7ra>
TOI TW
1
5 (Si/
KaTr/yopetT auToi)* aXX ouSe HpwSr/s aVeVe/xi/ a yap v/x.as Trpos
T17
i6uuTov, Kat i8ov ou8ei/ a^toi/ OavaTov eo"Tt

TTCTrpay/xeVoi/ auTcC. 7rat8ti;o-as
1
7 ow avroi/ ctTToXuo O).
ai/ayKT/i 8e etêi/ aTroXvcti/ avTots KaTa eoprrjv
^
8e a7roXuo~oj/ 8e -
dvfKpaav Tra/XTrX-^êt Acyovrcs, Atp TOUTOI/,
TOV 8ta (TTatrtv TWO. ycvofAfvrjv a
Bapa^3^df, OQ-TI? 7)1^ iv rrj
20 TroXet Kat (f>6(3ov fitfiXrjfjievos cts T^f <J)V\aKTJv.
Tra Xty ouy 6 IltXaTos TI*
21 Trpoaeôjvr/o-e, ê Xwi/ aVoXvo-at avTOV. ot 8e 7re<^)OJi/oui/, Xeyoi/Tes,

2 2
^Tavpwcroi , o"Tavpao-o^ avrw. 6 8e rpirov clrre Trpos avTous, Tt yap rt^
KO.KOV cTToir/o-ey OUTOS; ou8ej/

yap atTtoi/ Bavarov eupoi/ ev avTw- TratScv-
23 o"as owv avroy aTroXva w. ot 8c iirf.Kf.ivTO <j>wval<; /xcyaXats atTou/xeôt Tiy
auToy CTTaupoo^î/af Kat KaTtVxvyoi/ at <^>wi/at

auTwi/ Kat Ttoi/
ap^tc-
2- pctuv. 6 8e HtXaTos 7rcKpt^ yf.vf.o~6oa TO atTr/^ta avTtoi/ a7reXvo"c 8e Tt ^
airrots TOV BapafijSav TOV oia O-TCUTU/ Kat <f>6(3ov /?^X^/xeVoi cts T^V
ov rJTovi To, Toy 8e Ir/o-ovy Trapc SwKc TW êX^ /xaTt aimuy.
Kat (us a?rr;yayoy avror, e7rtXa/3o/Xyot ^tuwyos Ttyos Kvpr/âtou
Tte
19 0o/ôj/] cod. nuuc habet 0oi/oy, /8 in v per rasuram mutato
raimus Tats rjfifpais f

7 1
8 otfl %povov S~ ciKuvfiv TroXXa S" 118 131

~
12 eyei/oi/ro 118 131 fi/
aur?/ T^ r/fjifpa /xer aXX?/Xa)y T 13 olll rouy 2
131 14 (HrooTpcôpra iSou] + ovêv] ovSev 118 209
f"
eya>
^" 5"
rovrco]-|-aiT<oi/
T KOT aurou 18 Bapa/3ai> 131 et sic infra 19 (povov
5"
131 S" Olll rryi r 20 (turor] rot/ Iô-oui/ 5~ 22 om yap 2

"
23 Kartcr^voi 118 209 5",

Karta-^vcoj/ 131 24 Olll roi/ Bapa/3/3 ai/
25 oi/ 118 131 209 r
<m
152 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xxm
dir aypov, cTTtOrjKav aura) TOV o~ravpov têpcu/

n avVov. ?7KoXov$t oe avTu> TroXv irXtjOos TOV Xaov, Kat yvyatKuJi/ 0127
T
f Kat CKOTTTOVTO Kat iOprfvovv avToV. o~Tpa^>i9
8e 7rpo9 avra.9 6 ITJCTOVS 28
eTTre, vyaTepe9 lpovo~aXry/A, /ZT)

K\atT CTT*
e/xe, TrXr/i/ <
eavTa.9
KXatT Kttt 7Tl TO, TfKVOL V/AO)I . OTl tSoU lp\OVTO.L r//Xpat cV at5 CpOV(7t, 29
MaKaptai at orcipai Kat at KotXtat at OVK f-yevvrjcrav Kat (JLaarrol ot
OUK e^tOptif/av. TOT apôvrat Xcyeti rots opeat, tleVerc r//x.as, 30 <^>
Kat rot? ySoiwots, KaXvjârc 7^/xas ort, et ey TO) vypaJ ravra 31 ^vXa>
Tif Trotovo tJ
,
i/ TO) ^pu>
TI
ytvrjTaL ; rjyovro 8c Kat ercpot 8vo KaKOvpyot 32
(rvv avra) avaip6r]va.i.
TIT? Kat OT aTT^XÔV 7Tl TOl/ TO7TOV TOI/ KttXoV/Utl/OV KpaVtOJ Kt 33 ,
Q (TTavpo)(rai/ avrov Kat rovs KaKOvpyovg, oi/ û,V CK Se^Koy, ov 8e e^-
^_ dpio"Tp(3v.
6 8e I^crov? eXcye, IlaTep, a^>es
avrots* ov yap otSacri 34
i Tt Trotovcrt. 8tayu,ptô/xvot 8e TO, t/xarta avrov lySaXXov K\rjpovs. Kat 35

Ta eto-TT/KCt 6 Xa6s Ofupuv. e^c/xvKT^ptôv 8c avrov ot apôi/res o-vi/ avrot9,
ô Xeyovrcs, AXXovs etrcocrc, o~(oo~aT<o eavrov, ct OVTOS eo"Tti/ 6 Xpto~Tos

_^_ TOV coi) 6 KXcKTOs. cveVatôi/ 8e aural Kat ot o~TpaTiamu, Trpoo~p- 36
T V
? X/Xl/ot Kat ôs 7Tpoo-^>epoi/TS
avTU) Kat Xeyoi/T9, 5v t 6 /JaeriXeus 37
Tc8 row lovSatwv, o wcroi o eavrov. 17^ 8e cTrtypa^)^ ycypa^/xcVr; CTT avruJ 38
ypa/x/zao ii/
EXXî/tKots Kat Pw/xatKots Kat E/?patKoi9, OVTOS eo~Tiv
I>yo"ovs
6 /JacrtXcvs TWI/ lovSatwv.
TKC Ets 8c TW i/ Kp^â.o Of.vriov KaKOVpyiav y8Xao"<^7;/xt
avroi/ Xeyo>^,
Et 39
nA o~i> et 6 Xpto"ro9, o~c3o ov o*avToi/ Kat vy/xas. aTTOKpt^cts 8e 6 ercpos 40
TKS OvSe
"
cTTert/xa avraJ Xc ycov, <f>oj3fj

o~v TOV eoi>,
ort ev TW aura) Kpt/xart
eT; Kai ^/xts StKatws* a^ta c5i/
fti/ yap 7rpaâ/xV a7roXa/u,/2avo/Ai/ 41
OVTOS 8c ovSej/ aTOTroi/ 7rpa^. Kat eXcye TW IôO, MvTJo~6r)Ti /xov, 42
Kvpte, orav \0rj<s

ev TiJ f3ao~i\cia o~ov. Kat elTrei avrw 6 Ir/o ous, 43
A/xr/i> Xeyco 0*01, o~TjjJLpov /ACT c/xou 0^7 ev TO) TrapaSciVa).

*
a>pa KT>;,
Kat Q-KOTO? eycvero <
oXr/i/ T^/V y^v 0)544

wpas evarr/s- Kat brKvrurOi) 6 17X109, O~xicrOrj 8c TO KaTaTrcVao-fta 4 s t
^ TOV vaov fJLO~ov Kat <f>annrjo~a<; <f><avrj

/xcyaXr; 6 I77aov9 eTTre, IlaTCp, 19 46
T
ov TapctTt^ry/xt TO "
TrvevfJid fjiov Kat Tavra CITTWI/
30 r;/ia? 2] 1* priinuiu vp.as acripsit sed ipse currexit
~
118 131 26 TOV cpxofj.evov aurov] TOU I^crou $" 27 a/coXou$ei 118 29 oil!
209 s-
at 2 T /iao-<9ot
118 209 e&dptâv] f6pttyav 131, e^Xaa-ai/ T 30 /,-
ôi/rai 118 209 34 aurov ra i/xaria 131 e/âXoi/ K\rjpov S~ 35 8e] + /cat 5"
om OVTOV T Xpio-ros-J-f o IHOS 131, +o r 001 o 2 r 37 o-v] pr T

38 e-jriypcxfrr)] pr xai T, pr KOI ij
131 om Irjvovs T 39 aurov] aurco 131
44 evi/cmjs 118 209 T 45 *at eo-îo-^ 118 209 T 46 Trapaô-o/xat T
Lk xxin xxiv TEXT OF COD. EVAK 1. 153
v
47 l&wv 8e 6 CKaToi/Tcipx^s TO yei/d/>ivoi>
cSoâtre rov cov Xeywv, Oi/r<os r\
480 dV^ptoTTos OVTOS StVatos ^v. Kat Trdi/Tcs ot

Trapaycvd/xevot o^Xot
cVt TI)V Oewpiav Tavrrjv, êwpoiWes TO.
yevd/xeva, TVTTTOVTCS TO. (TTTrjOrj l
49 V7rcrTp(ov. eicmfKcto-av 8e TravTCS ot yvcDOTOi avrov aTro /xaKpd0i/,

Kai at o vvaKoXov^r/o ao-ai avTui airo r^s FaXtXatas, opwom
yvvatKCS
TavTa.
50 Kttt t8ov di/^p a) oro/xa Iaxn;<, ^SovXevr^s VTrap^wi/, dvr)p dyaôs ns

T
51 Kttt StKatos (OVTOS OVK T}I/ o-vyKaTartê/xcvos r>y /3ov\rj KOL rfj ?rpa^t a
avrwi/), a7ro Apt/xaâtas TrdXews TCOV lovSatW, os 7rpoo"8ep(TO

Kat
52avr6s r^fi/ /^curtXct av TOV cod, OVTO? 7rpoo"X^wi/

TW IIiXaTa) iJTâaro
TOV Kat Ka^cXwv auTo Kat rA v

53 TO o"o3/xa Iô-ov. ei/eTvXt^cv o"tv8dvt,
eV /xv^/uaTt XaêvTw, ov OVK ^v ovScts OUTTW Ket/xevos. Kat ^

i/
7rapao*KV7;, Kat <rdfl(3aTOv CTTC^WCTKC.
55 KaTttKoXov^ o-acrat 8e at ywatKcs, atTtvcs ^trav o-vi/eXryXu^vtat avT<3
CK T^5 FaXtXatas, tOedcravTo TO /txvry/xetov, Kat ws cTc^ry TO o~(o/xa
56 V7rocrTpeiâo*at Se ^Tot/xao"ai/ dpwyu,aTa. Kai TO /u,V crdpftaTo
âo"av
KaTa Tr)v ei/ToXî/ XXIV. T]7 8e /u,ta
TWI/ o"a/3/8aTwi/ opOpov
tTrt TO /xv^/xa a ^Tot/xao*av dpw/xaTa, Kat Tti/cs
a
/3a.6eo<; yj\6ov ^>povo"at
o~vi/ avrat9.
Eupov 8c TOI/ Xtôv a7roKCKvXto-/ieVoi/ d?ro TOV (JivrjfjLCLOv,

cto-cXôvo-at
48^ ov^ cvpoi/ TO o"(3^ta

TOV Kvptov Iôv. Kat ye^TO cv TO) 8ta7ropeti/
Trcpt TOVTOV, Kat t8ov avSpes 8vo 7rco"Tr;o"ai/

avrats ei/
ecr^r;-
8c ycvo/xei/wv avrwv Kat KXtvovo"wi/ TO, TA

do"Tpa7TTOvo"ats. e/x^>d/3wi/
7rpdo"(07ra T^V y^v, ets CITTOV Trpos avTas, Tt ^r/TtT TOV ôWa /XCTO,
6 TWI/ i/Kpwi/; OVK eo-Tti/ (SSc, dXX riycpOrj fj,VT]<rOr)T
ws eXaXr;o-i/ v/xti/
7 eVi av ei/
T^ FaXtXata, Xcywr oTt At TOV vtov TOV dv^pwTrov Trapa-
SoOrjvai ets xctpas dv^pcoTrcov d/xapTtoXwv Kat <TTa.vp<a@rjvaL
Kat TTJ
9 TptVr; >7/w-pa avaoTT^vat. Kat efjLVija-Orj&av TWV pry/xaTwv avTov, Kat VTTO- TATJ
o-Tpeiâo"at
aTro TOV fJLvrjfJiLov a7r>;yytXav
TavTa TraVTa Tots ev8cKa Kai
Tots 8c Iwavva Kat T*0
io7rao~t XotTrots. ^v T; May8aX7/v^ Mapta/x, Kat
Mapta/x laKW^Sov, Kat at XotTrat o~vv Trpos TOVS
v; avTat?, eXeyov
47 oi/rws] ovros m. p., ovrcas corr. recent. 7 êtpay] xnP as co< ^-
47 fKarovrapôs S~ 48 (rv/ATrapayei/o/iej/oi 5"

ruTrroj/resj-j-eavrcav $"
118 1
49 om OTTO $~ 50 o)
oi/o/u,a] ovofjiciTi r 51 (TvyKaTaTf6fip,Vos r
os]-t-ai ^" om ra) 131
52 53 tnvdovi] pr avro S~ fOrjKtv avro S~
ovdeis OUTTW] ovdets ovdenw 131, ouSeTrca ovdcis S~ 54 /i/ rjfjLfpa 131 55 m]
KOI T 56 om Se 118 209 apw/xara Kai /nvpa 118 209 T 3 Kai
eio-eXôucrai 131 4 Sia7roperâi 118
S" om *ai 2 131 Suo $"
avdpcs r 5 TO TTpoa-WTToi/ 118 131 209 T 7 Trapadidovat 131

10 r;i>] ;o-aj/ r Mapia bis 118 131 r, primo loco tantum 209 om ?/
2
131 r tXeyoi/] pr ai 131 T
154 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xxiv
d7roo~ToXous TauTa. Kai f<fadvr)<TQiv

OLVTWV OKTCI Xrypos ra prjfjuiTa aurwi>,
11
Kai,
rjTTtarovi/ avrats. 6 8c IIcVpos ttvaoTds c8pax,i>
liri TO /xi/Ty/xciW, 12
Kat 7rapaKV(f/as /JXeVet TO, o$oVta KCt/xcva /xoVa- /cat a7rrj\0e 7rp6<
CUUTOI/
6tavitdwi/ TO ycyoi/o s.
Ill
1
Kcu t8ou 8vo e auToSy rjtruiv Tropcuo /xevot cV auTrj TT) ypfpa 13
cts Kw/xrjv a.TTôv(rav oraSlov? I^Jcavra otTro IcpoiKraXr^x, 17

oYotta
E/x/xaouV Kai, avTot WJJLL\OVV Trpos a.XXr/Xovs Trept TTOLVTUV rwv o~v/x- 14
(3/3Tf]KOTO)V TOVTd)V. KOL lyf.Vf.TO

f.V TO) 6/XtXciV ttVTOVS Kttl (TV^Tei^, 15
/cat avTOS 6 Ir/O"ovs tyytcras o"W7ropcvTO avTots* ot
8e 6<j>6a.\[JLol
avrwi/ 16
fKparovvTo rov fjirj cTrtyi iuvat avrov. C TTC 8e Trpos avTou?, TtVs ot 1
7
Xo yot ouTot ous avTLftd\\T Trpo? aXXvyXovs TrcptTraTovi TC?, /cai CCTTC
(TKvOpwrroi; aTro/cpt^cis Sc 19, w oi/o/xa KXcoVas, CITTC Trpos avTov, 18

c
û ttoi/os 7rapotKts lpovo~aX^/x Kat ov/c

eyiôo?
TO,
yei/o/xci/a
^ avTr;
^ Tats r//xepats TavTats ; Kat ctTrci/ a^TOts, Ilota ; ot 8e ctTrov, Ta iy
irc.pl Iô~ou TOV Naa>pat ou, os eyei CTO di/^p 7rpo^;T7;s, 8uvaT09 ei
tpyw
Kat Xo yu) evai/TtW TOV ov Kat TravTos TOV Xaov, OTTWS TC avrov 20
Trape SwKai/ ot dp^tepcts Kat ot dpô^Tes ryttojp cts Kpt/xa Bavarov,

KUI co~Tavpcocrav avTW* ryttets 8c ^XTrtô/xcj/ oTt avTos co-Tti/ 6 /xe XXtor/ 21
TOV lo-pa^X. dXXd yc Kat crvv 7rdo~t TOVTOIS TptVr/i/ Tavrr/i/
dyct d<^
ou TavTa eycVcTO. dXXa Kat yvvatKS Ttves t^ rj/Awv 22
r;/xa9, yevo/xcât opO pival CTTI TO /xvr;/xtov Kat /XT/ cupowat 2 t ^
TO crw/xa airrov ^Xôi/ Xcyovtrai Kat oTTTao iW dyye Xcov ewpaKcVat, ot
Xcyovcrty
auroi/ ($v. KUI aTT^XôV Ttês TWI/ au^ yy/xti/
cVt TO ft^>/- 24
/xctor, Kat evpov OUTCU? Ka$ws Kat at yui atKt? CITTOV, avroi/ 8e OVK
etSoi/. Kat avVos ctTTC TTpos avTovs, *17 di/o r/TOt Kat ^paScts TT; Kap8ta 25
TOT) TTto TCveti/ CTTI TTafTLv ots fXdXrjaav ot Trpo^T^Tat ou^t Tavra 1861:6
Traêtv TOV Xpto~TOf, Kat eureX^ctv ts TT^V 8o âv auTou ; Kat dp^d/xevos 2
7
u.7ro jNIwaews Kat drro Trdi/Twi/ TWV Trpotfrrjrwv 8tp/xr/i VV auTots Tt
r}v ev Trdo ats Tats ypacâts TO,

Trept auTOu. Kat T/yyurav cts TT)V 28
KW/Xr/V OV 7TOpUOVTO Kttt ttVTOS TTpOCTCTTOtr/O aTO 7TOpp(OTpOJ TTOpCV-

O"6âf Kttt Trape^tdo-ai/To auTOi/ Xe yovTes, Metvov /xc^ rjtttov, OTt Trpos 29
eo"7Tpai/
eo"Tt Kat KCKXtKCV ^877 r; 77/xcpa. Kat eurr/Xê TOV ttetvat
avi/ auTots. Kat eyeVeTo cv TO) Ka.TaK\i6rjvat. O.VTOV /XT
23 auroi/] i/ in rasura sed a prima maun
18 131 11 i>a>7Tioj> aurcoi/ 118 131 5" 18 o eis 118 $~ ev IcpOVfraX^ 131
r
20S>
19 eiTroi/ aura> 131 T 20 Tra/jfowKai/ UUTOI/ 118 131 209 T 0111 (is
<9i/aTou 131 21 om Km 209 T 118 131 209 T oyei vr^fpov 118 131
22 op^piai 118 131 ^"] Cv 131, ! 118 209 T
24 r 25 TOU] l>t.
OUTO>
+ /i; SUprascr. 209 27 dir)pp,rjv(vfv r olll n r;i/ 118 131 209 r
131 r 28 Trpoo-fTTcufiTo 118 131 209 r 29 Kf/cX^Kfi 131 om 17817 118 209
Lk xxiv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 155
31 rov aprov tv Adyr/o-e, Kai KAaaas eVeSi Sov avrots. avrwv Se Stevot-
\6r)arav ot o<$aAttoi, Kai eTrc

yvwo-av avrov Kai avros ouâi Tos eyeVero
320*71- avr(oV. Kai CITTOV Trpos aAAr/Aovs, Ovî r) KapSta r; /x(oV Kato/xeVr/
iji
eV TUMV, (os eAaAei ^/xtv eV r^ 6S<p 5
Kai ws SoTVotyev vjfMv ras
33 ypaâ s ; Kai aVao-rdVres avriy rrj wpa VTreVrpeiâv eis Jepovo aArT tt,
34 Kai evpoi/ crvvrjOpoLaiJLCvovs rovs eVSeKa Kai rovs o"w avrots, Ae yovras
35 on "Ovr(os
^yep^r; 6 Kvptos, Kat w<f>@r) ^t/xwrt. Kai avroi e^r/yovi/ro
ra ei/
TT^ 68(0, Kai ws eyvwa&r) avrots eV rrj KAao-et rov aprov.
36 Tavra 8e avrwv AaAowrwv avros 6 Iryo-ovs eo~r>;

et/
/xeo-a> avrwi/,
37 Kai Aeyet avrots, Etp^j/T/ v/xtv. TrroT/êVres 8e Kai cvrpo/xot yei/d/aep

ot
38 eSoKovj/ Tri/evtta êwpeti/. Kai etTrev avrots, Ti rerapay/xerot eo-re ; Kat
39 Start 8iaAoyto"/xoi ava^8aiVovo~iv ei/ rais KapStats v/txwi/ ; i8ere ras
/xov Kai rovs Tro Sas, ort avros eyw et/xf (j/rj\a(j>ij(Tar /xe Kai
ort 7rêv/xa crdpKa Kai oVre a OVK eêt, Ka^ws ep.e êwpetr*
.j Ktti rovro etTrwf eSetgev avrots ras êtpas Kai rovs TroSas. ert 8e r/u,a
aVto rovi rcol avrwv aVo r^s x a P-S KOL ^ âvttaôVrwf, etTrev avroTs,
42 Ex ere rt /^poxri/xov ei âSe ; ot 8e 7re 8(OKar avra) t^^vos OTTTOV /xepos
^ Kai aVo /xeAtcro-tov Kijptow Kai Aa/?wi/ ei/(07rtoi/ avrwi/ ecâyev. etrre T/*
8e avrots, Ovrot ot
Adyot, ovs eAaAryoâ Trpos vttas ert (oi> o~w v/xti/,
ort Set TrXrjpwOvjvai Trdvra ra yeypa/xytxeVa eV rw vo/xw M(oo*e ws Kai
45 Trpo^ryrats Trept e/xov. rore oLrjvoLêv avrwi/ rov vovi/ rov o"vvieVat
46 ras ypa^>as*
Kai etTrei/ avrots ort Ovrws ye ypaTrrat, Kai ovrws eSet
47 TraOciv rov Xpio~rov Kai dvao rrjvaL K vcKpwv rr; rpt rr; T^/xepa, Kai
KrjpvÔrjvaL eVi rco ovo /xart avrov fJicrdvoiav Kai a<f>faw a/xaprtwv eis
48 TraVra ra ^1/77, apâ/xcvov aTro lepovo"aAr;jw,. v/xeis Se eo*re /xaprvpes
49 TOVTOOV. Kai eyw tSov a7roo"re AA(o T>)I/ eTrayyeAtai/ rov Trarpds /xov
e<
v/xas* v/xets Se Ka^tVare ei/

rry TrdAet lrjpovo~aX.^fJi ) ews orov ei/Sv-
o~ao-0f ovvafjiiv e
viôvs.
50 E^yaye Se avrovs e ws vrpos Br/âvtai/- Kai cVapas ras êtpas

51 avrov evAoyô-ei/ avrovs. Kai eyevero ei/ r<o
evAoyelv avrov avrovs,
52 SteVrr; avr avrwi/ Kai ave<êpero ets roi/ ovpavo v. Kai avroi 7rpoo~KWTJ-
53 o-ai/res avrov vVeorrpeiâv eis lepovo-aAr^tt /xera âpas /xeyaAr/s*

Kat i/crai/
StaTravros ei/ rw tepw, aii/ovi^res Kai evAoyowres rov edv.
30 rjvXoyrjare 34 oj/rcos post Kvptos- 118 209

131 37 errpo/xoi] S" 118 131
2 9
eptpopoi 131 T
39 TToSay /xov 118 131 209 T 40 67re56iiei/ r *"
42 nrjpiovv J31 sed punctis damuatlim est i^ 44 Trpo^f/ratyJ + Kat ^-aXfiois

118 131 209 r 46 ovrto r 47 67ri] ei/ 118 sed delevit et TTI imperfecte i/
scripsit 49 iSov eyeo 118 131 209 r ov fvovarjcrQe 118 131 209 T
50 ecos] pr eâ) 118 131 209 r Trpos] 6ts 118 131 209 T 53 6eoi/] + a^v
118 131 209 r ad fineni evangelii haec addita sunt: fvayyfXtoi/ Kara )jc-
156 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Lk xxiv
A.ovKav ((do0r) p.cTd %povovs if TOV \pio~Tov
Tfj-ft
118 2 ,
io~Tfov on fjitTd \povovs 8(KdTT(VT( Trjs TOV nvpiov
KUI (is ovpavovs
XpiVTov vtKpwv eypafptj TO
lr)o~ov uva(TTa(rfo>s
avn\r)^fa>s
2
Kara A.ov<av
ayiov evayyfXiov 209 , rrriôi
vay- ^w. i|i Tf\os TOV Kara AOVKOV
yt\iov 131 qui post Kf<pa\aia ad Johaiinis evangcliuin addidit TO xara
AOVKCIV (vayyt\iov f^c8o6rj /nera %povovs if TTJS TOV XpivTov
ai/aX^xêwy et hos
iambos
AOVKUS o \pio~Tov (pfpTciTos p.vo~Toypafpos
TO 6fiov cvayyc\iov av fo~<cfj.p,VQ)s
ftpoTois (onao-fv coy /ieya K\(OS
post quos ima pagina 131 (eodem fere tempore) addidit tern (TH
2
/s
-eoia IVOIKT.
d tyivfTO xeifjifpios Kmpos Travv KOI f^Kovrjarfv o\os opwpeas (is TTJV
iou/xa/jia) ^
KOI (7T(KpdTrjO-(V O %IQ)V T)fJipdS Kdl TCIVTO. (TTftTfV
|8 fJ.(TCt \dVpOS VfTOS Kdl
6vr)<ri dirdpos (is Td KTTJVI :
EYAITEAION KATA IQANNHN
I. Ei>
apxfj "rjv
6 Aoyo5, Kai 6 Aoyo5 rfv 7rpO5 rov eoV, Kai a
3
CD? rjv o Aoyo5. ovro5 r\v Iv apxfl Trpos rov eoV. iravra. oY avVov
4 lyivf.ro, KOI \up\s avrov cycveTO ov8ei>,

o yeyovev. eV avruJ a>r) ^v,
5 Kai 17 ^w^ YJV ro <â>5

TWV av^pwTrwi /cat TO â>s
ei^
TT) aKoria câtVet,
Kai T;
o-KOTia avrb ov KartXafttv.
6 Eyci/TO av0/ja>7ros
aTrco TaX/xei/o? ?rapa cov, ovo/xa avrw
7 ovTO? r)\0tv ets fjiaprvpLav, tVa fjt,aprvptj(rr) Trepl rov ^CJTO?, iva
9 Trcpt TOV <IOTOS.

^v TO <^>ws
TO aArîvoV, o <^)a)Tt^t
rcavra avOpwirov y
ro epx6(j.vov 15 TOI/ KOO-/AOI/. ev TW KOQ-/XO) ^v, KCU 6 KOO*/XO Si* avrov

1 1
eyevtTo, Kai 6 KoV/zos avrov OVK cyvw. ct? TO, t8ia Â.^, Kat 01 tStot 5
12 avrov ov TrapeAa/ôv. oo"ot 8e cAaySoi/ avrov, eSeoKCi/ avTOt? fovo~iav

ov ycvo-$cu, Toig 7ricrTrovoriv ci? TO oVo/xa avrot) 01 OVK e^
rSpo ?, dAA CK
14 Kat 6 Aoyos o-ap^ cyeVtTO Kai ecrK^wo-ei/ ei/

ijtttv (Kai cOeao-d/JLeQa
ryv 86av avTOv, Soâi/ w? ttoi/oyei/oi)? Trapa TraTpo?), TrA^p^? âpiTos

Kai dA^êtaq.
15 lamvrrys /xapTvpet Trcpi avTov Kai KCKpaye Aeywv, OVTO? i^v 6V C TTOV,
O oTTtcra) ttov
ep^d/xvo5 c/XTrpoo-êv /xov ycyovtv Trpam)? /xov iyv. ori
1 6 KOI K TOV TrA^pw/xaTO? avrov r;/xts 7rai/T5 cAa/3o/xV Kai \dpiv avrl
OTt 6 vo/xos 8ia Mtoo-cws e8o^7y, T; \Q-pv* Kai 7^ dA^cia Sia
v Xpto~Tov tyevcTo. eoi/ ovSei?
<opaK
TrwTrore 6 [Aovoyevys inos
196 0)V t? TOV KoATTOV TOV 7TaTpO5, Kri/O5 ^y7/O~aTO. Ktti

ttVTT/ COTTi^
?5 /xapTvpia Iwai/vov, OTC a7To-TtAai ot *Iov8atot c^ IcpocroAv/xwv
10 avroj/] avTov cod.
Titlll. ro Kara Icoaj i^v ayioi evayyeXior 209 $",

om 118 118 209
2 ei>]
e spat. rel. in quo rasura 118 3 ov&ej/j ovSe e/ 118 209 r
19 roi Icoaviôu T
158 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. .Tn i
tepts Kai Aei/iTas, ti/a eptoT77o-too-ii> avroV, 2v TI S el; /cat

to/xoXoyrjae 20
Kai OVK ^pvija~aro to/xoXoyr/o-ei/ art OVK et/xi eya>
6 Xpto-To?. Kai 21
avVoV, Tt ovi/ ; HXtas ei (TV ; /cat

Xeyet, OVK ct/xt.
O
L crv ; a7rKpi$ 7,
Ov. *7rov ovv, Tt s T; tva aTroKpio-iv 1 i
7TfJ.\j/a(TLV TfJfJLaS
Tt Xeyl9 TTCpi <7aVTOV ;
<?7, EytO <worJ)23
a T^ Ipijfjui), Ev^vrarc rr/i
o8ov Kvptov, KaOws LTTV Horat as
6 Kat ot CK rtov Kat
la 7rpo<^)7^n;5. aTrefrraX/xeVot -^(rav fetpurOMftr* >;poj- ^
T7)(Tav avrov Kai C TTOV avru), Tt ovv /?a7TTt^t?, t CTV OVK eT 6 Xpto-ro?,
t/3 ovSc HXtas, ovSe 6 Trpo(f>ijTr)<;
; aTreKpt^T; avToT? 6 lojavvry?, *Eyco 26
/JaTTTi û) tv vSart* /txecro? 8e v/xojv OT>/Kt
or v/xet? OVK ot8aT- o OTrt crco 27
jutov epxo/xei os, ov eyo>

OI;K ct/xt dto? u a Xi orw auroii TOI/ ifjuivra rov
i
y V7roS^yw.aT05. ravra ev B^ââpa lyf.vf.ro Trepan roC JopSai ov, OTTOV 28
TJ tTravptoi/ /JXtTrct TOV Irycrovi/ epô/xcôv Trpo? auToV, Kai Xeyct, 79

o a /xros rot; ov 6 aipiM TT/V a/xaprtai TOV KOO-JJLOV. OVTO? ecrrt 30
ov eyw elTror, OTTtVw /xov cp^crat xir/p, o? ejjLTrpocrOtv JJLOV
art Trpooro? /AOV Kayw OUK êti/ airroV aXX*

^r. u/a (f>a.v(
Itrpa^X, ota roOro rj\0ov ei/ voart y9 eya>
Iwavv^s Xeyoov ort Tt$eatiai TO ITvv/u,a Ka.ra.fta.tvov wad 7rpto~Tepai>

CK TOV ovpavov, Kat t/xeu ei CTT avTo v. Kayw OVK $Seii/ avTOj aXX* 633
*
7Ttt//a? /U.6 fiaTTTL&lV V T O>

vSttTl, CKCU OS /XOl CtTTCV, *E<^)
O|/ ttV
l8^?
TO ITvev/xa Karaflcuvov Kat tiei/oi CTT* avroi/, OUTO? icrriv o ftarcrL^MV
tv nvcvyixaTt Ayiuj. Kayoj eaipaKa, Kai /xe/xapTvp^Ka on OVTO ? (CTTLV 34
6 vtos TOV tov.
TT^ cTravpioi TraXtv ctcrT^Ket o lojavi Ty? Kat CK TOJI/ /xa^r/Ttov avrov 35
Svo- Kai e/x^Xeiâ? TO) I^crou TrcpiTraTOWTt Xeyct, "I8e 6 d/xvo? TOV 36
0ov. ^KOi o-ai avTov ot 8vo fjiaO^ral XaXovrTO?, Kai yKoXovOrja-av 37
TO) I^crov. o*Tpa<êi?
8e 6 Ir/o*ov? Kai $eao-tt/xi>os avrovs aKoXov- 38
ôvi^Ta? Xe yet avrot?, Tt ^ryrelrf ; oi 8e eTTroi/ avraJ, Pa/J^t , (039
tpfj.r)V(.vra.i AtSao-KaXe) TTOV ttei/ft? ;
Xeyct avTOt?, "Ep^0-^
Kai 40
o\]/ccr@c. r)\.6ov Kai eT8oi/ TTOV /xevef Kai Trap
cop a ^y to? otKarj]. ^v A^8pa? 6
28 B?/ââpa] ^ iii rasura esse videtur
118 209 20 KOI aifjLO\oyrj(T(v T 21 /cat cnrcKpiGr) f 22 + 118 T ovi>]

avTa>
25 ovSf bis] owe bis 26 looayj^yJ-j-Aeycoj 118

5"
O-TI;K] errr^Kfi $"
118 209 27 o] pr OVTOS eo-rir 118 r

5"
epô/ifj oy] + os cp-TrpoBev tiov

yeyovfi; 118 T 28 Bâi/ta 118 209 29 /^XfTret] + o Iwai/i/jjs T
31 TO) vftdTi 32 ex rm;] f^ S~
ff"
33 Olll S~ 37 ACU rjKovcrav T&>
118 209 T 39 pa/3ei 118 sed paffit 118- e/j/ii/i/eueTat] Xeymu
i/evo/161/01 T 40 oêtr^J tSere T topa Se T

Jn i ii TEXT OF COD. EVAK 1. 159
el? tK TWV 8vo TWV aKovadvTtov Trapa Icoavvov Kat
42 avTw. evpuTKet OVTO? TrpwTov Tov ooeXôv TOV t8iov 2t/xo>va,

Kat Xeyet
Evp^Ka/xev TOV Meo-o-tav

avTaJ, (o eo-Tt /xctfepta/vcvo/xevov
430VTO? Yjyaytv avrov Trpos TOV Iô-ovv. e/x/JA-c â? avT<3 6
clrre, 2v eT ]Si/xa>v
vt 09 Iowa* o~u K\riOr)O"fl K^^>
ITerpo?.
44 TT^ cTravptov TjOtXrj&ev l^tX-OfLV ct? T-^V TaXiXat ttv /cat (vpicrKfi
45 îXtTTTTor /cat
Xeyet avrco 6 I7yo~o{)5, A/coXovêt /xoi. T^V 8e o
4^>
aTTo B^ôratSa, e/c
T^5 TroXeoo? AvSpeov Kat tlerpou. vpiaKL
lV
TOV Naâva^X Kat Xcyet avTw, Ov cypaiê Mcoor^? ev TO> i
o/x<o
/cat ot
7rpO(f>r/Tai, fvpTjKa/Jifv, Irjcrovv TOV vlov TOV Ia)o-r)<

TOV aVo Naâpe^.
47 /cat etTTCv avTw NaâvaTyX, K/c Naâpc^ 8uvaTat Tt

dyaQbv etvat ;
48 Xcyei a^Tw ^tXiTTTro?, "Epôv

/cat tSc. cTSev 6 Iô-ov? TOV Na$uvaryX
V
epô/xevov Trpo? avTOv, Kat Xcyet Trcpi avrov, l8c aXr/^ws lo-pa^XiVr;?,
49 ci/ w SoXo? OUK ecTTt.

Xeyct avTO) Naâva^X, Ilo^fv /xc ytvoxr/ct<?
;
a7rKpL@r) o Irja-ovs KOL eTTrev avVa), IIpo TOV tre ^>tXt7T7rov

(/xovô-at,
50 ovTa V7TO T^V crv/djv eT8ov o~e.

aTre/cpi^r; Naâva?;X Kat Xtyei avT<3,
Paftfli, arv eT 6 vto? TOV cov, <rv

j3acri\v<;
el TOV
51 a7TKpiOr) Iô-ov? /cat CITTCV avTw, "OTI ctTrov o~ot, Et8ov
52 T^9 o-v/ci7<?, 7rio-Teve(<j; yaet^w TOVTWV oi/^ci. /cat
Xeyet avTw,
a/xT/v Xeyw v/xty, aV apTt o\j/a-6e TOV ovpavov a vcwyoTa, Kat TOV?
ayytXov? TOV eov a va/3atvovTas Kat KttTaySaivovTa? CTTI TOV vtoi/ TOV
/
II. Kat TiJ P a T5 TP t/T?7 ya/xo? eyevcTO ev Kava T^S raXtXata?- A
>;V
Kat TOV Iâov Kt- K\ij6r) 8e Kat 6 Iô-ov? Kat ot

2 T^v v; fJLtjT rjp
3 fMaOrjral avTov ct? TOV ya/xov. Kai voTepiyo-avTo? otrov Xeyet vy /

jt7
?
7
"
)
?P
4 TOV I-ô-ov Trpo? avTov, Olvov OUK lôvo-t. Xeyet avT>J

o I^crov?, Ti
5 e/xot Kat o-ot, yvvat ; OVTTW T^KCI cupa /xov. avrov
ij Xeytt T; /x^Tr;p
r
6 Tot<;
8taKovot<,
"O TI eav Xeyry v/xtv, TroLtjcrarf. TJcrav 8e CKCI v8pt at
Xt$ivai e^ KCtyixevai KaTa TOV Ka.@a.pi(TfjLov TOJV lovSatojv, Yo>povo"at
ava
7 /xcTp^Ta? 8vo 17 Tpet?. Xeyei avTot? o IT/O-OV?, r/x7aT TOL? v8pt as
8 v8aTo<. Kat eye/xto-av avra? ew? avw. Kat Xeyei avrot?, AvTXô-aTe
9 vvv Kat </>e pTe TW apxtTpiKXiva). ot 8c -^veyKav. oj? 8e eyevo-aTO o
ccxi.
4:2 TTpCOTOJ ] TTfKdTOV 118 (TTpCOT SCHlpCr BlgllifiOftt TTpCOTOj), TTptOTOS S~

o Xpto-Toy r 43 Dvror] Knt 118 S~ t/i/3\f\^n$- fif S~ o mo$- 118 S"
44 ?;êXr;a-fv] -f- o tyrrnuff T Olll o Ij;frou$- T 46 Naôper 118 T

47 NaapfT 118 209 T 50 et o fiaaiXevs 118 209 T
5 eav] a v 5" 9 01 Kat
160 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn n in
s TO v8<op
otvov yeyevrj/xevov, Kai OVK ^8t iroOev eortv
(01 8e StaKovot i^Setcrav ot ^vrX^KoTt? TO v8a>p),

<<ovet TOV vv/x<^>iov
o
dp)(LTpLK\wo<;
Kai Xeyet avra>,Ha? av$pu)7ros TrptoTOv TOV KaXov oTvov 10
TL@rj(Tl, Ktti OTaV /X0VO~0<OCrt,
TOT TOV C\d(T(TW (TV TTTJpr)KO.S TOV KttXoV
oTvov eoos apn. ravTrjv eVoojcrev dp^rjv TWV o-rj/xetwv 6
Kava T^? FaXiXata?, tc/xWpoxrc T^V Soâi/ avTov* Kat
/cat eTrt
1? auTov ot /xaflr/Tat avTov.

10 MTOL TOVTO KCLTtfiirj
6 *lr)(TOV<;
t? KaTTCpVaOV/X ttVTOS Kat TJ
auToO Kat ot a SeXôi auTov Kat ot p.a9rjTal auTOv* Kat CKC?
<
ov TToXXa? T^tAepa?. Kat eyyvs ty TO ira.(T\a. TWV lovSatoov, Kat w^ftr) 13
B et? Icpoo-oXv/xa o Iô-ovs. Kat tvpev ev tcpa) TOV? TrtoXovi/Taq /3o a? 14 TU>
*a
Kat TrpoflaTa Kat Trtpto TCpa?, Kat TOV? KCp/xaTtoTu? Ka^/xeVov?. Kat 15
Trot^cra? ws ^paye XXtov CK o ôivtwv Trai Ta? eê^SaXcv tK TOV tcpov, Ta

T irpofiaTa. Kat TOVS ^8das Kat TWV KoXXv^to Twy TO Kp/xa
Kai TO,? TpaWâs avO"Tp^
Kat Tots Tas Trepto-Tepas TrcoXovo tv etT
"ApaTC
TavTa C^TCV^CI Kat /x^ 7rottT TOV OIKOV TOV TraTpos /xov oTKOV
i^ /x7ropiov. fJLVtj(rOr)(Tav 8c ot fJLa6r)Tal avrov OTI ycypayut/xej/or eo-TtV, 1

7
O ^17X09 TOV OIKOV o~ov KttTa^)ayTai /xc. aVcKpt^vyo-av ov^ ot 18
5 lovSarot Kai cTTroi/ avTw, Tt o-ry/zetov SetKvvct? ^/xlv, OTt TavTa 7roir? ;
i^S
aLireKptOrj o tyo-ovs Kat etTTî/ avTots, Avo~aT TOI> vaof TOVTOV, Kai ev 19
C TTOV ovv TecrcrapaKOVTa Kai 20

iv T^/xepat? eyepw avTov. ot *Iov8atot,
tTf(Tiv wKoSo/xr;^ o vaos OVTOS, Kai crv ev Tpto-iv yfJLfpais eyepcT?

tKttvos 8e cXcye Trepi TOV vaov TOV o"<o/xaTOS
avTOv. OT ovv 22
ev veKpaJv, e/xvô-ô-av ot jj.aOrjTal avTOv oVt TOVTO eXeycv,

Kat tTTto-Tevo-a^ r$ ypa.(f>y
Kai TO>
Xoyw a> C TTCV 6 Iryaov?. w? 8e T^V 23
c
tv Tots lpoo*oXvttoi9 ev TuJ 7rao"â,
ev rfj eopTi^, TroXXoi 7rto-Tevo"av
ets TO ovo/xa avTov, êwpovvTcs TO. crr)fjLLa a eTrotet. avTOS 8t 624

I^crovs OVK cTrtcrTevev eavTov avTots, 8ta auTOv yivwcrKCtv TravTas,
TO
Kai OTt ov ^petav fL\fv tva TIS p-aprvptjarj Trcpi TOV dv^panrov avTO92 =
TI ^v ev
yap eytvwoTKC TU>
av^ptuTru).
ITT. *Hv 8e av^pwTros eK TOJV âpto at wv, NtKo8^/xo? ovo/xa avT<3,
T(3v lovSat tov. ovros ?yX0e Trpos avTov WKTO?, Kai etTrev avTu>,
2
i, ot8a/xev OTI aVo eov eX^Xvâs 8t8acrKaXos ov8eis yap TavTa

TO, (TTjjJitia 8vvaTat iroLrjcrai, eav /u,^ iy
6 eos /xeT* avTov. aTTCKptdrj 3
Kai eTirev avTw, A/xr)v a/xr/v Xeyw o~oi, eav to; TI?
18209 11 r^ ap^v^ I 18 209 T 12 om o I;o-ovs 118 209 T f^fivnv S~
15 om r f|f^ fe ro Kf pf* a f
a>s 16 om 2 r 17 K0ev,
ov SvvttTat tSetv TT/V /?ao*tXetav TOV eov. Xeyet Trpos avVov
6 NtKo Sry/xos, IIcos 8vvaTat avOpwiros yevvr^ryvat yepcov wv ; /XT)
Swarat
eis TT)V KOiXtav Trjs /arjTpos avYov 8evYepov eto-eX0etv Kai yevvrfOrjvat ;
5 oVeKpt^ Irjo-ovs, A/xr)v a /xr/v Xe yw (rot, eav TIS ycvvTrjOrj e vSaTos /x>;
6 /cat IIvev/xaTos, ov SvvaTat eureXêtv eis TT)V /JacriXet av TOV eov. TO

IK T^5 (rapKo? crap (TTf Kai TO ycyi/j/r;/xi/oi/
CK TOV
yeyevvry/xevov
7 TTêvyaaTos Trvtvfjia.
tan. pr) OavfJidcrrjs on eiTrov o~ot, Act v/xas ye/-
8 vrjOrjvoiL dvwOcv. TO Tri/cv/xa OTTOV $e/Vei TTI/CI, Kat T^V (fxavrjv avrov
aKouet?, aXX OVK otSas 7ro$ev ep^Tat Kai TTOV VTraycf OUTCOS eo-Tt Tra?
9 6 ytycvvrjfjitvos K TOV 7rvv/u.aTog. aTreKpt^r; NtKoSry/xos Kat etTrev

lollws SvVaTai TavTa aTrcKpiOrj 17/o-ov? Kat CITTCV auVw,
ycfeo-ât;
1 1 ct 6 SiScuTKaAos TOV Io~par;A, Kat Tavra ov ytvoxrKets ; afjLrjv
o~ot OTI o XaXov/xci/, Kat o ewpaKa/xev /xapTVpoiyxey Kai

Aeyoo otSa/Ai>
i2Tî/ /xapTvptai/ -qjJitov

ov Xa/Aj8avT. et TO.
CTrtycta eTTrof v/xtv Kai ov
13 TrurrevcTe, TTWS ear CITTW v/xtv TO. eTrovpavta 7TtcrTevo"^T; Kat ovSet?
dva.jSefirjKtv cts TOF ovpai/ov, et JU-TJ

6 CK TOV ovpavov KaTapas, o vto?
14 TOV dvOpWTTOV 6 OJV !/

T(p OVpttT/W* Kttt KttÔJS MwO"^? V^WO" TOV O(lV
15 cr T]7 tpij/jua, OVTW5 vi/ co^^vat Set TOI/ vtov TOV aV#pa>7rov,
ti/a Tras 6
16 7rio~Teva>j/ et9 avToi/ ^17 ^wî/ atumov. OVTW? yap ryyaTrô-ev o eos
TOV KOO"/AOV,
wo-T TOV vtov avTov TOV jAovoyevrj eSwKev, tva Tras o
17 TTtcrrevcov et<> avYov (Jtrj aTToX-^Tat aXX e^ ,wr)v atwvtov. ov yap aTre-
oretXev o eos TOV vtov eis TOV KOCT/XOV tva Kptvr) TOV KOO-/XOV, aXX
iStva o-taO-fi
o KOCT/XO? 01 avTov. o 7rto"Tvo>v ets avrov ov KptveTat- o 8e
/X^ 7riO"TVCOV
^(817 KCKplTttt, OTt /X^ 7r7riO"TVKV tS TO OVO/Xa TOV fJLOVO-
ipyevovs vtov TOV eov. avTr; 8e eo-Ttv rf Kptcrt?, OTI TO <(i3s

eX^Xvêv
ets TOV KOO-/XOV, Kat yyaTrrjo-av /xaXXov ot av^ptuTrot TO O-KO TO? ^ TO
20 <(05
^v yap avTwv -rrovrjpa TO,
epya. Tra? yap o <avXa
7rpao-o"<ov
fJLLO~l TO ^>WS,
Kat OVK ep^CTttt TTpO? TO <(3s,
tVtt )U,^ f\fy\0fj a VTOV
21 TO, epya o 8e Trotwv TTJV aXêtav epêTat Trpos TO <ak,
tva cjxivfpioOfj
avTov TOL
epya oVt ev ea) eo"Ttv
etpyao-/xeva.
22 MeTa TavTa ^Xêv o Irycrovs Kai ot /xa^Tai avTov ets T^V lovSat av
23yi7v Kat eKet SteVptê /XCT avVwv Kai eâTTTtêv. ^v Kai 8e Iwavvrys ^
o ^SaTTTt^wv ev Atvwv eyyvs ToO SaXr//i,, OTI v8aTa TroXXa rjv eKtr
24 Kat TrapeytvovTo Kat e/?a7TTtôvTO OVTTO)

yap ^v /?e^X^/xevos ts "J
o Iwavvr/s. eye veTO ovv ^Tiyo"ts

eK TOJV /xa^r/Ttov Iwavvov j^
5 o I?;o-ov$- T 7 vftas] 7;/ias 118 209 8 /cat Tray 118 209 118 209
10 o Irjaovs f 12 7rt(TTev(rere 5" 15 avrov~\-\- p.r) a?roX^rai aXX 5"
16 otrroo 17 vtof avrou

5" 19 5" ot avOpwrroi /naXXov 5"
TrovTjpa avrcov
118 T 20 Ta epya avTou 118 T 23 om o T 2aXet/x T Trape-
yei/ovro 118 24 TJ;I/ (j)v\a<rjv S"
L. 11
162 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn in iv
fjLra lovSatW TTCpt Ka6apt(Tfj.ov Kai f}\6ov 7rpo9 Itadvvrjv Kai CLTTOV 26
aura), Pa/J/^t, 09 r\v /xera o~ov Trepan TOV lopSavov, a> crv ttetiapTV-
pr)Ka<s,
t8ov ovVo9 /JaTrri ^ci, Kat Travres Ipôi/rat Trpo? avroV. a7TKpiOr) 27
lojavvry? /cat etTrci/, Ov 8vVaTai aV0pa>7ro9 Xa/x/^dVetv ovSe v, eav /XT)
77
SeSottevov avTo) K TOV ovpavov. avTOt vyu,ei9 e/xoi /xapTvpctTe 0x128
,
OVK et/xt eya>
6 Xpto~TO9, dXX ort aTreoraX/xei/o? ct/xt 1/xTrpoo-^cv
6 ^0>l/ TT/l/ VVjJi(f>r)V WfJ-îo^ ZCTTLV 6 Se ^)tA.O5 TOU
6 ecrnjKOJS Kai aKOvwi/ auroi), x a P$ X at/P t ^ ta 1V ^^^T/^ TO ^
avrr) ovv TJ X a P^ ^ ^^ TreTrXrypwrat. eKervo^ Set auâVeti , e/xe 8t 30
. 6 dvw^ci/ cpô/xeôs cTra^w Travran/ CTTLV. 6 a>i/ CK
ex 1^79 y^s etrri Kat CK 7^9 y^5 XaXet 6 e/c TOU ovpavov
o ewpaKe Kat T^KOUQ-C /xaprupet Kat r^f /xapruptav aurov 32
ov8et9 Xa/x^3avt. 6 Xa/?tov avrov r^ /xapruptai/ eo"<^>payto-i
on 6 O9 33
a\rjOij<s
6V yap aTrecrTetX^v 6
O"Ttv.
eo9, ra pry/xara TOV ov XaXet 34
^ ov yap K /xeTpov StSwcrt TO Ili/ev/xa. 6 Trarrjp a yaTra TOV vtoi Kat 35 ,
TTOLVTO. 8e8a)KV CV T> t ^ aVTOV. 6 7TtO-TVWI/ 19 TO1/ VlOl/
6 8c aVet^wi/ TU> vtuJ OVK o//CTat w^y, aXX r; opy^ ToC eot5
/XVt CTT* ttVTOI .
IV. fi9 ovv lyva) 6 I^croi}9 OTt T7Kovo"av

ot ^>apto"atot
OTI Ir/o"ov9
7rXtova9 /xa^Ta.9 Trottt Kat /âTTTt ^ct 17 Ia)avv7y9 (KatVotyc I7ycrov9 avTO9 2
X^ OVK e/JaTTTt^ci a XX ot fj.a.6r]Tal avTOv), a^KC 8c TÎ/

,
Iov8ata>/
yijv 3
^-
Kat oiTrfjXOt iraXw et9 T~^V FaXtXatav. e8et 8e avTov 8tepXO"0at
8ta 4
l
, T^9 2axiapt a9. Ipx^Tat ov^ t9 TroXtv TT/9 â/xapcta9 Xeyo/xeVryv ^vâp, 5
TrXr/o tov TOV \tapLOV ov eSwKcv IaKw/3 lwar](j> TW vtaJ avTOv. î/ 8c 6
Kt Trrjyrj
TOV IaKaj/2. 6 ovv I7yo ov9 KKO7TtaKW9 K T^9 68ot7ropta9
Ktt^^TO 7Tt
Wp ^f WCTCt K T^9 7
T7J TT^yfJ. CKTr/. p^Tttt yVl/^/
2a/xapeta9 avTX>/o"at v8wp. Xe yct avTrJ 6 Iryo-ov?, Ao9 /xot TTICII/. ot 8
yap fjLaOrjTal avTov aTrcXv ^to~ai/ ct9 T^V TrdXtv, tva rpo<J)a<s ayopa
-
o-wo-i. Xe yei avVw T; yw?) T; 2a/xaptTt9, II(j39 o"v Iov8ato9 oV Trap 9
e/xov TTtetv atTct9, ovar/9 yvvatKO9 2atiapetrt8o9 ; ov yap o"vyxpwvTai
lovSatot 2a/xaptVat9. aTreKpt^r; Ir/o-ov9 Kai etTrci/ avTi^, Et ^8ct9 T^V 10

TOV eov, Kat Tt9 CQ-TIV 6 Xe ycoi/ o*ot, Ao9 /xot Trtetv, o~u av
avTov, Kat !8a>KV av o~ot v8a>p ^tov. Xeyet avTw rj yvvr/, Kvpte, 1 1
ovVe avT\r)fJia t^t9, Kat TO ^>pcap

co~Tt fiaOv TroBiv ovv X ets To ^ WP
TO ^WV; /X^ O-V /XCt^Wf t TOV 7raTpO9 iJ/XWV TOV IaKW/3, 09 l8o)KI/I2
26 T
TOI/ Ieoai/i/7;!/ T
28 e/xot] ttot T 31 tSf
TTCLVTtoV f(TTl 32 TOVTO papTVpft S~

Kai S~ 34 6 O
>
l&CO(rtl> 0OS 118 $~
1 ITJO-OVS] Kvpios T 3 om Se 118 209 T om y?;i/ T 5 ov] o T

6 eKatfe^VroJ-fovrws- T 8 aire\v6rj(rav 118 209, aTreX^Xvêta-ai/ T 9 Xeyei
ovi/ 118 r 12 rov 2] om 118 r
Jn iv TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 163
Ktti ttVTOS e aVTOV 7Tl Kttl OL VIOt ttVTOV KOL TO,
13 Opffji/jLara avrov ; aTTCKpiOr] 1 770*0 us Kai etTrev auTTj, Has 6 TrtVwv K
i4Tou vSaros TOVTOV Su/oiVet TrdXty os 8 uV 71-177

CK TOU vSaros ou eyu>
8wo-a) aura), ou /XT) Stiô ei eis TOI> alwva- dXXa TO u8a>p

o
aurw, ye^crerat eV auTa) Tnrjyr] uSaros dXXo/xei/ou t? ^WTÎ/
i5Xe yt Trpos avroi/ r; yvvij, Kvpte, Sos /xot TOVTO TO u8a)/o,

tva
16 /JirjSe ep^w/Acu ev^d8e di/TXeiv. Xeyci avTT/ Iiyo-ovs, "YTrayc,
1 7 TOI/ av8pa (rov, KOI eX$e evôiSe. aireKpiOr] ij yvvr) KOL clTrev, Ou/c
ô> di/8pa. Xeyet avr^ 6 Ir/o-oi)?,

KaXws etiras OTI "AvSpa
OVK lx<0
i87revT yap ai/Spas eo-ês- /cai vuV oi/

cêt?,
OVK lo-Tt o~ov 6 av^p TOVTO
19 a Xr^ês tLprjKas. Xeyei avTW 77 ywry, Kvpie, â>pc5

OTI 7rpo<^)r;Tr;s
el
20 o-u. ot TraTepes r^jiwv tv TO>

opet TOTJTU) TrpoaeKvvrj(rav Kai v/x,ct?
21 XeyeTC OTI ey Icpoo-oXuâois CO-TII/ 6 TOTTOS OTTOV 8et TrpocrKUi/etv. Xeyet

avTJ 6 Iryaovs, Twat, ITIO-TCVC ftot OTI cpx^Tat wpa, OTC OVTC ev TW
C
22 Opt TOVTO) OVT l/
IepOO~oXvjU,OtS 7T
pO(T KVVTJ (Tr)T TO) TTOLTpL
Trpoo-KVêtTe o ov/c otSaTe- ^/xei? TrpocrKWovfiev o oiSa/xci ,

OTI 17
23 pt a CK TWI/ louSatwi/ eo-TtV. aXX IpêTat cupa Kat vvi/ eo~Ttv, OT ot
aX^^ti/ot Trpoo-KvvrjTal TrpotrKWijcrovai TW rrarpl ev TW Tn/cu/aaTt Kat
24 aXTêt a. Tri/eu/xa 6 eds Kat TOVS vrpoo-Kvi/oui^Tas auTOv ev Tri/eu/xaTt
25 Kat aXryêta 8et ?rpoo-Kvêrv. Xeyet auTw >;

ywr; ,
Ot8a OTI Mecro~tas
cpêTat (6 Xpto-Tos)- 6Vai/ eX^^ eKetvo?, aVayyeXet r;/xtv

Xeyojaei/os
<X7rai/Ta.
avTTJ 6 Iôv?, 6 XaXaJv crot. Kai CTTI
27 Xeyet Eya> et/xt,
TOuVa) 77X^0^ ot fJiaOrfral avTor, Kat eâv/xaôi/ 6Vt /XCTO, ywatKos

eXdXet- ouSets jmeVroi etTre, Tt ^r/Tets; r;,
Tt XaXets /ACT avrfjs ;
28 A^Kev ov/ TT)V vopuav avrrjs 77* yur>)

Kat aTT^Xêi/ cts TT)I/ TroXtr,
29 Kai Xeyet Tots av^pwTrots, AevTe ?8eTe av6pw7rov os elTre /xot TrdvTa oo~a
30 7rot77O"a /XT/TI OVTOS eo"Ttv 6 Xptcrros; l^rjXOov ovv K TT;S vroXews,

Kai 7/pôi/To Trpos avToV.
31 Ev 8e TO) /ATav T/PWTCDV avTov ot /xa^T/Tai Xeyoi/Tes, Pa/?/3t, ^>aye.
6 Se etTrei/ avTots, Eyw ^pcoo-tv câyetv r)V v/xets OVK otSaTe. eXeyov
33 eô>
34 ouv ot fj,aOrjTal Trpos aXXT/Xous, MT; Tts Tî/eyKe^

auTw <5&ayetv
; Xe yet
auTots 6 Iôôt)?, E/xof ^po3/xa eo~Ttv tva TTO 1770-0) TO @\.r)fj.a TOV
35 Tre/xiâvTos /xe Kat TeXetuxru) auVov TO epyov. ou x v/xet? Xe yeTe OTI
20 TOUTCO] TOUTO cod. 31 auroi/] avTa>i> cod.
13 o 14 dtô-r? 118 209 T

Iô-ous: T 16 o Ir;o-ovs 118 T
18 ai/fyp
20 TOUTW TO) opei 209
sine o 118 r 21 irioTTfvcrov $~ 5"
7rpoaKvvT)<TTf
23 om TO) 2 118 209
S"
aXqtffia] + *cu yap o TraTT/p 5"
TotovTovs {^Tei TOUS 7r po(TK.vvovvTas avTov 25 MetTiay 118 209 iravTa <T S"
27 fdavpao-av T, eâv/xatrai/ 118 34 TTOIT/O-Q)]

TTOICO 118 T
112
164 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn iv
en TCTpa /xr/i/ds eo-Tt KOI 6 flcptoyxos lp\tTa.i ; 7rapa.T TOVS 6<f>6a\-
ftovs V/AWV Kat $aVao~$e TO,? ûpas, OTI XevKat i(rt

Trpos ^cptoyxov
17817.
Kai 6 Xa/z/JdVct, Kai xapirov ts 36
$epta>t> p.i<r6ov o-vvayet a>r)v
atuWov, ti/a 6 (TirfLpwv 6/xov X a W11 Ka o 0eptwv. ev yap TOVTU) 37

6 Xdyos eoTti/ aX^Tys, on aXXos tcrriv 6 o-Tretpwv Kat aXXos o
$pia>i/. cyw a7T(7TiXa v/xa? êptêtv o ou^ v/xet? KKO7rtaKaT 38

aAAot KCKOTTiaVatrt, Kai v/xets ts TOV KOTTOI/ aurcov to~Xr;XvâTe. CK 39
Sc riys TrdXcw? eKCiVr/s TroXXot cTriVrcvcrai/ TWJ^ â/xapetrwv ets
avrov 8ta Xoyof T^S ywatKos /xaprvpovcrrys ort EtTre /u.ot Travra
TOI/
ocra 7roi r/(ra. ws ^Xô^ Trpos avroi/ ot Sa/xapcirat, Typoirwi avroi/ 40

oui>
fj,ivai avrots"
Trap"
Kat c/xcti/ci^ CKCI Svo T^/xepa?. Kat TroXXw TrXetovs 41
cTrtarevcrav Sta TOI Xdyov avrov, T^ TC yv/atKt IXcyoi/ on OVKCTI 8ta 42
r/i/
XaXtav TTtcrTCVo/xei aurot yap aKrjKoa.fjLti/ Trap aurov, Kat
ort OVTOS earti/ dXr/âJs 6 <ru)TT/p

TOU KOCTÔV, o Xpto-ros.
^ Mera 8e ras 8vo T^/xcpas e^X^cv tKctêi/ Kat a.Tn^Xêv t? T^V 43

^ FaXtXatai/. avros yap Iryaovs jJLapTvprj(Tfv on Trpo^rr/s e^ TT) 1810144
^1 7rarpt 8i TI^V OVK ex l ^T ^ l/ ^7^ l/ ^ T^" TaXtXatav, eSeâvro 45

t avroi ot TaXtXatot, TTOLVTOL ewpaKorcs oo~a .Troirj<Tf.v
f.v
lpoo"oXvyw,ot?
ei/
T]7 foprfj- Kat aurot yap iyXôi/ cts T?)V copTtjv.
"
^HXêv ow TrctXti/ 6 *Ir/o"ovs t? T^V Kava T^S FaXtXata?, 0770^46
TO oTi/ov. Kai ty Tts ^3ao~tXtKO5, ou o vtos T^crêVet cv

^ 7rotryo" v8a>p
KaTrepvaov/x. OVTOS aKovo-as ort Iryo ovs i^Ktt CK rrjs Iov8ata9 cts rr/v 47
FaXiXat ai , ^X^c Trpo? avro^, Kat ^pamx avrov tiâ Ka.Ta.f3rj
Kat tdcr^Tat
avToi) ror vtov ^/xeXXe yap a.Tro^ô KetK L7rtv ovv o Iryo-oCs Trpos 48
avrdv, Eav repara t8r;T, OLI

f^rj o~7y/Ata Kai /AT) TTL(TTV(TrjT. Xe yct 49
Trpos avroi/ o ySacrtXtKos, Kvptc, Kara /3^^t rrpti/ aTroâi/cti/ TO TratStov.
Xeyet avTo) 6 l7/o~ov5, Ilopevov o vto? o~ov f).

Kat CTrto Ttuo ci/ o 50
aV0p(D7TOS T(5
Xoyw w etTrev avVw lô-oi)?, Kat c7ropVTO. rjSrj 8^51
avTOv KaTa^8atVoi/TO9, ot SovXot vtr-qvrrj(Tf.v avTuJ Kat dv?yyyiXai/
Xcyoi/Tcs OTI O Trats o~ov $. Trv0TO ovv Trjv wpai/ Trap
V T
46 TraXii/] ?raXi cod.
118209 35 T(Tpafj.rjvov T fTrapaTf] pr t8ov u/iii/

Xeya>
T 36 ti/aJ+Kat T
37 oX?;^;;?] o a\rj0ivos r eo-Tii/
2...^fpi^toi/ haec in rasura scripsit 209* sed
quae erasa sint legere non possum 39 ets- avrov T&V Sa/iopetrcor r
42 om Trap avrov $~ 44 o Ir/a-ovy ff" 45 oa-a] a S~ 46 o Irô-ovy
iroXiv T 47 a7rr)\0 T f/ifXXe 118 49 rrpii/ ; 118 209 Traidtov
pov S~ 50 o Iâ ovs 118 209 S~ 51 SovXoi OVTOV S~ anyvTrja av S"
OTT^yyetXaj/ S~ 52 rrap avrcoi/ r^v f fnrov u>pav ovi>]

at eiTroi/ 118
209 r
Jn iv v TEXT OF COD, EVAN. 1. 165
53 acf>f}Kcv
avTov 6 TrvpeTO?. eyvco
ovv 6 Trarrjp OTI eKetviy rrj o>pa
iv
Tf
L7TV aVT<3
IÔTOVS, O VIOS CTOV f} Kat 7TtO-TVO-V ttVTOS Kttl T]
54 oiKta avVov oXrj. TOVTO TrdXtv SevVepov o-^/xctov erroLrjcrev d
eX#wv eK T^S lovSatas ets TT)V FaXtXatav.

V. Mera, ravra ^v ^ eopri) TO>V
lovSatoov, Kat dve/Sr; d
2 et5 lepocroXv/xa. ICTTI ev rois lepotroAv/Aois CTTI 717
KoXv(JL/3fj6pa, r; XeyofJievr) EySpalVrt B^êfrSa, TTCVTC crroas côvcra.
3 ev ravrat? KarcKcrro irXrjOos TroXv TWV dcrêvovi/Ta)^, TixÂwy, ^wXcop ,

4 ^pc3v, K$exofj,evo)v rrjv
rov vSaro? Kivrytrtv. a-yyeXo? yap /cara Kaupbv
Ka.Tepa.wev Iv rfj KoXvfJif^TJOpa KOL erapafrcrc TO vScop d ow Trpwros
e^t^Sas yacra T^V rapa^r^v TOV voaro? vyirjs eytvero, a) orjTrore KO.TCL-
5 X TO vo(njp.a,TL. Yfv 8e TI? av^pwTros tKt rptaKovra Kat OKTW erry
6 ewv ev T aaOeveLO. avrov. TOVTOV tSa>i/ d Irorovs KaraKeixci/o^ /cat
ort
7 crât ; aTreKptOr) aura) d dcr^cvcov, Kvpte, ai/^pcoTrov OVK e^w, t^ a orai/
rapaÔfj TO vSoop, fidXy /xe 15 T^ KoXv^Ôpav Iv a) 8c efpô/zat

v
8 eyw, aXXos Trpo e/xov /caTa^SatVet. Xeyet avra) d Tô-ov?, Eyetpe,
9 apov TOI/ Kpd/3a.TTOv crov KOI TrcptTraTet. Kat ev êws
vyt-^5 eyei/TO
d av^pcoTro?, Kat eyep$ets -^pe TOI/ Kpa.j3a.TTOv avTov Kat TreptCTraTet. î/
10 Se (rdpftaTOv ev tKCLvrj Tfl ry/xepa. IXcyov ovv ot lovSatot TO)
Trcvfj.vip, â/3y8aTov eo~Tti/ Kat OUK êo"Tt o-ot apat TOV

T
n aTTtKpiOirj auTOt?, O TrotryVas /xe ^yt^, eKetvd? /xot ctxev, Apov TOV A0
12 Kpd/3aTTOv crov Kat 7rept7raTt. T/pajTô av owv avTov, Tt? eo-Ttv d av-
1
3 ^pwTros d ttTTwv crot, *Apov TOV Kpd(3aTTOV crov Kat TreptTraTet ; d 8e
taêts OVK i^Sft Tts eo"Ttv d yap Irô~oi)5 eevei;o~6v, o^Xov OVTOS cv T(3
i4ToVa>. /xTa TavTa evpto-Ket a^TOv d iTyo-ous ev TW tcpa*, Kat etTrev
avTW, "iSc
vyt^s ye yovas* /x^KTt d/xapTavc, tva /x-^ êtpdv Tt o~ot
yevrj-
15 Tat. aVÂêv d dv^pwTro?, Kat a v^yyetXe TOIS lovSatots OTI Iryo-oi)?
o~Ttv d 7rorô"as
ttc
vytrj.
1 6 Kat Sta TOVTO eStwKov TOV Iô-ow ot lovSatot, OTI TavTa eVoi ci
17 ev crafifiaTu). aVeKptvaTO avTOt?, O TraTtjp ttov ews apTt
6 Sc Iô-ovs
1 8 epya^Tat, Kayw epyaô/xat. 8ta TOVTO ovv /xaAAov C^TOVV avTOv ot
lovSatot aVoKTetvai, OTt ov /xdvov eAvc TO o~d/3/3a.TOV, d\.Xa KO.\ TraTcpa
19 tStov eAcye TOV edi ,

tcrov eavTov TTOKOV TO> ea).
aVeKptVaTO ovv d
53 6V CKflVT) 118 r OTI O VIOS 118 5~ 118

~
1 om 77
2 e7rt\fyop.fvr) S" 4 eycvero 118 5 TpiaKOvra-
OKTCO ff" om avrov T 6 7/S?; XP OVOV ^ 1 ftaXrj /xe] ftaXXrj p.e 5",
/SaXq/ia 118*, /SaXr/âi 118 2 8 eyaput 118 209 Kpapparov 118 209 T T
et sic passim 9 eyei/6TO vyiT/s
1
T om eyepOeis T 10 om /cat T
15 fit] avTov 5" 16 lovSatot] + /cat C^TOVV avTov aTTOKTttvat 118 S"
166 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn v
*r7crov9 Kat Xeyet avTOts, Ata)v d/xTjv Xeyw v/xtv, ov SvvaTat d vto?
TroteiV d<f>
eavTOv ovSe ev, eav /x?/ Tt ftXtTrr) TOV TraTepa TrotovvTa a
yap av eKetvo? TTOO;, TavTa Kai d vtos d/xot ws Troter. d yap Traryp 20
<tXet TOV vtdv, Kai TravTa 8etKvvo~tv avVw a avVos Trotet Kai /Xtova
TOVTWV 8eiet avVw epya, tva v/xet? $av/xar7Te. wo~Trep yap d Trarrjp 1 1
Kai ^woTroiet, OVTCO Kai d vtos ov? êXet

eyetpet TOV? veKpovs
woTroiet.
ovSe yap d Traryp Kptvet ovSeva, aXXa TT)V Kpto*tv Trcurav 8e8wKe 22 T<3
jiT vtaJ, tva TravTes Ti/xa)O~i TOV vtov Kaîu? Tt/xa5o*t TOV TraTepa. d /xr) 23
-
TI/XWV TOV vtov ov Tt/xa TOV TraTepa TOV Tre/x//avTa a VTOV. a/xr/v a/xryv 24
1
Xeyw v/x?v OTt d TOV Xdyov /xov aKovwv Kai TTto Tevwv TW Tre/xâvTt
/xe eêt ^WT^V atwvtov, Kai eis Kpto~tv OVK epêTat, aXXa jJLTa/3e(3rjKv
K TOV Oavdrov els rrjv ô;v. a/x7yv a/x^ Xeyw v/xt^ OTI epêTat wpa 25
Kai vvv eo*Ttv, OTC ot veKpot aVovcrwo t
TT^S
eov, Kai ot aKOVoâvTes ô-ovo-tv. wo-Trep yap d

eavTw, Kai eôvo"tav eSwKev avTw Kai Kptcrtv Trotetv, OTI vto? ai
eo~Ti. fJLTj âv/xa^T TOVTO OTt epêTat wpa ev rj

TravTes ot ev Tot? 28
/xv^/xet ots aKovo-ovTat T^9 (fawvrjs avTov Kai eKTropevo-ofTat, ot Ta dyaOa 29
Trot^cravTe? et? ava o-Tao~tv w^9, ot Se TO. <^>avXa TrpaavT<j

et? ava-
crTao"tv
KptVew?. 8vra/xat eyw ov Trotetv aTr e/xavTOv ovSev Ka^w? 30
a KOvoo, Kptvw Kai 7; KptVts T; C/XT) StKata on ov ^TOJ TO ê
/u/3
a
-
\/ \\vv/) \ /
TO e/xov, aXXa TO peAmta TOV Tre/xiâi TO9
/
<TTIV
/xe.
>\>x
eav evw /xapTvpw
X>7/xa
Trept 31
\
My
1
e/xavTOv, T; /xapTvpta /xov OVK eVrrtv dXrjOrjs. dXXos eo"Tiv d /xapTV- 32
pwv Trepi e/xov, Kai oTSa OTI d\y6i]<s

ecrTtv T; /xapTvpta ^v /xapTvpet
Trepi e/xov.
Y/xet? aTreo TaXKaTC Trpos loaavv^v, Kai /xe/xapTvpr^Ke TI} dXrjOeLO. 33
eyoi
8e ov Trapa dvOpunrov TTJV /xapTvpt av Xa/x/5ava>,
aXXa TavTa Xeyw 34
Tva v/xet? o"w0r^T.
eKeti O? T^V d Xv^vo? d Kato /xevos Kai <^>atVwv, v/xet?35
Se TyêXrycraTe ayaXXtao*^7/vat Trpos eyw (upav ev TW ^)WTi avTov. 36
Se e^w TT)V /xapTvptav Iwavvov Ta yap epya a Se SwKe
/xet^w TOV
/xot 6 iraTTjp tva TeXetwcrw avTa, avTa Ta epya a Trot (3 /xapTvpet Trepi
e/xov OTt 6 TraTTJp /xe aTreVraXKe Kai 6 Tre/xi//a5 /xe TraTT/p avros /xe/xap- 37
M^ rvpr)K Trepi e/xov. OVT C^WVT^V avTov aK^KoaTe TrwTTOTe, ovre eTSo?
avTov ewpaKttTe- Kai TOV Xdyov avTov OVK eêTe ev v/xtv /xevovTa, 38
26 eavreo] scriba vel idem vel ejusdem fere temporis addidit in marg.
<ai TO) ma) 0)771 e^fii/ ev eavra)
118 209 19 Xeyei] eiTrei/ T ovSe e/] ovSfi/ T 21 OVTO>? 118 209 25 axov-
o-ovrai 118 209 r ô-ovrai 118 209 T 26 f auTco] -f OVTCO? eSaxce *cat TO>
via) ^z. fêrii/

f j/ eavTa> 118 209 T 30 /xe] +
TraTpop 118
corr recent
T
35 ayaXXiao-Orjvai T 36 eSa)/<e T eya) TTOIO) 118 209 T 38 tievovra
~
ev
Jn v vi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 167
39 OTt OV aTre oTetXeV eKClVOS, TOVTO) V/XeTs OV TTlCTTeVeTe. epeVVaTC TttS
ypa</>as,
ort v/xets SoKetre ev avVats a>?7V
atajvtov exetv, Ka *Ketvat
40 eto-iv at /xapTVpovVat Trept e/xov- Kai ov tfeXeTe eX$etv Trpos /xe tva
42 faty ^X ? 76 1 - Soav Trapa dv$pcoTrtov ov Xa/x/?avar dXX eyvwKa v/xas

43 cm T?)V dyaTnp TOV @eov OVK X eT *v âvror?. eya> eXr;Xvâ ev TW
ot o/xaTt TOV Trarpos /xov, Kat ov Xa/A/^dVere /xe eav aXXo? IX^ ev
44 TO) ovofjian rep iSia), eicctvov Xrfif/ecrOe. TTCOS Swatrê vfjicis Trtcrrevctv,
8oâ^ Trap aXX^Xwi^ Xa/x/3avov TS, *ai T^V Soâi/ rr;v Trapa TOV JJLOVOV
45 eov ov ^r]TLT ; /XT) So/ceiTe ort Karyyoprja-it) v/xwv Trpos TOV eyo>
46 TTttTCpa 6 KttTTyyOpWV V/XWl MoJO-T^?,

O"Ttl 15 6V V/XtS r)\7TLKaT. 1
yap 7TL(TTVT Mti>O-t, e7riCTTVT ttV C/XOt

1
TTCpt yap 6/XOV KtVOS

47 cypaiêv. et Se rots KetVov ypa/x/xao ti ov Trio-revere, TTOOS rot? e/xots
pfjfjiacrL Tricrrevcr^re;
VI. Mera ravra aTrT^Xêi/ 6 Iryo-ovs Tre
pav r^? Oa\d<rcrr}<s r>7 ^
2 FaXiXat tt? r^s TiêpiaSo?- ryKoXov$ei Se avrw oxXos TroXv?, on
3 ewpwi/ ra crrj/jLLa a eTrotet eTTt rwi/ acrêvovvrwv. aV^Xêi/ ovv ei? TO /x^
-
4 opo? 6 I^Q-ov?, Kat fKaOrjro exet /xeTa Ttov /xa^^rwv avrov. T^V 8e
5 eyyvs TO TraVxa, ?y
TCOV lovSai wv.
eopr>} eTrapas ovv TOVS o</>$aX/xovs "^
6 Ir/o-ov?, /cat $eao-a/xei/os OTI TroXv? oxXo<r epx^Tat Trpos avVoi , Xeyet ^
TTpo? TOV ^tXtTTTTOV, Tlovej a y opacr co it e v aprovs ti/a
^)ay(jL)O"tv
ovrot ;
6 TOVTO 8e eXeye Treipa^toi/ avrov avro? yap ^Set rt iJ/xeXXe Trotetv.
7 aTreKpi^ avr<2
$tXtTTTros, AiaKOcrt cov S-^vaptwi/ aprot OVK a pKovcrtv
8 avTOt?, tva eKao-Tos avrwj/ (3pa^y rt Xd/3r]. Xe yet avTa> el? CK TOOV
v
9 /xa^rcGv avrov, AvSpeas 6 a 8eX^>os 2t/xwvos Ilerpov, Ecrrt TratSa-
ptov coSe, o exet TrevTe cxprovs Kpt^tVovs Kat Svo oi/ apta- a XXa ravra
10 rt ecrTtv ets TOCTOVTOVS ; etTre 8e 6 I>ycrovs, Ilotôrare TOVS dvOpu-
TTOVS aVaTreo-etv. T^V Se x^pTO? TroXvs ev r<3 TOTTW. aveTreo-av ovv
navSpes TOV aptu/xov a)O~et

TrevTaKtcr^tXtot. Kat XaySwv TOVS aprovs
6 iTyo-ovs Kat vxaptcrT>;o-as
SteSwKe Tots avaKet/xevots- 6/xotcos Kat CK
i2T(3v oo-ov Se
oi/âptcov 7y$eXov. cos eTrXTJcr^Tyo-av, Xeyet Tots
avTOv, ^vvayayere ra Trepio-crevVavTa KXao~/xaTa, tva /XT; Tt aVo
13 o-vvrfyayov ovv, Kat eyettto-av
SwSeKa Ko^)tvovs KXacr/xaTwv eK TCOV TrevTe
14 apTtov T(3v Kpt^tvwv, a eTrepto-crevcre ToTs /SeySpcoKoVtv. ovv av#pwTrot ot
tSovTes o eTTOtô-e o-^/xetov 6 Iô-ovs eXeyov 6Vt OVTOS ecrTtv aXryôos o
44 Tricrreucrai 5~ Trap] Trapa S" 46 MCOCTT; 5" 47 TrioTeiiorre J" 118 20
2 Kat rjKoXovdei 5~ ra] pr avrou 3 ow] Se

5~ 5" eicet K.a0r)TO S~
5 o IT/O-OVS rouy oc^âX/iovs- S"
ayopaaro^fv 118 209 5" 6 e/xeXXe S"
9 TraiSaptov ev 5" 10 averrecrov S~ ot av8pes S~ 11 Kat Xa/3&)j^]

eXa/3e Se T + rots ot Se padrjTai 118 2 in me T 12 eve-
SieScoKej /za^rats
S~
168 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn vi
o epô/aci/os ets TOV KOCT/XOV.

7rpo<j>yjTrj<s Iô-ovs ovV, yvovs on /xeXXov- 15
(TLV
2pXO-$at Kai dp7rdetv avTOV tva irotô wo-t /?a(rtA.ta, avc^wp^cre
TraXtv cts TO opos avTos /xdVos.
_ 12? 8c 6i//i a eyeVcTO, KaTJ3r)o~av ol tia^rai avVov eVi rrfv Od\ao~- 16
5 crav, Kai e/x/3aVr? eis TO TrXoiov TJPÔVTO Trepav T^? 6a\dcro~rj^ is 17
KaTrepvaov/x. Kal CTKOTICL rjorj eyeyoVet, /cat OVK eXryXvêi Trpos avrov?
o Iro ov? i T $aA.curcra dvfjiov j&a.Xov irviovros 8irieTO. tAXa- I
KOTS OVl OJO"t O~TalOVS tKOO*t7TTe TpiaKOVTtt topOV(Tl TOV

CTTI T^S OaXacrcrrj^ KO.L
eyyi;? TOV TrXotou yivop.voi>
KUI
o 8c Xeyci avTots, EycJ et/xt* /xr) <o/3eur$c. êXov ou^ 2i
\afitlv avrov i<s TO TrAotov, Kai ev^c ws eyeVcTo TO TrXotov CTTI T^?
y^? ets 171^ VTr-fjyov.
T^ cTravpto^ o 0^X05 o to~T^KoJ5 Trepav TT^? âXao-cr^?, t8wi> OTI 22
TrXoiaptov aXXo OVK ^ CKCI ci tt

1
^ ey, Kat OTI ov o fi eio ^X^c Tots
fjLaOrjTals avrov o Iô~ovs eis TO TrXotoi/, dXXa [JLOVOL ol fj.aOrjTal
avTOv aTT^Xô^ aXXa 8c ^Xôv TrXoiapia CK Ti/êptciSo? cyyvs TOV 23

TOTTOV OTTOV <j>ayov
rov aprov TOV Kvpiov evxapio-TT/Vai/Tos- OT 24
ovV eTSev o 0^X05 OTI Ir/o-ovs OVK ZCTTLV exet ovSc 01 fj.aOr)ral
avTov, dve(3ijo~av /cat avTot is Ta TrXota Kai ^Xôv ci? KaTrcpvaov/x

TOV irjO-QVV, KOU VpOVTS aVTOl TTtpCLV T^9 6a\d(TO~r)<5
cTTTOV 25
Pa/3/94 ô 7 6 ^^ avVoi? o Kat 26

"
yeyovas ; aTre/cpi ^T/ Ir^crovs euri>,
A.[j.r)v afjLijv Xeyw v/xtv, ^T/TCITC tt, ov^ OTI etScTt crr/ttcta, dXX oTt
<ayeT
K TCUV dpTwv Kat e)(opTd(r6r)T. epyd,O-6f fj.r) rrjv (3pu>o~iv 27
TT/V aTToXXvttcvî ,
dXXa T^V /3poxriv T^ /u.Vovo*av 15 ^w^v aiamoy,
TÎ/
6 vtos TOV av$p(o7Tov v/itv 8(oo-f TOVTOV yap 6 TTdTTjp eo~<f>pdyio~V
6 eds. e?7roy ov/ Trpo? avTov, Tt 7rotw/xi/, tva epya^w/xeâ Ta 28
Ipya TOV
Axcicpt^ Ir?o-ovs eov ; 6 Kat etTrei/ avrots, TOVTO eon TO 29
"y
epyov TOV cov, tt/a TTIO TCV^TC 19 oV dTreVTeiXe^ fKtvos. cTTroi ovv 30
avTw, Tt ov/ TTOttt? o~v OTytietov, tva t8w/xv Kai 7rtorTvo 0)/xeV o~ot ;
" fi
Tt cpyd^r; ; ot Trarepes 7^/xtoi/
TO fj.dvva ii<f>ayov
ev ry eprjfjua, Kaû>?
31
yeypaTTTat, "Aprov
K TOV ovpai/ov e&DKey avrot? âyeiv.
avTots 6 lô~ov?, Afjirjv d/xî/ Xeyw v/xti Ov Mtuar/s SeSwK ,
apTov tK TOV ovpayov* dXX 6 iraTijp /xov VJMV TOV apTov CK 8t8a>o"tv
TOV ovpavov TOV dXry^tvov 6 yap apTO? TOV ov IO-TIV o KaTa/3atVu>v 33

K TOV OVpaVOV Kttt 8t8oV5 TO) KOCTjJUt). LTTOV OVV 7Tp6? ttVTOV, KvptC, 34
118 209 15 rroirjcrutatv avrov 118 5" 19 &)$ J~ 21 TO TrXotoj^ cytvero J~

~
22 ^] 4- fKetvo fis o (Vfftrjcrav ot p.a6rjTai avrov 118 sed avf^rj(rav 118
TrXotov] TrXotapto*/ T 23 j/Xê 5"
fvâpto-rô-ai/ros rov Kvpiov 5~
24 eveftTja-av 5" 28 Troiovpev 118 209 S" 29 mo-re vo-^re S" 31

33 8iSov$-] + ô)î/ 118, pr
Jn vi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 169
TOV apTOV TOVTOV. ve

35 TTCIVTOTC Sos tjfjilv
el-ire oe avTOts 6 I/iorovs, Eyco
et/xt 6 apTos TT/S 0)775*
6 ep^d/xevos Trpds /xe ov /XT)
TTtvao r
t,
Kat 6
36 Trio-Tva>v eis e/xe ov /XT) ouf/TJafi TTWTTOTC. dXX elTrov v/xtv ort /cat
37 aopaKttTe //te,
Kai ov TritrreveTC. Trav o StSooo"t
/xot 6 Trar^p Trpo s /x
""
38 ^f Kai TOV p;(d/xvov Trpos /xe ov /XT) cK/2aA.a> t^w OTI Kar
K TOV ovpavov, ov*x i va TTOIW TO êA^/xa TO e/xoV, dXAa TO
39 TOV Tre tuâvTos /xe. TOVTO oV eo^Tt TO ê/X^/xa TOV Tre /ai/favTos /x tva ,
7ra> o 8eSajK /xot, /XT)

tt7roA.eo-a> ^ avVov, a XX avaarrjcrm avVo T^
40 ecrâTrj r^/xepa. TOVTO yap TTI TO êX^/xa TOV TraTpo s /xov, iva
Tras d êwpdii/ TO/ vtov /cat TTIO TCVODI/ cis avTOV e^ ^w>}v aiiovLov, Kat
41 avaoTTTJcrw avTov TTJ eo~âT]7 -^/xepa. eyoyyvôv ovi/ ot lovSatot Trept
42 avTOv, OTI clTref, Eyco et/xt

o apTos o /caTa/5as c/c TOV ovpayov Kat
Ov^ OVTOS Icrrw o Irô-ov? o vtos Icuo-^, ov 7/ttets otSa/xev

cXeyoi/,
TOV TTttTtpa Kat TT^V fMr)Tpa ; TTWS ovv Xeyct OTI EK TOV ovpai/ov
43 KaTa/?e/3^Ka ; ctTreKpt^Ty ovt o Iô-ov5 KUI etTrey avTOt, Mr) yoyyv-
44 eT /XCT dXX^ XaJi/. ovSets SvVaTai eXêtv Trpds tte, tav /x>}
d
o Trttnâ? jU. \Kvo"fl avTov, Kaya>
a.vaa Trja oj avVov cv TrJ
45 r^/xepa. o*Tt
yeypa/x/xei/ov
ev
Trpo^Vats, TO!? Kat eaovTat
StSaKTOt eov. ?ras ow d aKovcras Trapa TOV TraTpos Kat /xa^wi
46 Tat Trpo s /xe ov^ OTI TOI/ TraTepa TIS etapaKev, ct /x?;
o tov c K TOV a
OVTOS o
47 eov, ewpaKe TOI/ TraTepa. a/xr^v a/x>y^ Xeyw vtuf, Trto-Tevtoi/
^
^ 9 ets e/x eêt ^<OT}I/
atwvtoi/. eya> tt/xt d apTos T^S 10779. ot TraTepes ^
50 v/xeov ^>ayov
TO fjiavva ev rrj ep^/xa), Kat Oiirf.6ct.vov OVTOS CO~TIJ/ d ,/
apTos d K TOV ovpavov KaTaySatVwv, tva Tts e^ avTov <^>ayi7

Kai /XT/
S
51 aTToBavrj. eyw tt/xt d apTos d o3v, d CK TOV ovpai/ov KaTaySas* eav T-
TIS <^>ay77
K TOVTOV TOV apTov, ^T/VeTat ets TOP ataJya. Kai 6 apTos
Se ov eya>
ocoo"w
T/ o~dp; jaov eo~TtV, T/V eyw oa)O"O)
vTrep TT/S TOV KOO~/XOV
52 ^COT^S. e/xaôvTO ovv ot lovSaTot Trpos aXXT/Xovs XeyovTes, IIws s-
53 SvvaTat TJ/XIV OVTOS Sovvat r>)v o-apKa ^>ayetv;

ctTrev ovv avVots d
Ir7O"ovs, A/XT)V d/xTyv Xeyto v/xtv, eav âyr/TC TT/V o*apKa TOV vtov
/XT)
TOV av$pwTrov Kai Trt7/T avTov TO at/xa, OVK I^T OJT}V ev eavTots.
54 d Tpwywv /xov TT)V o~apKa Kat TTtvwv /xov TO at/xa eêt WT}V aiaiviov,
55 Ka yci avao-TT/ crw avTov T7j eo-yaTri ^V^P a>

J 7^P o"a
p^ /xov d\7)0tj<; I?
35 209,
Trii/ao-j; 118 T oi^rjcrr)
118 209 T 37 e^te 118 209 T
7rciva<rr) 118 2(
eK/3aXXa) 118 209 sed 209 prinmm eK/3aXa> turn autem X alterum scripsisse ff
videtur 39 ^f] + Trarpoy 118 2 209 r, 118* ni fallor spatium reliquit

aXXa S~ ev TT) S~ 40 yap] e Trarpoy /iov] ne/JiâvTos fte T $"
fl 7-77 118, eyto r^ T

/ 42 om o 1 T Xeyet OUTOS T 43 om o 118 209
44 Kat tya) 118 om ev 45 TOV Qeov S~
S" 46 e/c] Trapa S~ ff"
52 Trpos aXXr;Xovs- 01 lovSatot S~ OVTOS rjp.iv S~ 54 KOI cya) 118 f

55 a\r)6(t)s bis r
170 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn vi vn
f^ lorn /?pojcri5, KCU TO at/xa /xov dXrjOijs eo~Tt Trocrt?. o Tpcoywv /xov 56
r^y o-apKa Kat 7rii>i>
/xov TO at/xa eV e/xot /xeVet, Kayo) eV avra). Ka0uj? 57

aVecrmXe /xe o ^<3v TraT^p, Kayai <o Sta TOI/ Trare pa, Kat 6 Tpooywv
/xc, KaKetvos ^fjcrcTai 01 e/xc. ovros eo~Tiv o apTOS o K TOV 58
ovpavov KaraySaV ov KaOws tyayov ol TraTepes TO /xavva, KCU

v/xu>v
d-rreOavov o Tpooywv TOVTOI TOI>

aprov ^rjorti. et? TOI aton a. Tavra 59
eXaA.r;o*v cv crvvaywyrj SiSao-Ktoi/ ei/
Ka7repvaov/x.
IIoAXoi ovv ctKOTxrai TCS e/c TOJV jj.a.6rjTu)v avTov cTTrov, ^KX-^po? eaTiv 60
o Xo yo? OVTOS* TI? Svi ttTat avToi) aKovtiv ; etSoj? 8e 6
eavTw OTI yoyyuôvo~t Trepi TOVTOV ot fj.a6rjrai auTOV, etTrev
TOVTO vtttt? O KavoaXtêt ; eai/ ou^ OtwprJTe TOV viov TOV dv^pojTrov 62
-
avafiaLvovTO. OTTOV rjv TO TrpoTcpov ; TO 7rvevfj.d eo-Ti TO ^(DOTTOIOW, rj 63
5
O"ttp
OVK oJ^cXet ouScv Ta pr;/xaTa a eyoi XeXaX^Ka vtttv TTTCV/XCI
1
CTTl Kttl ^(D>/
O~TIV. (1XX* CtO*tl/ ^ VfJLUtV TIV6S ot OV 7TtO"TVOUO-tV. 64
e^ apx ?? 1 o TtVes to-t^ ot TTIQ-TCVOVTC?, Kai TI?
J0 ^Set yap Ir;o-ovs /xr)
_ eo-Tiv 6 TrapaSajCTwv auroi/. Kat Xeyf, Aia Tovro eipry/ca v/xtf <m oi Sets 65
i Svi/aTai \@LV Trpo? /xc, eav /xry jj SeSo/xeVov avrw c/c TOV TraTpos /xov.
K TOVTOV TToXXot K TOJI^ fJL
a f]
T <Z V ttVTOV ttTT^XÔV 15 TO. OTTlVd), 66
Kttl OVKCTt tUT* ttVTOV 7Tpt7TttTOW. CtTTei/ GUI/ 6 l^(7Ol)? TOt? 8a)8e/Ca, 67
08 Mr; xai v/xei? Ot\T vVa yeu/; u.TTKpiBr) auTw Î/XCDV IleTpo?, Kv pie, 68
Trpos TiVa ctTrcXevo-o/xcâ ; p7y/xaTa â^s aiwi/tou eêi? KCU Ty/xeis

TTCTTI- 69
*
O-TVKafJLV KOL Cy^WKatteV OTt O^V 6 XptO-TOS 6 VIO5 TOV OV.
aTTCKpiOr] avTots o Ir/o-oOs, Ou/c cya> v/xa? TOV? Su>Se/<a

e^Xc^tt yu,?;!/, Kat 70
c^ vttojv ct? oidf3o\6<; ecrTtv; iXeyc Se lovSai/ ^tawi/o? IcrKapttuT^^ 71
ovTO? y?)p /xeXXev avTOi/ Trapaotoovat eis QJV CK TWV SwoeKa.
VII. Kat /xTa TavTa 7Tpie7raTi o Iô oOs ev T|J TaXtXata
ov yap TJOfXtv tv Trj lovSam TreptTraTeti/, OTI c^rovv OVTOV ot lovSatoi
aTroKTCii/at. î/ St eyyv? 7; eopTrj TCOI/ lovSatwv T; crK^voTT^yta. eTTrof

3
ovi/ Trpos avTOf ot do\<f>ol avTov, McTa^S^^t eVTv$v Kat vTraye et?
T>)V lovSatav, tva Kat ot /xa^r/Tat o~ov 6eo)ptj(Hi)o~L TO.

epya a o~v Trotct?-
ovSets yap ev KpVTTTa) Tt Trotct, Kat ^r/ret avros ev Trapprjo-ia cTvat. t

4
Tavra Trotets, <âvepwo-ov
crcavTOi/ TW KOO~/XU). ov8e yap ot dScXcôt 5
avrov cTTtCTTevov ct? avrov. Xeyet ovv avTots 6 Iryo ov?, O Kaipo? 6 6
67 ovi/J pr rasura in qua nihil legi potest

69 etov] m. recen. add. in marg. rou
118 209 57 om o Tpcoycoi/ p.f KUKCLVOS ^(rerat 81 p. 209 58 {rjcrfTai S~
59 6\a\7;a-ev] ftTrei/ 118 60 ovroy o Xoyos T 5" 63 XaXco $"
66 airrjKdov TOW p.a0TjTa>v avrov 68 ciTrcKpidr] ovv 5" S" 69 0eov] + rov
118 rubr in nig r 71 TOV lovoav T êXXev T
/xera ravra T 3 a o-v] a S~ <rov
Jn vn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 171
e/XO9 OV7TCO 7rapO"TlV

6 8e KtttpOS 6 V/XeVepOS TTaVTOTe <TTLV
TOl/XO9.
7 ov 8vvaTai 6 KoV/xos /ucretv v/xas* e/xe Se /xio-eT,

OTI eyu> /xapTvpto vrept
8 avrov on TO, epya avTOv Trovr/pa eo-Ttv. v/xets avdftrjrt eis T>)V
k
OVTTCO eis rJyv eoprr/v Tairnyv, OTI 6 e/xo? Kaipos

eyto dva/3aiva>
9 7T7rX^pa)Tat. TavTa eiTrtov avTos e/xetvev ev TTJ raXiXaia.
10 fis 8e avJ3r)<rav
ol d8eX0oi avVov, Tore Kai avros ave^ et?
1 1
eopr^v, ov <^>avp(3?,
aXX cos ey KPDTTTO). 01 ODI/ lovocuot
1 2 avTov 1
ev T>J eoprrj KOL eXeyoi^, IIov ICTTLV tKtivos ; KCU
TroAvs Trept avrov ^K ev rots o^Xots. ot /xcv tfXcyov ort
13 O"Tti/* aXXot Se cXcyov ort AXXa TrXava TOV o^Xov. oi)8ei9
Ttrappr](TLa eXaXet Trcpt auroO 8ta TOI/ /3ov TCOI/ lovSat wv. <o
V
14 H87; Se T^S copras /xco-aôvo-T;?, ave/5^ o Iô~ovs cis TO icpor,
15 /cat e8t8ao-/<e.
eOav/Jiaôv ovv ol lovSatot Xeyoi/rcs, IIco? OVTO? ypa/x-
i6/Aara otSe /x,^ /xe/xa^^KcJs ; aTTCKpt^r; avrot? o Iô-ovs Kai

1
7 *H e/x^ StSa^r} OUK eo-rtv e/xr/, aXXa TOV Tre/xiâi/To s /xe eav Tts
TO OeX-rj/jia.
avrov TTOLCLV, yvojcreraL Trcpi T^S 8t8a^?, Trorepov IK TOV
i8ov CCTTIV r) yw air e/xavToO XaXco. o a</>
eauTOu XaXan/ rrjv 8o âi/
TT;V i8tav ^TCI* o 8e ^Ttor TT;V 8oâv TOI) Tre/xiâvro? avTov, OUTOS
19 d\r)6^ ecrTi, /cat a StKt a ev auT(5 OTJ/C ecrrtv. ov Mtoon^s

v/xiv TOI/ vo/xov, /cat ov8ei? e| v/x<3i/
TTOICI TOV vo/xov ; Tt /xe
20 aTTOKTetvai ; aTre/cpt^^ avT(3 o 0^X05 Kat CITTC, Acu/xdYioi/ êt?- TIS ere
tV
21 ^Tt aTTOKTcTvai; dirKp$r) Ir;oroCs Kat etTrev avTots, Ev epyov
22 CTrotô-a, Kat 7ravT5 Oavfjidêre. 8ta TOVTO Mwo-^s 8e8to/cv
TTCpLTOjJLTJV (ou^ OTl CK TOV MtOQ-eCOS CQ-TtV, ttXX K TtOl/
23 Kat ev cra/3(3dr<o TrcptTe/xvcTC dvOpw-rrov. et TreptTO/x^v
dvOpUTros iv o-a/SfidTO) tva /XT) Xv^ o vo/xo? Mwcretos, e/xot ôXaTe

24 OTI oXoj/ avvpcoTTOi/ vyt^ 7rot7ô"a
ev craftfidTip ; p.rj KptveTe KaT*
25 oi/^tv,
aXXa TT}V StKatav KpiVti/ KptvaTe. eXeyov ovv Ttves eK TWV
26 lepoo-oXv/xiTtov, Ov^ OVTOS eo~Ttv 6v ?7TOvo-tv aVoKTetvat ; Kat t8e Trap-
prjcria. XaXet, Kai oi)Sev avTcS Xeyovo"t. /x^Trore aX^^cos eyvtoo"av

ot
27 apôvTe?, OTI OVTO? eo~Tiv o Xpto"TO?;

aXXa TOVTOV otSa/xev Troêv
28 eo"Tiv o Se Xptcrros oTav ep^Tai, ovSeis yivaxrKei Troêv eaTiv. eKpaêv
ovv o Iryo-ov? ev T(3 lepw 8i8ao-Kwi/ Kat Xeycov, Kcx/xe otSaTe, Kat ot8are
TroOfv et/xt- Kai CITT
e/xavTOv OVK eXr^Xvâ, aXX eo-Tiv aX^îvo? o 7re/xi//as
29 /xe,
ov v/xet? OVK otSaTe- eyto 8e oT8a avTOv, OTI Trap avVov et/xt, KctKet-
8 eoprrjv TCIVTTJV S~ o Kaipos o ep.os S~ 9 Tairra 5e 5~ avroy] aimus 5"
12 om Se 118 209 ort] ov 118 209 T 14 /zeo-ovo-qs- T 15 <at
0avp.aov T, fdav/j-agov 8e 118 209 oiSe ypa/n/iara 118 209 (jLedadrjKvs 118
20 om avra) T 21 o I^crovs- 22 Treptre/ii/eTat avdpvTros 118 209 5"
26 eo-Tiv aX^^cos- r 27 TTO^CV] o#ev 118* sed postea ipse tr supra o scripsit
28 o post
Ir)<rovs
172 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn vn
of vo s jji
aWo-TCtXcv. e^Tovv ovv avTOv TTLaaaL Kat ov oYts t7T/3a\fv 30
- eV avrov ras ^ctpa?, OTI OVTTW XT;Xv$t T; avTOv. CK TOV o;(Xov a>pa 31
1
ovv TroXXoi c7TLCTTvo-av ts avrov Kat eXcyov, O Xpto~Tos 6Vav &0rj,
/XT; TrXctova o^ry/xcta Trot^crct wv OVTOS fTroiycrcv ; tyicouaw ovv 0132
00 TOV avTov- Kat a7ro~TeiXav ot
<J>apto-aiot o^Xov yoyyvovTo<? Trcpt
tcpets Kat ot <l>apto-atoi VTrryperas, ti/a Trtao-wo ii avrov. eTTrcv 33
avrots o Ir/o ov?, "Ert

yaiKpoi/ ^poiôv yu,^ v/xcioi/ ciyuit,
Kat vTra yco
Kttt Kttt O7TOV

/Xl//tt^Ta //. ^rjTTTJ(TT /X, OV^ CUpryaCTC t/At 34
eya>
v/xcts ou Svi ao ^c eX0etv. tiirov ovv ot lovSatot Trpo? eavrovs, 35
IIov ovro9 /xe XXct 7ropVo-ât, ort ry/xt5 ou^ euprjcro/Aev avrdv ; /x>)
cts
r)}i Stao-Tropaj/ TWV EXXôoi/ yue XXct Tropcuco-ât, Kat 8t8ao-Ktv TOVS
EXXr/va? ; TIS O~Tiv o Xoyo? ovros 6V etTre, Zr)TTJ(TT /xe, Kat 01^36
vpTfj(Tr fi e, Kat, "O?rov
et/xt cyw v/utetg ov Swao-$ eX^cti ;
Ev 8e rrj fa-^dry T^/xepa r^ fjLeydXrj rf)<s toprrjs eto*T^Kt o Irycrovs 37

Kat Kpae Xt ycoi/, Eav TIS 8nj/a, pÔ-â> Trpos /xe Kat TTII/CTW 038
TrtaTevwv et<
e/xe, Ka^(o cTTrev >;
ypa<f>TJ, Trora/xot CK T^9 KotXta? aurov
p6vo~ovo"iv
vSaro? ^(OI/TOS. TOVTO 8e ctTre Trept TOV IIvvyw,aTO5 ov e/xeX- 39
Xov Xajj-ftavtw ot 7Tio"TCvovT? ct? avTO^ ovTTO)
yap rjv Ilvei tta "Aytov,
7T/3 ort lô-ov? ovScVo) c&oda6r). CK TOV o^Xov ovi^ aKovo-ai/res Tc3i^4O
Xoycoi/ TOVTOOV eXeyov, OVTO? e<JTiv

dXr^voos 6 Trpo^yyTr;?. aXXot 0641
iry eXeyov, OUTOS eaTtv 6 Xpto~TO5. ot 8e IXtyov, Mr) yap CK rrjs
FaXtXatas 6 Xpio"To? ep^tTat; ov^t v; ypac^r/ etTrcv OTI CK o-Trep/xaTO? 42

Aa/3tS, Kat O-TTO Biy^Xeeyu, T^5 K(o/x>;s
OTTOV 77^ Aa^St S, 6 Xpto-TO? p^Tat ;
wfi
(r\L(TfJLa ovv iv TO) o^Xw tyeêTo 8t avroV. TIVCS 8c êXoi/ e^ avroov ^
-
Tridcrai CLVTOV, dXX ovSeis tTreâXev CTT avrov Tas ( \ -P a?
-
^Xôv ovi/ 45
J^
ot VTr^peVat Trpo? TOV? dp^tepct? Kat âpto-ai ovs Kat CITTO^ avrot? eKetvot,
"^
AtaTt OVK >/yayeT
avToV ; a.irKp(.Or](rav ot vV^peVat, OvSeVoTe OVTOOS 46
av^pooTTOs to? OVTOS 6 av^pcoTro?. dirtKpL6r)O~a.v avrot? 0147

MT) Kat v/xets TT(.ir\dvT]o~6f. ; /XT; Tts CK TWV apôvTtov CTTI - 48
o~Tvcrei/ 19 avTOi ry
K TWI> 4 apto~ata)V
)
; aXX 6 0^X05 OVTOS 6 /XT; 49
ytvuxTKioi TOV vdfj.ov ?rapaTOt eto-t. Xc yet NiKoSry/xo? Trpo? avTOv?, 50
6 X6W VVKTO? Trpos avTov TO TrporepoVy ets wi/ ^ avTwv, MT; 651
118 209 30 Triao-at auTov 118 209 rr\v x fl P a ^~ 31 TroXXoi 5e e/c TOV o^Xov S"
r
fXeyoi/ OTI 5"
/xr;] fj.rj
118 209 5"
o-j;/xf ta] -f- TOVTCOV 5", pr TOVT<UI> 118 209
32 avTov] + TovTa ot 4>aptoratot Kat ot apîfpcis $~,
5" om haec 118 209
36 ovroy o Xoyoy T om /i 2 118 209 T 37 f<pae T 39 o Ir;o-ov? T
40 pr TroXXot ovv f
e<] ovv] om T, +7roXXot 118 TOV \oyov S"
~
TOVTCOV om 41 8f 1] om S~ ot] aXXot r
42 TOV crncpp-aro^ f
47 cnrfKpidrjo-av ovv 118 T 49 ciriKaTaparoi 118 209 f 50 om TO
irporepov S~
Jn vii vni TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 173
vo/xos ?7/xwv Kptvct TOV dv0pw7rov, eav /XT) axovtrr/ Trap avTOv TrpwVov
52 /cat
yvw Tt Trotet; dVeKpt^Tio-av Kat etTrov avTw, Mr) Kai (TV CK TT/S
FaXtXatas eT; epevvrjaov Kai t8e OTI Trpoc^T/TT;? eK T^S TaXtXai as OVK
eyetyepTai.
12 VIII. IlaXiv ovv eXaXT/o-ev avTois 6 ITIO-OVS Xeywv, Eyw et/xt
TO TOV KoV/xov 6 aKoXov$wv e/xot ov /XT)

<ws
TrepiTraTT/o-et ev TTJ
eet TO T <ws
fJiaprvpia o~ov OVK eo"Ttv
Ir;o-o{5s Kat eTTrev avToTs, Kar eyw /xapTVpw Trcpt e//,avTov, dXrjOij^ l&riv
r) /Jiaprvpia fjiov, on oT8a Troêv r/Xôi/ Kat TTOV VTrayw u/xet? 8e OVK
15 otSare TTO^CV epô/xat ry

Trot;
UTrayar v/xct? KaTa TT)^ o~apKa KptvT* eyw
i6ov KptVw ovSei/a* Kat eai/ KptVw 8e eyw, r; KptVt? 17 e/xt) aXrj^r/s O~Ttv,
i7OTt /xoVog OVK ct/xt, a XX cyco

Kat 6 Tre/xiâs /xe ira.TY)p.
Kat ev TU>
8c TO) u/xT6pu) yeypttTTTat

oTt Svo ai/^pa)7rwv T; ttapTupta dXry^r/s
eyw ct/xt o /xapTVpwv Trept e/xavTov, Kat /xapTVpet 7Tpt e/xov
196 7re)u,i/Aas
tte Trarijp. eXeyov ovv auTw, Hoi; eo-Ttv 6 Trarijp (TOV ;
tiTTCKpt^r; Ir;o-o{i?, OUTC /xe otSaTe, ovrc TOV TraTepa /xov et e/xe
20 T^SetTe, Kat TOV TraTepa /xov av TyoctTe. TauYa TO,

pry/xaTa eXaXryo"ev
6 TTJ
lryo"ovs
ev TW yaô^vXaKt w Si8ao"KO)v ev TO) tepa) Kat ovocis C7rtao"ev
ttVTOV, OTl OV7TO) \rj\V$L rf Wptt ttVTOV.

21 Elvrev ovv TraXtv avTOts d I^crovs, Eyw VTrctyw, Kai ^r/Tô-eTe tie, Tr
Kttt Kttt V a7TOâVtO"^* Kttt

OV^
VpTJCTTt /X, T7J dttapTtOt V/XO)V
22O7TOT; eyw vVayw v/xet? ov 8vvao"ê eXêtv. eXeyov ovv ot lovSatot,
Mr/Tt dVoKTevet eavTov, OTI Xeyet, "OTTOV
eyw v?rayw v/xets ov Svvaa^c
23eX$erv; Kat eTTrev avTOtg, Y/xet? K TWV KaTw eo-Te, eyw CK TWV avw
etttr v/xets CK TOV KOO-/JLOV TOVTOV eyw OVK et/xt

K TOV Kooyxov eo"Te,
24 TOVTOV. etTTOv ovv v/xtv OTt a.TTo6o.v(icrOf. ev Tat? d/xapTtats v/xwv eav
yap /xr) 7rto"Tevo")^T

OTI eyw etxtt, a7roâvero"ê ev Tat? d/xap-
25Ttats v/xwv. eXeyov ovv avYw, Sv Tts et; e?7Tv avTots o Iryo-ov?,
26 Tr)v ap^r/i/ o Tt Kai XaXw v/xtv. TroXXa e^w Trept v/xwv XaXetv Kat
v
Kpt vetv a XX o Tre/xiâ? /xe dXry^r/s eo~Tt, Kayw d 7yKovo*a Trap avTOv,
51 TrpooTov] Trporepov T 52 fyrjyeprai 209 T 53 VIII 11 hanc 118 2

f
pericopen hoc loco praebent 118 209 r; post finem evangelii 1; primo
omisit 209*, verbis TraXiv ovv eXaXô-ev o Iô-ovs- scriptis et postea erasis.
textum cum variis lectionibus invenies sub fine evangelii. 13 emov
ovv avro) 01 Qapicraioi 118 209 f OM OVK ecrnv 118 14 ?}]
Kat 5~
19 o Irjo-ovs T av] post 21 om /cotrjdfiTe 118 T, om 209

ovx fvpr](TT /xe r om /ue 2 118 om 2 118 209 r <at
22 faurov] OVTOV 118 24 eav...v/ia>v] om 118* 209* sed add. 209 2 in

marg. et 118* errore detecto quae omiserat in textu ipse scripsit 25 KOI
ClTTfV f
174 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn vm
TCLVTOL XttXcO IS TOV KOOyXOV. OVK yV(OO"aV
OTt TOV TTO.Tf.pa ttVTOtS 2j
tfXeycv. LTTv ovv o Irycrovs, "Oxav

vif/wrrjTf. TOV vtov TOV dvOpwTrov, 28
Tore yv(oo~O $ on eyto etttr Kai oV ettavrov TTOIOO ovoe v, aXXa Ka0u>s
e /xc o Trarijp /xov, ravra XaXu). KCU o Tre/xiâs tic /XCT e/xov 29
Kat OVK a^KC /xe /xovov, OTt cya>
ra apecrra avVuJ TTOICO TravTOTe.
Tavra aurov XaXovi/ro? TroXAot eTrto-rcvo-av ets ai/roi/. 30
EAeyef ouv o Irjaovs Trpos TOV? TTCTrto TevKOTa? aura) lovSatovs, 31

Eav u/xi5 fJLCivrjTt iv TW Xoyw TW eyu-u), aXiy^dj? fj-aOrjraL JJLOV
Kat T^V aXêtai/, Kai

yy<oo"O~$e r; aXîa Xeu^pwo"et v/xa9.
6r](rav avrw Kat cTTror, ^Trep/xa A/?paa/u, o-/xv, Kat ovSe^t SeSovXev-
Ka/xei/ TrwTTore- 7ro>9 av Xeyct?, EXeuêpot yevT/o eo ê ; aTTCKpiOr) avrois 34

o IryoôO?, A/xr/i/ a/xi)i/ Xe yw v/x,ti/
on Tra? o Trotwi/ TT}I/ d/xaprtai/ SovXos
eo~Tt TT;<J a/xaprtas- o 8e SovXos ov /xeVet ej/
T^ otKta ets TOI/ aicSva- 35
o utos /xeVct ct? TOI/ attJJâ eai/ ouv o vios v/xas cXeutfepoKrr/, 0^x0^936
cXcvêpot co-O"ê. otSa cm o~7reptta A^8paa/x O~T* aXXa ^?/TtT /xe 37
aVoKTCti/ai, on o Xoyos o e/xos ou X 00 06

/
- >l/
vîtv. o cyai ewpaKa Trapa 38

T(5 Trarpt /xov XaXar Kat v/xet5 ouv a TyKOVcrarc Trapa TOV Trarpos
u/xw^ TTOterre. d7rKpi6rj(Ta.v Kat etTroi/ avra), O TraTT/p r)}Jiu>v A^paa /x 39
O~Tt.
Xtyet avrots o Irycrov?, Et TKva TOV A^paa/x ^TC, Ta epya
TOV AjSpaatt 7TOttT aV. 1/VV ^ rjTLT /X aTTOKTCtVat, avOpWTTOV 40
o
c
TT)^ aXrêiay v/xti/ XeXaXr/Ka, ^ rjKov(ra Trapa TOV cov* TOVTO
A^3paa/x OVK tTrotrycrcv. v/xet? 8e TroictTe TO,

Ipya TOV Traxpos v/xcof. 41
eTTTOV avTw, H/xcts K TTOpvcta? ov ycyei/v^/xcâ* eva Traxepa lôttci/

TOV cdV. ctTrev avTots o Iryaov?, Et o* O9 Trarrjp v/xwv ^, vyyaTrctTe 42
ai e/xe t
yw yap CK TOV eov ^rj\6ov Kat ^KW ov*8e
yap oV e/xavTOv
eXryXvâ, aXX eKCtô s /x aVeVTttXe. StaTt TT}I/ XaXtav TT)V /XT)V ou 43
ytva>o"KTe
; OTI ov 8vvao~ê aKovetv TOV Xdyov TOI/ e/xov. vttcts CK TO 44
TTttTpOS TOV StttôXoV CCTT, Kttl TO,? CTTt^V/XlttS TOV TTaTpOS V/XCUV ^tXtTC
eKctvos av$pco7roKToVos ^v a7r*
ctpx^, Kat
T^ aXr/^ctiot ovx ci>
OTI OVK loTii/ d\TJ@ia. tv avT(5. oVav XaX^ TO iêvSos, CK TWV

XaXcr OTI ^vcrT>/s
CCTTI Kat o TraT^p avTOv. eyaj
8e OTt TT;I/ 45
Xeyw, ov TrtoTCvcTe /xot. Tig e^ v/xwi/ eXeyxet /ae Trept d/xap- 46

Ttas; ei aX^ttav Xeyco, StaTt v/xcts ov 7rtcrTVCT /xot; o (i3v CK TOV 47
36 oi/rcos] OTCOJ cod. 42 77x0) cod.
118 209 26 XaXw] Xfyco T 27 /cat OVK 118 209 28 ovv avroty 118 209 T
9
29 om /cat 118 209 r tiovoi/] + o Trar^p
118 209 T 33 om xai
118 209 r AjSpaa/n T et sic passim Aeyeir OTI 118 209 T 35 o
vios 118 209 38 tyoo o 118 209 S~ a TJKOVO-UTC] o ewpaxaTe 118 209
TO) Trarpt 118 209 T 41 om de 118 209 T eiTroi/ ovv 118 209
42 fiTrev ouv 118 209 T 44 om TOV 1 r 46 et 5e r

Jn vni ix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 175
eov TO, p?7/xaTa TOV eov aKOvef Sta TOVTO v/xets OVK aKoveTe, cm CK
48x07) eov OVK core. a,7rKpiur)o~av ol lovoatot Kat elVov avTto, Ov

49 KaXeos Xeyo/xev reacts ort Sa/xapetVr/s ei Kat Sat/xdvtov eêis; dlTWpffll)
Ir/crovs Kat eTTrev, Eyw Sat/xdvtov OVK e^to, aXXa TI/XW TOV vrarepa
50 /uov, Kat v/xets art/xaêre /xe. eyai
Se ov ^ryrco Tryv So av TTJV e/XTyv
51 ecrrtv d ^r<ov
Kat KptVcoi/. a/x,7;i/
a ^nyi/ Xeytu v/xtv, eav Tt? TOV Aoyov
52 TOV e/xov Trjp-rj&rj, Odvarov ov pr) Oewptj&ei ets TOV atwva. CITTOV
ovv auTw ot louSatot, Nvv eyvo>Ka/xev

OTt Sat/xoViov ep(
et?
aTreâve Kat ot Trpo^^rat, Kat o"v

Aeyct?, Eav TIS TOV Xoyov
55 rrfpifjarrj, ov /XT} yevo-^Tat 6a.va.rov ets TOV atwva. /XT)
crv /xciT/ov ei
TOT*)
TraTpos r;/xwv A/^paa/x, OCTTIS aTreâve ; Kat ot irpot^rfrai a.7re6avov
54Ttva creaDrov Trotcts; direKpiOr] iT/o ovs, Eav eyw Soâ crco e/xavro v,
77 8dâ /xou ouSeV eo-rtv ICTTIV c*

Trarrjp p.ov 6 Soâ^cov /x, ov v/xets
55 Ae ytTe OTt eos r/ttalv ecrTt, Kat OUK eyi/wKaTC avTOV, eyai
8e otSa
aurdv Kat av etTrto OTt OUK oi8a avTOV, lo"otiat ottotos vtttv iêvoTTy?
56 aA.X olSa avTov Kat TOV Xoyov auTOu Trypto. A/?paati o TTOLT^P v/xalv
57 T^yaXXtacraTO ti/a t8r/ TT/V 77/xepav TT/V e/xr;v, Kat eTSe Kai eâpr/v. etTrov
ovv ot louSatot vrpos avToV, XlevT^/covTa ITT; ovvrw X ets Ka ^ A^paatt

58 ecupaKas ; elTrev ovv auTots o Iiyo-ovs, A/x>)v a/x7}v Xeyco v/xtv, ?rptv
e
59 A/5paa/x yevecrât
e
yw et/xt. 7;pav ouv Xt #ous tva ^8aX(oo-tv CTT avTOV
IT/CTOUS 8e Kpvf3irj Kat e^Xêv K TOV tepov SteX^cov Sta ttecrov avT(3v,
Kat Traprjyev OUTCOS.
2 IX. Kat Trapaywv eTSev av$pco7rov TV^Xov CK yevvTyTT}?. Kai
tjpwrrjo-av avVov ot âOrjTal avTov XeyovTes, Pa/5/?t, Tts Ty/xapTev, OVTOS

3 r;
ot
yovcts avTov, tva TV(Xos yevvry^; drrtKptOr] Irjcrovs Kat etTrcv
avTOts, OVTC OVTOS 7y/xapTV ovTC ot yovets avTov* aXX tva <avepco$^
4 TO,
Ipya TOV eov ev avTw. e/xe Set
epyaeo-0at TO,
epya TOV 7re
/xi//avTo s
5 /xc coos >7/xepa

ecrrtV epêTat vv^, OTC ovSeis SvvaTat epyaêcrât. oTav
6 <3 ev TO) Kocrtta), ^>a>s et/xi TOV KOO"/XOV.
Tavra etTrwv errTvcre âfj.al
Kat eVooyo e TTTyXov CK TOV TTTVcr/xaTos, Kat eVexpicrev avTov TOVS
Kat etTrev avTuJ,
7 6<0aX/xovs, ^YTraye vuâi ets T>;V Ko\vp/3r)@pav TOV
o ovv Kat Kat
a/x* ep/xyyveveTat aTreaTaX/xeVos. aTn^Xêv evtaTo,
57 7TVTlKOVTa
48 cnrcKpifyorav ovv T ei crvT 49 om Kai eiTrev T 50 T/V exi^v us

/ôv r 51 r^pr;^] 118* primum scripsit postea autem ipse cor-
7701170-77
r
rexit Qewprjo-r) 118 209 T 52 /xov rov Xoyov 118 209 yevo-erai T
53 o~i> TTOtets ^" 54 ot;a(i) S~ r)p.a>v] v/xcov $" 55 vtuv] vp.(ov S"
56 eâprj S~ 58 om ouv 5"
1 yfvvrjTOLS 118, yever^s $~ 3 o Iô-ovs 5" om /cat eiTrev avrots $"
5 ex> TO) KOO-Ô) a) $" 6 e7re^pio~e TOV Tr^Xov eTri TOVJ o(f)6a\fjiovs TOV rvd)\ov S"
176 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn ix
Ol OVV ytTOVS Kttl Ot #(OpOVVTS O.VTOV TO TTpOTCpOV OTI TTpOO"- 8

a iTrjs rjv, cXeyov, Ov% OVTOS earn/ o Ka6rj/jicvo<;
KOL Trpoo-amov ; aXXot 9
IXeyov OTI OVTOS IOTTLV aXXoi 8e, Ov^t aXX otiotos avTto com/.
CKCIVOS eXcyev OTI Eyw et/u. eXeyov ovi>
avVw, o~ov 10
II<os
dvio^0r)o-dv
ot 6<f>@a\fjiOL ; a.TrtKpi6T] cKii>os,
O dvflpooTros 6 Xeyo/xevos Ir/o-ovs 1 1
TnjXov 7rotr/o- KCU 7rxpto"c ftov TOVS o</>âX/xovs,

KCU etTTC /xoi,
"YTraye
cts TOV îXwa/x /<at vt

iât. aTreX^wv ovi> Kat vnf/dfjLvo<s di/e^SXeâ.
Kai ?7roi>
avraJ, Hov ccrTiv CKCti/o? ; Xe yct, OUK oT8a. 12
"Ayovo-tv
avroi>
Trpo? TOV? $apt(ratous, TOI/ TTOTC rv^Xov î/ 8e
JJ
<Td.f$pa.Tov
ore TOI/ 7rr;Xoi/ C7roir/(7v 6 I>/(rovs
Kai dvewêi/ avrov TOI>S
6<f>6a\fjiov<;.
ird\iv ovv Typwrwv O.VTOV Kat ot 4>apto-atot, TTWS ai/e/JXe- 15
^CK 6 8e et7ro>
avrots, Il7;X6r eTrotr/o-c Kat rc0ty*C /xov eVt rovs
o0âX/xovs, Kat cvuf/dfJLrjv, Kat ^XeVa). IXcyov ouv CK TWI/ 3>apio~aia)V 16
e s, OVTO? 6 dvQpiairos OVK eort irapa. cov, on TO o~dfl/3a.Tov ov
aXXot oe cXeyov, IIws ovârat avupwTros djU-aprcoXos rotairra
Troteti/ ; Kat o-^tV/xa iyi/
ei avrot?. Xeyovcrtv ovf TO) rv^XaJi;
TrdXti/, û rt Xe yets Trept aurov, ort drewê aou TOVS o(^)âX/xous; 6
8c cTTrei/ oTt TlpoffrijTrjs eortV. OVK eTrio~TVo-a.v ovv ot *Iov8atot Trept 18
avTou, OTt Tv^)Xos ^f Kat dv/3Xe/êr, ea>s OTOV fîavrja-av TOVS yoi^ct?
avTov Kat yptoTrjcrav avTovs XeyovT9, OVTOS O~Ttv 6 vtos v/xwv, ov 19
v/xets XeycTe OTI Tvc^Xos tyevvrjOr) ; TTWS ovv apTt ^XeVct ; aTTCKpt- 20
Orjo-av avTots ot
yovcts avTov Kat CITTOI/, Ot8a/xv OTI OVTOS eo Tti 6
vtos 7;//,<5v,
Kat oTt TV<(>\O<S t-ytvvqOr) TTWS 8e vvi/ (3\7TL OVK otSa/xev 21
^7 TIS 7;ve(o^v avVov TOVS o^âX/xovs ^/xets OVK otSa/xev avTov epo)-
T1JO-CLT, >JXtKtaV X OVTOS TTCpt ttVTOV XaX^Vet. TttVTtt CtTTOV Ot 22 t>
yovets avVov, OTI e(j>oj3ovvTO

TOVS lovSatovs* 1781; yap O-VI/
lovSatot tva, edV TIS avVov 6fJioX.oyyjo-rj Xpto"Tov, a7roo"vi/dya>yos
Sta TOVTO ot yovcts avVov etTrov OTI HXtKtav lêt, avTov tpwTijo-aTf. 23
c<J>wvrjo-av
ovv CK ScvTepov TOV d i ^pwTrov os ^v TV^)Xos, Kai etTrov avVw, 24
Aos Soâv TO) (Dew* TJ/xcts otSa/xev OTI 6 av$p<07ros OVTOS dyaapTwXos
eo-Ttv. a,7TKpLOr) CKCIVOS, Et d/xapTo>Xo s
O*Ttv OVK otSa* ev otSa, OTI 25
TV^>X6s ^tir/v Kat cxpTt /JXeTrw. elTrov ovv TrdXtv, Tt

avV<3
7ron/o 26
o~ot; TTWS avewê o~ov TOVS oc$aX/xovs ; aTrcKpiOrj avTots, EITTOV v/xtv 27
8 Trpoo-airrjs ]
1
Tv<f)\os
f 9 ovî aXX] OTI $" 11 exfii/oy] + Kat
T om o 1 T am o 2 T fir Toy] ety TOV 118 209, eiv TJ;I/
KoXvfjfirjSpav TOV S~ ovv] 5f 5" 12 fnrov ovv S~ 15 om eiroiijo-f
Kai r /iov post o^tfaX/zovy T 16 TOV 0eov T om 5e T 17 om

ovv r r)vo(,% S~ 18 avrov] + TOV ava(3Xc\lsavTos f 21 TJVOI^CV f
avTos rjXiKiav fX fl avroi/ fpaiTTjaaTf 118 209 T f avrov] avrov $" 25 aTre-
ovv S~ (Kfivos]-)- <ai cine S~ r JI T v

]f ) KOI] a>v S~ 26 ovi] 8e J"
Jnixx TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 1
77877,
Kai OVK rfKOixrarf. TL 7raA.iv $eXT dVovetv ; /AT)
Kai v/xeis
28 avTov fjLaOrjral yeveo-$at ; ot 8e eXotSdpTjo-av avVov Kai eTTrov,

29 /xa^TiTT/
1
? eT CKCIVOV T/ /xets
8e TOV Maxre ws eo~/xev /xa^rat.
ot8a/xev em Mtocrct XcXdXTfKCV d os, TOVTOV 8c OVK ot8a/xtv
30 eortv. aTreKpcOr} d dv$pa>7ros

Kat etTrev avVots, Ev yap TOVTW TO
0av/xao-To v ecrriv, OTI v/>tet9

OUK otSare TTO ^CV eVn Kat aWa>e , /xov
31 TOVS o(t>6aXjjLovs.
otSattev ort d/xapTwXwi/ d os OVK aKovet- aXX
KOL TO êXr;/xa avTor) TTOI^, TOVTOV aKovei. K TOV
32 eaV Tt? 9co<Te(3r]S rj
attoi/o? OUK tjKOvarfrr) OTL a vcwê Tts 6(f>Oa\/Jiov<s TV0Xov

ox Ct /X
H 77V OVTOS TTttpa OV, OVK ^SvVttTO TrOlctv OVOV.
Kai eiTroi/ avTa), *Ev d/xapTtat? o~u
eyevvry$?i<; oXw?, Kat o*v
35 rj/xa? ; Kat eêâXov avVov e^w. TyKOverev d Iryo-ovs oVt eê^SaXov
c^w Kat evpwv avTov ctTrev avTw, 2u Trto-Ttveis ctg TOV vtov TOV
36 cov ; dfrcKpiOr] CKCIVOS Kat etTre, Kat Tts eo~Ti, Kvpte, t I a TTIO-TCVO-W
37 t? avTov ; etirc 8e avTw o*

Iô-ovg, Kat ewpaKa? avTov, Kat d XaXoov
38 /XCTOL o-ov eKctvds eaTtv. d 8e <>7,

ITto-Tva), Kvptc Kat Trpo&fKwrjo-ev
39 avTw. Kat C TTCV d ô ovs, Ets Kpl/xa eyw ct? TOV KOOÂOV TOVTOV
T^Xôv, tva ot /XT) ^SXcVovTe? /JXeTrwa-t Kat ot ^SXcTrovTe? TV<^)Xot ye^wv-

40 Tat. T/KOvaav ovv CK TWV $apto*atwv TavYa ot /XCT avTov OVTC?,
41 Kat elTrov avT<3, MT) Kat i/ttet? TV^)Xot eo /xcv ; ctTrev avrots d Ir/o-ov?,
Et TV^)Xot >;T,
OVK av et^CTC d/xapTtaV vvj/ 8e Xey6T oTt BXcTro/xev
7; dttapTta vttwv /xcvet.
X. A/XT)V a/xryv Xcya) v/xtv, 6 /x^ cto-ep^d/xcvo? 8ta T^S Ovpas ci?
TT^V avXr)v TOJV Trpo^SaTwv,

dXXa dvaâtvcov dXXa^d^cv, eKctvos KXevrTT/s
2 COT! Kat Xô-nfs 6 8e cto-cp^d/xevos 8ta TT)? ^vpa? TTOLJJLTJV ICTTL TWV
3 Trpo^SaTwv. TOVTOJ 6 $vpwpos dvotyct, Kai TO, Trpoftara TT;? ^cuv^s avTov
4 uKot et, Kai TO. tSta TrpoflaTO. ^xovct KaT* ovojtxa Kat eâyet avTa. oTav
TO. tSta TravTa CK/SaXi?, cttTrpocr^cv avTcov TTopcveTai, Kat TOI Trpofiara
5 avT<3
aKoXovêt, oVt ot8ao*t Tr)v ^>covr)v
avTov. aXXoTptw 8e ov /XT)
aKoXovô-wo tv, aXXa. <^>evôvTat

CITT avTov, OTI OVK otSao"t TUJV aXXo-
6 Tptwv TT)V (frwvrjv. TavVryv TT^V Trapot/xtav eTTrev avTot? 6 Iô-ov? tKetvot
8e OVK eyvwcrav Ttva iyv a cXaXft avTot?.

7 EtTrev ovv avTOts 6 Iôôvs, A/xr)v a/x?)v Xeyto v/xtv OTI eyw et/xt
8 77 ^vpa TWV Trpo(3a.T<DV.

7rdvTS oo~oi Trpo e/xov r^Xôv, KXeTTTai ctat
28 01 ê eXotSopô oi ] \ot$opr)(rciv ovv f fi p.adr)TT]s S" 29 Maxnj J"

us 209
r
30 om TO 118 209 r 31 oidapev Se 118 209 T 32 ;i/oê T
34 o\os f 36 om <ai 2 S" 40 <at
T)Kov(rav f ovrfs fj.fr avrov 5"
41 ovv cifjiapTia 118 209

/;
$"
3 (^xuvet] KaXft S" 4 Kai OTOV 118 209 f Travra] 7rpo/3aTa 118 209 T
7 TraXtt auToty 118 f OIll o 118
L. 12
178 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn x
Kai \r](TTaL aXX OVK fjKOVcrav avToV ra Trpo/Jara. eyw et/xi >y Bvpa. 9
oY e/xov ear TIS eto-eX&y, o-oo0?yo-eTai,
Kui etcreXevVreTai Kai eêXevo-erat
Kai voprjv evpryVet. 6 K\tiTTf]<;
OVK epx^rat M^ â K^tyy KOL Ova-f) 10
^Xôv tW
/
Kai aVoXecny eyu>

<o
yi e^wcrt, /cat Trcpicr&ov t\io(rn>. eyw i r
ei/Xt
6 TrOt/jOyy O KttXoV O TTOl/XTyV
O KaXoS Tl)v \fyvyj)V OVTOV Tl6r)<ri}
V7Tp TW1/ TTÔ/JaTa)! O /AIO-0COTOS Kttt OVK (0V TTOt/XT/r, OV OUK (7Tl . 12
ra TrpofiaTa t8ta, ^cwpet roi XVKOV epô/xeôv, Kat ra TrpoftaTa d<j>i?)(TL
Kat ^>i;yf
Kat o XVKOS dp7raet aura Kai o-KOp7Tt^t, ort /Ai<r0am)<; 13
COTTI Kat ov /xeXet avr<3

Trept Tajy irpoftdrntv. eyw t/xt o Trot/xT/i o 14
^ KaXo? Kai ytFooo-Kto

TO. /xa Kat yti^wo-Ko/xat
VTTO TWI/ c/Jiiur, Ka^w? 1
5
V- , c \ v / % / v v ,
/
o Trarry/j Kayw ytvawrKW TOI/ Trarepa Kai TT)^ y/ir^y /w.ov
yivou(TKi /xe
.
TiOrffJiL vTTtp Twi TrpofidrtDV. Kai aXXa Trpofiara c^w, a OVK eoTtv CK 16
CIKOV-
crovo"t,
Kai yevryo-oi rat /xta Trot/xj iy, el? 7rot/x>/V.
8ta TOVTO o Trarrjp 17
ix e
(xyaTra, on eya> Tturyttt rryv* if/v^rjv /aov, tya TraXti Xapco a.
wnrjv.
ov^ci? atpci avrryi/ a*7T

e/xov, aXX* eyob Ttîy/xt avrr/i aTr e/xavrov. 18
fov(Ti.ai t^w Oiivaa avrry^, Kat tkovcriav ^X w TraXi^ Xapctv avTTyi .
ravrryv T>/r
i
ToX>yV cXa/Joi/ Trapa TOV Trarpo s /xov. o-îV/xa ovV 19
TTttXir tv TO!? lovSatot? StaXoyov? TOVTOVS.
TOV? IXcyov 20
TroXXoi e^ auToSy, Aat/xoi/toi eêi Kai ttatVcraf rt avrov (XKOVCTC ;
aXXoi tXcyoF, Tavra ra piy/xara OVK eo-rt 8ai/xo>io/jieVov XXT) 8ai/jtovioi/ 2 1
Svvarat Ti ^Xal^ o<$aXtiovs diôtât;
EycVcro ra eyKatVta F itpoo-oXi /xot?, ^t/xa>v iyv Kai 7rpt- ^

tTraVei o l7yo-ov<>
i^ TW tepw ^ ^ o-roa 5oXo/xci>i/oq. tKVKXwcrqi 24
ovi avrov 01 lovSatoi, Kai eXeyor avra), "Eo>9 TTOTC rryi/ if/v^ty rffJii^v
atpet^; et o~v et o Xpto-ro?, etTre Ty/xti/ Trappryo-m. a7TCKpt^>y

avrot? 625
I?yo-ov<>,
E TTOI/ vtitf, Kai ov TTIO-TCVCTC. ra Ipya a eyw TTOIW i/ TU
oi ottart TOL Trarpo? f101 ,
Tavra itaprvpet Trept cyxov* aXX vytxcts
ov 26
7TtO-T6VT OTl OVK O~T K TOJJ>
7TpO/3aTa)V TOJ1 /Xo3l/,
KttÔJ? t^TTO!
v/xtv. ra 7rpo/?ara ra e/xa -n^? ^>a)K^5 /xov CXKOVCI, Kayaj ytKu(TK(u 27

avrci Kai aKoXov$ovW /xot, Kayci ^w^v atwvtoi^ oYStotu avrots, Kai ov 28
/XT) aTroXoji Tai ets TOJ/ atcoi/a, Kai ov^ dpTrao-ci rt? avra CK TT^? ^cipo?
/xov. 6 7rar>yp /xov o? ScSwKC /xot /xet^wv TTCIVTWV co-rt, Kai ovSel? 29
16 r?;? 2] bis script.
118 209 9 0vpa] + ra>i>

7rpo/3nra>y
118 209 12 cat 1] pr Sf 118 209 T ettrt
r
118 209 T o-Kop7ri^t] + rn
pr o 5f 7rpo/3ara 118 209 T 13 ort] /it<r-
<9&>ros
<^)fi/ya
118 209 r 16 tie fiei 118 209 T yei/7/o-erm 118
209 T
17 fji
o TraTTjp 118 209 19 TraXtv eyerero T 20 ovv] be T 21
yeti r 22 eyeiôj/ro 118 209, eyevero fie f TOIS lepoo-oXv/iois Kai
118 L>09 T 23 rot- 2oXo/io)i^ro$- 118 209 T 26 on OVK] ov yap
Jn x xi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 179
30 8vvarat dp7raetv IK TTJS xeipos TOV Trarpos /xov. eyw Kat o Trarrjp
31 ev ecr/xev. ef3do~Tao-av ovv TraXtv Xt #ovs oi lovSatof, tVa Xt$ao-uw7tv
32 avVov. aTTtKpiOri avTOts 6 I/jo-ovs, IloXXa epya KaXa e8eta v/uv

33 CK TOV Trarpds /xov 8ta TTOIOV avrwv epyov Xt$aeTe /xe ; a7reKpt$77o~av
avVto oi lovSatot, Ilcpt KaXov epyov ov Xt#ao//,ev ere, a XXa Trept
34 /3Xao-c/7jU.ia9, /cat ort <rv

avflpwiros wv Troiet? trcavrov eoV.
avroT? 6 IâoC?, OI K earn ycypa/z/xi/ov ei/ TO) vo/x.0) Vfjiwv, Eyto

35 0eoi cerre; ci exeiVov? etTre $Ot;9, Trpos ou? o Xdyos TOV eoi;
cyerero,
36 Kat ou 8warat XvOrjvai 77 ypa^ y
ov o Trarr/p ^yca<rc
Kat aTreo-reiXev
ei5 TOI/ KOO-JJLOV vfj.i<; Xeyere ort BXacr^/xct?, ort eTrrov, Yto? TOV eov
^3 ei/xi ; ei ov TTOIOJ TO.

epya TOV TraTpos /xov, /x?} 7rio~TVTe /xof ci 8e
TTOtW, Kttl/ 6/XOt fJLIfJ 7TtO-TVT, TOtS IpyOl? 7rtCTTVT IVtt

yi/WT Kttt
39 y LviacTKTrjTf on ev e/xot o TraT^p Kayai ev* avTW. ft,rjrovv ovv avrov
40 Kat aTT^Xê TraXtv Trcpav TOV lopSdVou ets TOV TOTTOV OTTOV iyv ^
41 Icoarvr;? TO TrpwTov ^SaTTTiâjv, /cat e/xetvcr e/ca. Kat TroXXot -^Xôi/
Trpo? avVoi ,
Kat cXeyov 6Vt iwaVi ^s /xcv eTrot^cre or^/xetov ov8e t
42 ev 7rai/Ta 8e ocra cTTrev *Iooa]/i"^? Trepi TOVTOV dXrjOrj vjv. KOLL TroXXot
tTTto-Tevcrav cts avrov CKCI.
T
XI. Hv 8e Tts do-Ocvw Aaâpos aTro BT/âvt a?, K T^<? KOJ/XT;?
I A
2 Mapta? Kat Mapâ? T^S a8cX^<; avT^?. ^v 8e Mapta 77 d\ci\f/ao-a
TOY Kvptov /xvpw Kat e/c/Aaao-a TOV? TroSa? avTov TaT? Opiiv avT?;?,
3 77? o tt8eX<os
Aaâpos rjvOivfi. a7reo*TtXav ovv at a8eX<ât
avTov
4 7rpo9 avrov Kvptc, tSc ov <tXets do-Ofvei. aKovo-as 8e o
Xeyovo-at,
Iryo-ov? etTrev, Avrrj -q
ao-êvta OVK O~TI Trpo? âvaTOv, aXX VTrcp
5 TT}? 80^9 TOV ov, tva ooao-0fi o vtos TOV eov St avT>;9. ^ydira.
Se o ITIO-OVS TT)I/ Maptav Kat TT)V a.8fiXc/)^v avTT^? Mapâv Kat TOV
6 Aaapov. w? ovv T^KOVQ-CV OTt do-êvet, TOTC /x.ev e/xctvev ev w T;V TOTTO)
-
8vo 7;/u.epa? cTrctTa /XCTOL TOVTO Xeyet Tor? /xa^Tats, "Ayw/xev TraXtv
8 et? TT^V Jov8atav. Xeyovcrtv avTal

ot jJLaOrjraL, Pa/3/?i , vvv ^TOVV ere
38 /i^] supra lineam scrips, m. prim. TricrTevcre 1] sic ni fallor primum

scripsit m. prim, sed ipsa ad Trio-revere correxit
4 fit nvrrjs] fita T^y cod. nee habet accentum <îa
32 K(i\a fpya S" 33 Iovdaioi] + \tyovrf$ S~ o-favTov] eavrov 118 sed 118 209
sine spiritu 37 Trio-revere 118 209 38 Trio-revere 1] Trio-revere 118

209 r Trio-revere 2] Triorevo-are 118 209 $~ yivcoo-KT/re] Trto-revo-;re S"
39 TrtiXiv ni/rov TT^S %ftpos

$" 41 arjp.ioj frroirjcrev ov8cv J" S" f
e/cei] Om 118 209,
42 eTrarrei/o-av rroXXoi T ante eiy avTov T
3 om aurov T 5 Mnpiav] Maptiav 118 209 T Olll Maptfav 118 209 T
7 0111 Tru/Wi f loudeuaKJ -f- *raXi v J"
122
180 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xi
01 I ov Sato i Xt$do-ai, Kai TrdXtv VTrdyeis CKC? ; a,irfKpiOj) 6 I^crov?, 9
(Spat t(7 1 1/
T?7S rj/xe pas; tdv TIS TrepiTraTiJ eV TT} ?/tiepa,
OTl TO <<i)5 TOV KOCTfJLOV TOVTO V j3\7Tl CO.V $ Tl? IO
V TT^ VVKTI, Trpoo-KOTrrei, art TO <a>9 OVK Z<TTLV ev avVw.

Tavra enre, Kai /XCTO. TOVTO Xeyct avTots, Adapos o $1X09 ly/xwi/ KCKOI- 1 1
/XT/Tat* dAAa Tropcvo/xat tva ^vtrviarit) avToV. cTTrov ovv ot /xa^r^rat 12

auTov, Kvpie, i
KCKOi/xr/Tai. flptJKft 8e d Ir/o-ov? Trtpi TOV Oavdrov 13
aJTOv* Kti/ot St eSoâv OTI Trepi TT^S KOI/XÔ-CW? TOV VTTVOV Xeyci. TOTC 14
ovv elTrev avTot? 7rappr/o"ia o*
*I>yo-ov9, Aaâpo? aTreâvt Kat âipw 15
St* V/XU9, tt tt
7rtO~TVO"7yT, OTl OVK ^/i^V CKt* ttXX dy(O/XV TTpO? ttVToV.
ovi>
(o/xa9 o Xeyotici/o? Tots (rvfjLjjLaOrjTCus, Kai 16
At8v/xo<> "Ayw/xei/
Lva a.TroOav^^v /ACT* avTov.
EA.$wv ovi^ 6 Iryo-ov? evpet/ avToy Tco-oâpa? r//xepa5 ^817 côvTa 17

eV TO) /xvr/tita). ^ Se B^âvta eyyv? TWI/ Iepoo-oXv/xtov,
T; w? (XTTO 18
o-TaSi tov 8/ca7TVT 7roXXot ovv CK Twi/ lovoWwi/ eX^Xv^cto-av Trpo? TO.? 19
7Tpt Mapâv Kat Maptiai/, tva Trapa/xvô wi Tat avra? Trcpt TOV d8cX<ôv
T;
ovi/ Mapâ ws ^Kovo-ei OTI l>/o-ovs ep^cTat, VTnqvTrjcrtv 20
Mapta 8e CP TO) OIKU) Ka6*e^To. r7Ti/ ovv T; Mapâ Trpo? TOV 2 r
, Kvpte, t
^? aJSc, OVK dv aTrc âve ftov 6 aSeXôs. Kai 22
oTSa ort oo~a dv alrrjcry TOV 0oi 8too"t o~ot 6 O9.
Xcyct avTi723
,
Avao Tô CTat 6 dSeX^d? o~ov. Xeyet avTtp Mdpâ, OT8a OTI 24
iv TTJ dvao Tao ct ev 7^7 ecr^ctTT/ ^/xcpa.. C TTC 8e av-rrj 25
6 Iiycrov?, Eyw et/xt v;

a vdo-Tao~<5 Kat ry <*>??
TTIO-TCVWV t? e/xe,
KaV aTTOâvry, ô-Taf Kai 7ra<; 6 wv Kat TTIO-TCVWV is /x ov ti^/

26
diroOdvr) t? TOV aiwva. 7rio"TVi? TOVTO; Xcyct avTaJ, Nat, Kvpie, 27

*
cyw TrcTrurTCVKa OTI o*v 6 Xpio"TO5,
6 vto? TOV ov, 6 ts TOV
Koo*ttov ep^d/xcvo?. Kai Tavra ei7rovo-a aTnJX^c Kat <^>wvryo- Maptav 28
O oioao"KaXo5 7rapo~Ti Kat <^)a)Vi
ai IpêTai Trpos avTov. OVTTU)

30
Sc eX^Xvêi o Iô~ovs ets T?)V KOJ/XT^V, aXX* iy/ ITI cv TO) TOTTO) OTTOV
VTnyvTi/o ev avT<5
T; Mcipâ. ot ovv Iov8aioi 01 ovrs ttT
Tip otKia Kai Trapa/xvôv/xevot avr^v, t8dvT5 Tr/v Mapiav OTI
dvcrrrj Kai c^Xêv, -^KoXovOrjcrav avVr/, Sdâ^TC? OTI vVa yei ets TO
12 KfKot/ij/Tat] m. recentiss. add. o-oô-eTai in marg
118 209 8 Xtâo-ni ot lovSaioi $" 9 ftfrtv cupat S~ 12 KKOifj,r)Tai] + (ru)0i]<TTai

~
118 209 $" 14 o Ij;o-ous napprjaia S" 19 TroXXoi ovi/] K
OUK ai>
fTC0VT) K fi T 22 aXXa Km 118 T 25 om 5e T 30 etf] Trpos: 118 209

~
om en 31 doj-avrfs] \fyovrcs T
Jnxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 181
32 p.vrj/jLfLOV, iva K\avo~y eKt. ^ ovv Mapta tus r)\6tv OTTOV rjv o Iiyaovs
t8ovo~a avVov eTrecrcv avTOv Trpos TOVS 7ro8as Ayovo~a avTuJ, Kvpte,
33 *t 179 w8, OVK uV dTTf.Qa.vc. /xov o aSeAô g. Ir/o-ov? ow ws ctSev avrrjv
K\aiov(rav, Kat TOV? 0-weA$o i/Tas avrrj Iov8atovs
34 TW TTvevfJiaTL ws e/A/Jpt/aw/xevos, Kat CITTC, Hov

36 Aeyoucrii/ aura), Kvpte, tp\ov Kat t8c. cSaKpvcref o
37 ow ot louSatot, "I8e TTWS ec^tAet avro^. TIVCS 8e c^ avroji/ ctTrov ,

OI)K
7;8tWro OVTO5 o di/otâs TOVS o^>0aA/xovs TOI) TV<^\OV Trotii/aat tva Kat
38 OUTOS yu,^ aTroOoLvrj ; Iryo oiis ouy TraXti/ /x^3pi|otto/xt os ev eavrw epêrat
39 15 TO /xi/ry/xctoi/. 8e Kat Atôs cVe Ktiro CTT avrw.

T/I>
Ae yct o"7r>;Aato^,
v
6 Iiyo-ous, Apar roi/ \i6ov. Ae yct avru>
>/ aSe\<f>rj
rov TCÎ/T/KOTOS
Map0a, o^tf eo-rt.

40 Kvptc, ^8r/ Ttrapratos yap Acyet avr>J ir;o-ovs,
41 OVK ctvrov o*ot ort coil/
TTtoTewry?, oi/
et T^V 8dâi/ TOT) cov; T^paj/
ow TOV Ai #oi/, ov r;^. 6 ovi/ Ir/oôvs 7/p TOV? o</)âA/xovs avw Kat
42 etTre, IlaTCp, vp(apiaT(j5 wot ort
/xov. cyw 8e ^fSctv ort
rjKovcrd^
Trai Tore ytxov aKovets* dAAa, oÂov TOV 7rptO"T(OTa clTroi/, ti/a
8ta TOI/
43 7rto*Tvo a>O"tv OTI crv /xe a7To-TtAas. Kat TauTa etTTwv (fuDvrj /xeya Ar/
44 Aaape, Scvpo
Kpauyao", c^w. Kat frj\6(v 6 reOvrjKios 8e8e/xeVos TOVS
TroSas Kat ras ^ctpas Kryptats, Kat iy oi/ ts avrou o ovSapta) Trcpt-
cScScTo. Aeyct auTOts 6 Ir/a-ovs, Av aaTC avTov Kat a<^>T virdyzw.
45 IIoAAot ow TWV Iov8ato>i/,
ot eAôi/TS Trpos TT/I/ MaptW Kat
46 Oeao-dfjicvoi o CTrotTyo er, eTrtWcva ai/ ts avTov. Ttves 8e e^ avTcoi/
aTTÂôi Trpos TOVS <l>apto"atovs

Kat ctTroi/ auTots a Troir)(rV b Lrjcrovs.
47 o-w>;yayoi/
ovv ot ap^tcpets Kat ot âptcratot (rvvt&piov, Kat cAeyov,
48 Tt TToiov/xci ; oTt OVTOS 6 avOpwTros TToAAa cnf]fiLa Trotel. eav a<^)(o/xi/
O.VTOV OUTWS, TroWes 7rto~T6va a)crtv -
ts avro^, Kat eAewrovTat ot

c
49 P(o/xatot dpovviv Kat Tts r//x<3i/

Kat TOV TOTTOV Kat TO e^vo?. ets Se
e^ avTcov
ovo/xaTt Kataâs ap^tepev? TOV eviavTov KtVov, etTrcv <Sv
50 auTots, Y/xets OVK ot8aT ov8eV, ov8e Aoyi^co"^ OTI o-v/xêpct vy/xtv tVa
ets av^pWTros aTroOdi/rj vTrtp TOV Aaov, Kat /x^ oAov TO t^vos aVoA^Tat.
51 TOVTO 8e a<^>
eauTov OVK cTTrei^, a A A ap^tcpevs wv TOV eViavTov eKet
38 5e Sat cod.
32 avrov post TroSas Trpos] ets 33 efe/tyi/ô-uro TOO Trvev/zari

"
$"
118 209
sed OVTOV UOll favrov 118 209 r
KOI erapaev eavroi/ 118 209 40 o Ir/o-ous S"
118 209 T 41 ov] OTTOV 118 209 rjv] + o re^xcos K6t/nei/os 118 209 T
ovv] Se 118 209 r 44 Tas- x"P Kai TOV ^ vodas 118 209 Kfipiais 118
209 T 45 K TWJ/ T om 118 209 o] a 118 209 T e7roiô-fi/] + o
<at
IT/O-OVS 118 209 T 48 ovra) T Triorevo-ovo-iz/ 118 209 T 49 om

ovopan 50 SiaXoyiêa-ê
S" 51 aAAa 5" S"
182 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xi xn
7TpO<f>T>JTV(TV
OTI Tjf/XfiXXcV l^(TOVS aTTO^VT^CTKClV VTTfp TOV C0VOVS,
Kttl
OVX V7Tp TOV $VOVS /XOVOV, dXX IVtt KOL TO. TCKVtt TOV OV Ttt 2
SiccrKopTrioyxeva (Tvvayayr) eis 2v. arr Kiv>/s

ovv TT/S 77/xe pas crvv- 53
tva a7roKTivovo-iv avTov. 6 ovv Ir/crovs OVK crt 54
TrepteTraTCt ev TOIS lovSaiois, a XX a.irf]\Bf.v tKtWtv ts
tyyvs -nys epr//xou, cis E</>/)al/A XeyojJievrjv TTO\IV, KCIKCI SieVpi^Se
"^r
/xera TWI/ /xa^T/rwi/ avrou. Tyi/
8e eyyus TO Trdcrâ TWV lovSutwi/ /cat 55
-. ..
aviâav TroXXot ts IcpoaoXv/xa CK T^S ^copas Trpo TOV 7rao-â, tva
dynVwo U ^rjrovv ovv TOV

1
eavTovs. Ifjo ovv, KOLL
cXeyoi/ /XCT dXX^Xcoi/ 56
/ TW tcpw eo-Tr/Korcs, Tt 8oKt v/xtv, OTI ov yu,^ cX^r; ets T^/V
SeSwKeio a.i 8c 01 dp^tepcts Kai ot
>
<l
apto"atot
e^ToXas iva, eaV TIS
TTOV O~Ti, fj.r)vvo~r), OTTWS 7rtdo~wo~iv avTOV.
XII. O ovv Iô-ovs Trpo e^ tjfjiepwv TOV Trdcrâ rjXGtv eis
^1 OTTOV 77
v Adâpos 6 Te^VT/Kuk, oV rjytiptv CK vcKpwv. C7rot r/o"ai/ ovv avTw 2
SetTrvov eKtt, Kat >y Mdpâ oirjKovti o 8e Adâpos cts 77^ TCOV dvaKi-
IB /u.evwv <rvv avT<3.
>;
ovv Mapid/x Xaj8ovo~a XtVpav /xvpov vdp8ov 3
^s TToXvTi/xov -rj\L{f/e TOVS 7ro8a<; TOV ir/o ov, /cat Tats @pilv
r;
8c otKta 0X77 cVXr/pw^r; K TT/S do-/xr;s TOV /xvpov.
Xeyct ovv ets K TWV /xa^r/Twv avrov, lovSas 6 Io-Kapt(oTr/s 6 /xe

XXoav 4
avTov 7rapa8t8dvat, AiaTt TOVTO TO /xvpov OVK tTrpdOrj TptaKoo"ta>v 5
Sr/vapt wv Kat iooOrj TTTODÔIS ; CITTC 8e TOVTO, ov^ cm vrept TWV TTTW^WV 6
/xXev avTu), dXX OTI K\eTTTrj<; T/V, Kat TO yXo)o~o"OKO/xoi c^wv Kai
TO,
/3aXXd/xva ey8do~Ta^cv. Ir/o~ovs, avTr/v etTrev
TT/V 7 ovv 6 A^>cs
ts
>7/Xpav
TOV VTa<^tao~ttov /xov TCTr/pr/KCv
avTo. TOVS TTTCUÔVS yap vrdvTOTC 8
CaVTWV, C/X 8c OV TTaVTOTC X Tt

OVV O^XoS TToXvS K T(OV *Iov8atO>V OTI Kt O"Tf Kat T^XÔV 9
ov oid TOV ir7O"ovv

/xdvov, dXX tva Kat TOV Aaapov ioojo"tv,
ot T^yetpcv
CK VKp<5v. /?OvXVO~aVTO 8t Ot dp^lCpCtS tVtt Kai TOV AdâpOV ttTTO- 1O
KTClVcOO"tV OTt TToXXot 8t ttVTOV VTT^yOV TWV lovSttlWV Kttl CTTICTTCVOV tS II
TOV I7?O~OVV.
Tl^ CTTttVptOV O^XoS TToXvS 6 X6^WV IS T7^V OpT7/V, (XKOvVaVTCS OTI 1 2
cp^(Tat l77o~ovs ets lepoo dXv/xa, eXa/?ov Ta /Jat a TOJV (ÔIVIKOJV Kat 13
vTw, Kai Kpaov, Xe yovT5 llcravvd evXo-
118 209 51 6/xeXXev 118 209 J" o Ir/rrovj T 52 TO ev 118 53 anoKTft-

*
VUHTIV 118 209 $" 54 Iô-ous ovv S" aXXa T rr;i/ ^topav 5"
56 v/iii/j r;/iii/
118 209 57 Se Kat r (VToXrjv T
2 o-vvavaKeifjifixov avTco S~ 3 Maptu 118 209 5"
IWTTJS Tons nodas avTov S" Olil oX?; 4 o 1]

$"
2i/xa>i>os
5" 5
118 209 6 e/xeXXt 118 209 6tê T 12 o
13 Olil
Jn xii TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 183
y77/u,eVos
6 cpô/xei/os eV oVo/xaTt Kvptov, 6 /JaonXevs TOV IcrpaT/X.
i+evpwv of. 6 Ir/o-ovs ovdpiov (.KaOurtv TT avTO, Ka$ojs ecrrt ycypajuyxeVoi ,
15 MT) <o/3ov, Ovyarep ûav t8ov 6 /Jao-tXevs (Tov eêrat KaOijfJievos

1 6 CTTI TrwXoi/ oVov. TavTa 8c ovK eyi wo ai/ ot fJLaOifjTal avTov TO irpwTov
aXX ore foo^dcrOrj l^crovs, Tore efjivtjo~@r)o-av OTI TavTa 77
1/ eV avTw
1
7 ycypapû,ej/a,
Kat TavTa CTrot rjcra.v aura). tfJiapTvpei ovv 6 op^Xos 6
w^ /ACT avroO ore TW Aaâpoi/ c^xo^cre^ CK TOV /xi/ry/xct

ou /cat
^yet-
OLVTOV K ve/cpajf Sia TOIJTO Kat VTnjvrrjtrtv avra) 6 o^Xos, art
TOUTO OLVTOV TreTroiT/KeVat TO o~ry/w,etov.

ot oui/ âpto atot etTroi/
Trpos cauTovs, ewpetTC OTI OVK coêXetTC ovSeV ; t8e 6 KOO~/X,OS O7rto*o)
20 oc Ttv cs K TaJv tVa IE

Ho"ai
EXXr^ves a.va.fia.ivovTwv TrpocrKwrjcra}-
2io~ti/ e^ TT^ fopTjj OVTOL vvv TrpocrfjXvov ^tXtTTTTo) T(j)
a.7ro Bry6 o"atoa.
T>ys
TaXtXatas, Kat ijpwTrjcrav avrov Xeyoi/Tes, Kvpte, ê Xo/xti/ TOI/ Ir/aovi/

22 tSety. 4p^(Tat 4>tXt7T7ros /cat
Xeyet TO) Aj/8pea, Kat Tra Xti/ Ai^Speas Kat
23 ^t XtTTTTo? Xeyouo-t TW lryo-oi). 6 8e Iryo-ous aTTCKpiVaTO avTots Xe ywv, PY
24 EX^Xvêi 77 wpa tva ooâo"^

6 utos TOV di/^pcoTrou. ajjirjv afjL"rjv Xeyto -^
l
v/xti^, eai/ /x^ 6 KOKKOS TOV otrov Treo^w^ ets T^V yiyi/ airoOavr), avTo?
av 8 6 c^tXtof TÎ/
25 jtxoi/os
,~
auTov
/xeVet*
S
aTToXeo-et
x/
aTroâi/r/, TroXvi/ Kapirov ^cpet.
>/
a.vrf]v Kat
<
o fjucrwv
-
Tr)V
v.v {pv\i]v avrov
:,-.,
tv rw
^
ij/v\r]v
/
KOO-/AU)
pe
Y
26 TOVTU) ts ^wr/v atwi iop ^>uXaêt avnjv. eai/ Tts e/xot StaKoi/Ty, e/xot ps-
aKoXouêtTw Kat OTTOU et/xt eya>,

CKCI Kat 6 StaKoyos 6 ep:os eo"Taf ca^
TtS C/XOt OiaKOvfj, TLfJLtj(Tl OLVTOV 6 TTaTTJp.
27 NC^ T; 1/^77 /xou TTapaKTaf Kat Tt etVw ;

TraTCp, o-wo-oV /ae CK p^
1
28 TT^S a>pas Tavrr;? dXXa 8ta TOVTO rjXOov ts TT/I/ a>pai/ TavTT/i/- TraVep, ^,
Soâo-ot o~ou TO v vtdV. rjXOev ovv <f>wvr]

CK TOV ovpavov, Kat e8oâo~a,
29 Kat TraXiy 8oâo~(o. 6 ovv o^Xos 6 eo~Tas aKouwi/ eXeye ftpovrrjv

30 ycyoi/evai. aXXot eXeyor, "AyyeXos avraj XcXaX^Kei/. aTreKpiOrj 6
I^crovs Kat etTrey, Ou 8t* e/x tj <f><ovr] avrij yeyovtv, dXXa 81 v/xas.
31 VVV KptO"tS
O~Tl TOU KOO"/XOV
TOUTOV I Vl O ap^COt TOV KOO~jU,OV TOVTOV
32 eK^3Xry^ryo"Tat e^w Kayo) caj vi^wc w CK T^S y^j Trai^Tas eXKvVw Trpos
33 e/xavTO^. TOVTO 8e eXeye o~r)fjiaivtov Trotw Oavdrco e/xeXXci/ aTroOvrj-
34 o"Kii/.
aTTCKpiOrj avrw o o^Xos, H/xets r] Kovo~a.fjLv CK TOV i/o/xov OTI
o Xpto"TOS /xeVct cts TOI/ aiwt/a- Kat TTOJS o~v
Xeyets OTI Act
14 fK.a6r(Tfv cod.
13 Kvptov]4-Kcu 209 ni fallor sed non pro certo habeo 16 o Iô-ous- r 118 209
ff
18 r]Kova-f TOUTOV 118* 209 sed 118 nunc habet v era.siun
S" 20 rives
EXX/yi/es 5~ 21
1
S~ 26 e/xoi SianovT] TIS ear 2] at eai/

rjpu>T(ov
5" $"
28 TOV wov] ro ovop.a 29 OKOUCOJ/] Kat aoi;o tt$ S~ 30 aur?^

S"
i
7^
~
<o)vr 33 TJieXXev $~
184 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xn xm
TOV VLOV TOV dvOpwTrov ; TI S coTtv ovTos o vtos TOV a v#po)7rov ; et-Trcv 35
ovv avTots o I>7o-ovs,
ETI /xtKpov ^povov TO (ws eV vfj.lv OTI. Trcpt-
TraTctTC oJs TO ca>s
X T >
tva /XT; T;
(TKOTIOL v/xas KaTaXdfiy KCU o
TreptTraToV ev rrj o-KOTta OVK oTSc TTOV VTra yct. ecus TO <o)S
tX T >
36
TTIOTCVCTC eis TO <ws,
tW vioi <o)Tos
yvrjo~0c. TavTa eXaAr/o ei o
Ir/o*ovs, KCU direXOuv eKpvfir] OLTT avTwv.

Too-avra 8c avToi) o"^/xeta TTCTroir/KoVos /u,7rpo<r$ev
UUTWI^ OVK CTTI- 37
O-TCUOI/ ets auTov ti/a o Xoyos Ho~atov TOV Trpo^rfrov TrX^pw^r;, oV 38
t7T, Kvpt, TtS C7TtO"TVO"C

T^ aKO>) TJfJLWV , KCU O /3pa^tWV Kvpt oV TlVl
p0 aTTKaXv(f>Or) ; 8ta TOVTO OVK ^8vVaTO Trto-Tcvei^, OTI TraXtv Ho*ata9, 3^
TTV^)XwKF aVTWV TOVS 6($a\/AOVS Kttt 7T7TWp(OK^ ttVTWl/ T^ KttpStai/, 40

it/a /x^ tSoDO t Tots 6<f>6a\fj,ol<s
KCU. voâwo t Try KapSta Kat 7rio"Tpa(/)(ocrt,
PI KUI iao"0)/xat
avTov?. Tavra ctTrev Ho~atas, OTI cT8c TÎ/ Soâv avTOV4i
KCU eXaX^crc Trcpi aiJrov ottto? /ACI/TOI Kat CK TCOV apôvTtoi 7roXA.ot42
7rto"Tvo ai/ eis avToi/ dXXa 8ta TOVS ^ apto atovs ov^
>
a>/jtoXoyovv,
ii/a
/x^ a7roo"vraya>yot yeVwvTat. 7/ya7rryo"av yap Tip 8oâ/ TWI/ avOpwTrwv 43

/xaXXoy VTrep T^ Soâi/ TOV eov.
pia I>/O"OVS
^C Kpa^ Kttt CtTTCI/, O 7riO"TVWl/ IS C/X OV 7TtO*TCVt 15 44
c/xe, dXX ets TOV W/xiânra /x,

KOI o ^cwpaJf cite $<opt
TO^ irffjuf/avrd 45
pi^
l
/xc.
>
tv TT) (TKOTia
cyw
/x/
^>o)s
fir]
cts TOI/
fJLivy.
KocrfjLOV
\,/
Kat cav Tts /xov aKOvarrj
cX^Xvâ, ti/a ?ras
>/
o
TOOI/
7rto~Tva>i
c/
p^/xaTO)^ Kat
eis c/xc
vv
/XT/
46
47
(/>vXar;, eyw ov KptVw avToV ov yap rjXôi/ tva KptVto TOV KOO"/XOV,
a XX tva o-waa) TOI/ KOO-/XOV. o a^Twv e/x Kat /xr) Xatty8avo)i/ Ta 48
prjfjLard /xov eêt TOV KptvovTa avrov o Xoyos 6V cXaXr/o-a, eKeti/os
Kptvet avrov cv TT) ternary r/ttepa. OTI eyci)

OTT e/xavTov OVK eXaXr/o-a, 49
aXX o 7T/xiâs tie TraTryp avTos evToXr/v /xot 8e8o)K, Tt CITTO) Kat Tt
XaXryo-o) Kat oi8a OTI rj evToXr/ avrov ô)r) atoivtos eo Tti . a ovv cywsio
XaXw, Ka6^c!)9 ttpr^Ke /xot o TraTr/p, OVTO)S XaXw.
XIII. IIpo Se TT/S eopTTjs TOV -rrdcrxa, ctSws o Ir/o-ovs OTI r/X^V
avrov rj wpa tva /xcTa^ CK TOV KOO"/XOV
TOVTOV Trpos TOV TraTtpa,
dyaTTT/o-as TOVS t8tovs TOVS e^ TW KOO-/XU), ts TeXos ^yaTnyo-cv avTOVs.

pty Kat SCITTVOV yevo/xcvov, TOV Sta^SoXov r}8r/ /?/:? XT; KOTOS ets TT)V KapStav 2
Ig- Iov8a ^Si/xoovos lo^Kapto^Tov tva avTOV TrapaSoJ, t8o)S o Ir/o-ovs OTI 3
pl5 TravTa !8o)Kcv avToJ o Trarrjp ets Tas p(tpas, Kat OTI CITTO TOV eov
~ l^rjXOf Kat Trpos TOV cov VTrayet, eyetpcTat CK TOV SctVvov Kat Tt^r/o-t 4
i
118 209 35 /xe0 v/zo)i/ r coy] etor 118 209 T om r;

T 39 rjdvvavTo T
r
TraXivftTre 118 T 41 oTt] OT 118 209 T 43 r/TTfp T 47 <
Trio-Teuo-r; T 49 OTT] f| 5"

/xot e^roX^j/ fdaxc S~ 50 XaXco fyeo
OVTO) S~
1 r;Xêi/] e\r)\v0fv T 3 dfdvKfv 118 209 T om TOV T
Jnxm TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 185
KO.I XaySwi/ Xei/Ttoi/ Sie wo-i/ eavToV etTa /3aXXet v8wp eis
TOV vLTrrfjpa, KOU rjpâro VLTTTZW TOVS ?ro 8as TWI/ /xa^r/roji/ Kat eK/xcur-
6 0-etl/ TW XeyTtW W 7JV Ste^WOyXeVoS. p^Tttt OvV TTpOS 2l/XWl>a
7 Kat Xeyet avTW eKeti/os, Kvpte, <ru

/xov i/iTrrets TOVS Tro Sas ;
!T;O-OVS Kat etTrei/ avTW, *O eyw Trotw o~v ovK oT8as apTt, yvo)(Tr)
8 /W-CTO.
Tavra. Xeyct camp OcVpos, Ov /XT; yaou vi ^cis TOUS TroSas
TO)/ auora. diTKp(&i] avVa) o Ir/o-ovs, Ecu/ /U,T; vti/^w we, OUK
9 /xcpos /ACT eyaou. Xeyct avTaJ î/xa>^ IleVpos, Kvpte, /AT; TOVS
i o ttov /xoi/oi/j
ctXXa Kai Tas ;(tpas Ka ^ "^ Kf(f>a\ijv.
Xe yet avTw 6
!T;O"OVS,
O XeXov/xct os ov ^pct av e^ct >;
TOVS TroSas vtyourOai, a XX*
O"Tt
Kaâpos oXos Kat v/x,ts Ka.6a.poi eo~T, aXX ov^t Trai/Tts.
1 1
T;8et yap TOI/ TrapaStSoi^Ta avTov 8ta TOVTO ctTrei , Ov^t 7rai/TS KaOa-
pOt O"T.
1 2 "OTC ovi/ evu/^c TOVS ?ro8as avYwi/ Kat eXaê Ta t/xaTta avTOv, ava-
I37TO Wl/ TTaXll/ clTTCV ttVTOtS, rtVWO~KT Tt TTCTTOtT/Ka V/Xtl/ ; V/XtS

14 /xc, O 8t8cuTKaXos Kat o Kvpios* Kat KaXws XeyT, yap.
ct/xt ct ovf
^
eyw evi\f/a v/xwi/ TOVS 7ro8as, o Kvptos Kat o StSao KaXos, Kat v/xcts
l
i5o^>tXT dXXT;X(oi/ vtTTTetv TOVS 7To8as V7ro8eiy/xa yap 8e8wKa v/xti/,
16 tVa Ka$ws eyw 7rotT;o-a v/xtv Kat v/xcts TrotctTC. O,/XT;V d/xT;i/ Xeyw p^
V/Xtl/, OVK O"Tt 8ovXoS /XCl^Wl/ TOV KVptOV ttVTOV, Ov8t d?TOO"ToXoS
1
7 TOV TTt/xiâi/Tos avToV. ct TavTa ot8aTC, /xaKaptot eo~T eai/
iSavVa. ov Trcpt TravTwv v/xwv Xeyw eyw ot8a ovs e^cXeâ/xT;!/ aXX pt^
ti/a T; ypa^)T; 7r\Tf]p(i)Or),

O Tpwywi/ /XCT e/xov eTrr/pei e?r e/xc TT;I/
J97TTpi/ai/ avTOV. ttTT*

apTt Xeyw v/xti/ Trpo TOV yei/e crât,
tva oTai/
20 yeV^Tat 7rtO"TvcrT;T
OTI eyw et/xt. a/xr;V a/XT;v Xeyw v/xti/,
O Xa/x- pT
ySavwi/ eai/ Tti/a TTC/X^W, e/xe Xa/x^Savet* o 8e e/xe Xa/xySai/wi/ Xa/xj8avet

TOI/ a7TOO~Tet XavTa /xc.
21 Tavra eiTrwv o Iâ ovs erapdÔrj TW 7rvev/xaTt ;

Kat e/xapTvpôê Kat pica
22 eurei/, A/XT;i/ a/xT;v Xeyw v/xtv oTt ets e^ v/xwi/ 7rapa8wo"et /xe. e^XeTroi/
ot TtVos 8e a
23 ovi/ ets aXXT;Xovs /xa^Tat, aTropov/xei/ot Trept Xeyet. T;I/
/ 7* ^ /} ** ^ \ ^ r t\>/ P^Y
av aKet/xej os ets TWV /xa(7T;Twi/ avTov ei/ TW KOATTW TOV IT;O~OV, ov T;ya7ra t
240* Jô ovs i/ev et ovi/ TOVTW ^t/xwv IleVpos 7rvê o*ât Tts av etT; Trept
25 ov Xeyet. e?Tt7reo-wi> ovv eKetvos eTrt TO O~TT;ÔS TOV Iô ov Xe yet avTw,
26 Kvpte, TIS eortv; aTTOKptVeTat d !T;O-OVS, EKCIVOS eo-Tiv w av eyw
e/xââs TO J/ w/xtov e7Tt8wo"w. Kat e/x/Sa i/ as TO i/^w/xtov 8t8wo"tv Iov8a
18 fTr^pfi/] frrrjpKfv cod. 25 rou] ro cod.
8 pw post TToSas- r 1 118 209 r

i^j/r 10 om a\\...o\os 209 118
~
15 eSooxa $"
7rou;re S~ 18 e^.ou]+Tov aprov 20
25 ovi/] Se T 26 om av T /3aâ$- T
186 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xm xiv
lo~Kaptu)Tr/. Kai /xTa TO ^to/xtW, TOTC tlo-rj\0tv eis eKctvoi/ 27

o ârai as. Xeyet ouV auVw o lr/o-ous, O TTOICIS, Troir)o~ov rdîov.
TOUTO 8c ou8ets TI cirrey aura), TI^CS
yi/a>
T<oy
aVaKct/xeVcoi/ Trpos yap r,
eSoKOuy, CTTCI TO yXwo-Q OKO/xoi ctêi/ *Iou8as, 6Vt Xc yei auT<p, Ayo-
pao~ov wv xpet ai/ ôfjiv ts Tr)i/ fopTtjv T/ Tots TTTODÔIS tva Tt 8(3.
TO //o)/xioi/ CKeti/os ev6*ews f.f)\Qf.v rjv oc vvj;. 30

"OTC ouv fr)\0( Xeyet o Iô-ovs, Nvi/ loo^daOrj 6 vtos TOV ai ^p{i>-3i
j
Kai o os eoodo~6r) tv avTw. xat o cos 8oâo-t avTOf ^32
ev^vs 8oâo*t airrov. TCKi/ta, Tt fJLLKpov ^(f v/xcot et/xt. 33
f fJi, Kat Ka$ws ctTTOi/ Tots lovSaiots OTt "OTTOU
eyw VTrayoj
v/xcts ou Swaoê eXêt^, Kat v/xti/ Xeyw apTi. TrXrjv 6VTO\rjv Kau Tjv 34
St Sto/xt v/xti , tj/a
aya?raTe aXXr^Xous- Ka$ws T/jyairrjira uyaas ti a Kai
u/xcts txyaTraTC aXXÂous. ei/ TOUTW yvuxroyTtti Trarres 6Vt e/xot /xa^r/Tat 35
eo"Tj
eaf dyaTrrjv ex^Tf tv aXXv/Xots. Xe yct auTw "Sifjunv IltVpos, 36
Kuptt, TTOV uTrayets ; aTrcKpt^r; avra> o [r;o-ovs, "OTTOV

UTrayco ou
îtr 8ui/aaat ftot vvv aKO\ov6rjo~af aKoXovOrjo-tLs 8c vo~Ttpov. Xeyi 37

avT(3 6 lltVpos, Kupt, 8taTt ou Sui a/jtttt o~ot aKoXovOrjorai dpn ; rrjv
{
l
/vX r1 v jiov
f
v7r ^P "^
OTJO-IO. aTToKptVcTat aural 6 lô-ous, T^fi/ ^v^jv 38
o~ou U7Tp e/Jtou Ot]O~L<; ; dfjirjv djjLrjv Xeyw crot, ou /AT/ aXeKToop </>
w i/
T;
o~ t
cas ou dpvrjo~r) /xe Tpts.
pi"
XIV. Mr) Tapao-o"r#ou u/xwj/ r/ Kap8ta* 7rioTeuT cts TOI/ cdi/,
Kat IS /X 7Tta TUT. V TT/ OtKl a TOU TTttTpOS /XOU /XOl at TToXXttt 2
to"t^ ct 8e /xr/ye,
t7ro^ ui/ u/xti/* Kat a.y Tropeu^to Kat Tot/xao"(t TO7ro^3
u/xtv, TraXti/ epô/xat Kat TrapaXr/iô/xat u/xas Trpos c/xauTO^, tVa OTTOU
ct/xt eyaj
Kat u/xct? r/T. Kai OTTOU UTrayw ot8aT, Kat Tr/f 68oi/ ot8aT. 4
Xc yct aura) w/xas, Kuptc, oux ot8a/Xi/ TTOU UTrdyets* at TTCJS 8uâ- 5
/xt#a TT/I/
6801^ ct8eVat ;
Xcyct auTU) 6 Ir/o-ous, ct/xt r/ 68os Kat 6
Eya>
>j dXrjOtLa Kai r/ WT/

-
ou8ets cp^crat Trpos TO^ TraTt pa, t
/xr) 81 </xou.
t
eyi/a)KtTe /xc, Kat TOf TraTe pa /xou ai/ r/SctTe* dvr apTt
auroi/ Kat ewpaKaTt auTOi . Xe yct auTu) ^t XtTTTro?, Kupte, 8tôi/
TOJ/ 7raTpa, Kat dpKtt ry/xti
.
Xeyct aura) 6 Ir/o~ous, Too~ouroi/ ^poi/oi/ y
L18 209 29 o luvftus S~ pr et o 9eo$-

auTo>]-fo Irjtrovs S" 32 KOI 1"]
*
fv auTW 118 209 S~ 34 oin TrAj/i/ 118 209 T
33 i/Trayco tyco T
35 aXXr/Xoty] per aXA^Xcoi/ 118 209
i/ 36 orrov (yco 118 209 varrfpov 6V
iiKo\ov6r)<Tis p-oi
118 209 r 37 Olll o 118 209 38 anfKpiBrj r Olil
auTW 118 209 (fraivrjcrr]

118* 209 sed 118 11U11C habet (jxavrja-f aTrapvqo-T]
118209 T
2 /ifjye] /xr;
118 209 T vp.iv]+ Troptvopai eroi/xacrai TOTTOV vp.iv 118 209 S~
3 u/xii/ TOTTOV 118 209 T 4 OTTOV 6yco 118 209 T 7 fyycoKTjre 118 209
a^ 7/Sfire] eyi/co/ceire ai/ KOI 118 209 $~ sed fyva>KT]T
118 209 lion eyj/a>Keire
Jn xiv TEXT OF COD, EVAN. 1. 187
u/xtof ct/xt,
Kai OVK cyvwKas /xc, 3>L\nrire ; ocwpaKws c/xe ew
IOTOJ/ TraTcpa Kai TTWS o~u Xeycts, Aetoi>
r/tui/ TOI/ TraTcpa; ou Trto-Tcvcts
OTI eV TO) irarpl KOL o Trarrjp eV c/xot eo-Tt ; ra p7//x,ara a cyeo
cya>
XaXw Vfuv O.TT

e/xavTOV ov XaXw* 6 Se Trarrjp o cV e/xot /xcVwi/ avros
1 1 TTOICI TO,
epya. Trto"TuT /xotcyw cV on TO) TraTpt Kat 6 Trarryp et
1 2 e/xot eorti/ t 8e /XT;,

8ta ra cpya avra Trto-Tcuere /xot. d/xr/i/ a/x,7)i/
Xeyto vp.lv, 6 7rio~Tt <oy ets e/xe,

TO.
epya a eyw TTOKO Ka.Keti OS 7rot>yo"t J
13 Kat /xei oi/a TOVTWI/ Trotô-ct, ort eyw Trpos TOI/ Trarepa Tropevo/xat. Kat poj
o cai/ atT7ô~r/T ev TUJ oro/xart /xou, TOUTO 7roo/o~w, tVa Soâcr^r; 6
TraTTfjp cv T(3 vtw.
X6
Eav dyaTrare /xe, ras ei/roXas ras e/xas rr;pr;o"aTC. Kayo) epwTTyo oo
TOI/ Trarepa, Kat aXXov 7ra.paK\r)Tov Swcrct v/xtv, tva /xe vr/ /xe6^ v/xtoi
ijcts TOV atwva, TO Trvcv/xa T>7$ aXr/êtas, o 6 KOQ-/XOS o SvvaTat Xa/Jetv,

ort ov #e<opct
avTo ov8e yii/wo~Kt avTO* v/xets 8e yti/wo-KCTe avro, OTI
i8?rap v/xti/ /xei/et Kat Q-VV vtuv eo-Ttv. OUK a^>?ycra) v/xas opâvous
1
1 l
9 pp(o/xat Trpos v/xas. tTt /xiKpov Kat 6 KOO-/XO? /xc OVK ert êwpet v/Xts
20 Se êwpetTe /xe oTt eya> w, Kat v/xt5 ^Vecr^c. ei/
KtVr/ Try ^cpa
y^wo"o~^ u/xets OTt eyw ei/ TO) TraTpt /xou, Kat u/xcts ev e/ixot,
Ka yw
21 ei/ u/xtv. o ^wv TO? ei ToXas tiou Kat Trjpiav airras, CKti/os eo*Ttv o
ayaTrwv /xf o 8e a yaTrwv /xe ayaTTTyô-CTat UTTO TOV TraTpos /xov Kayw picfl
22 dyaTnjcrw Kat e/xâj/tcrco auTuJ

aiirov e/xauTOJ .
Xeyet aura) louSas (ov^
o lo-Kapiam/s), Kvptc, Kat Tt
yeyovev OTt 7;/xti/ /xe XXets
e
23 o eauToi ,
Kat ou^t TW KOO"/XU) ; aTreKptvry Ir/o"oOs
Kat
EdV Tts ayaTra /xc, TOV Xoyov ftov T7yp7yo-et, Kat o TraTrjp p.ov a
avTOi/, Kat Trpos auTOi/ eXeuo-o /xeâ Kat /xovr/i/ Trap auVw 7rotryo-o/Xâ.
240 /xiy ayaTrajv /xc TOUS Xoyovs /xou ov Tr/per Kat o Xoyos 6v aKoucTe
OUK e/xos, a XXa TOV Trc/xiâi/Tos /xc TraTpos.
O"Tti/
26 Taura XeXaXryKa v/xtv Trap* v/xtv /xeVwi/- 77

Se TrapaKXr/Tos, TO Ili/ev/xa
TO "AytOV,
O TT/Xl//t O TTCLTrJp cV T(S Oô /XttTt /XOU, Ktl/OS V/XttS
27 TravTa Kai uTro/xrô-et u/xas TraVra oVa etTrov u/xtv. flprjvrjv
v/xtv, flptjvrjv rrjv e/x^v 8t 8aj/xt v/xtv ou Kaôis o KOQ-/XOS StSwo tj eya>
28 oY8a>/xt v/xti^. /XT) Tapao-crecrOia v/xwv ry KapSta /x^Se SetXtaTcu. 7yKovo"aT
OTt eyw ctTroi/ v/xti/,

YTra yw Kat epô/xat Trpos v/xas. t
Yjya.Tra.Tt /xc,
9 (fnXirne cod. 12 /weia>i/a

cod. 26 T/
a deauratore scriptum
10 Trarepoj + Kai apxct j^/iii/ 118209 om ov 118 209 11 am earn/ 118
118 209 T 12 Trarepa /aou 118 209 T 13 o eai/] o ri eai/ 118 209 T
oni ij/a...uta) 118 209 wco] + eai ri aiTrjarjre fv TO) oz/o/xart yuou eyco 7701^(70) 5"
15 Tas- c/xay] /iou 118 209 16 /cat cyw 118 r 17 avi/] 118 209 r ei>
co-Tat 118 209 T 21 Kaieyw 118 209 T 22 Olll KOI 1 T (reauTco

118 209 23 o Irjo-ovs r TTOITJO-O^V 118 209 r 26 9] o 118 209 r
oo-a] a 118 209 T
188 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xiv xv
f
\aprjTf. av OTL Tropcvo/xat Trpos rov Trarepa, on. o Trarrjp /xetwi/
xtou CO-TI. Kai vvv tpr/Ka vp.lv irpiv yevecrOai, ti/a orav yevrjrai 29
7Tl(TTl?O r/T.
OUK tTt TToXXa XaX?7O-u> /xc# tyxwi/* p;(Tat yap 6 dp^wi/ TOV3O
KOCT/tXOU TOVTOV, Kttt cV /XOt OVK J(l OuSeV, dXX ll/a
yi/O)
6 KOCT/UOS31
on dyaTTw TOI/ Trarepa, Kai cSwKe /u.ot 6 Trarrjp tvroXrjv, OUTCJS
TTOIW.
ytpeo-$e, aywyncv e^TeOêi .
XV. Eyw t/xt >; a/XTreXos T; d\r)0wrj, Kat 6 TraTijp fJLOV

6 ycwpyos
can. Trai/ K\rjfJia iv e/xot ^trj <f>pov KapTrov, atpct* Kai 7raV TO Kaprrov 2
<j>fpov, KaOaipi avro LVCL TrXetoi/a KapTrov êpry. 17^ V/ACIS KaOapoi 3
(TT 8ta TOI/ Xoyov of XeXaXr/Ka v/xi^. ei ev v/xtv. 4
/ictVare e^tot , Kayw
Ka^ws TO KXfjfJia ov ovvarai KapTrov <e
pii> dc/) eavTov, ear ^ /
At /
?7
ci/
T^ d/XTreXo), OUTWS ouSc v/xets, cai/ /XT/
cv /xot /xtVr/T. cyoi ci/oii 5
77 aiureXos, u/Xts TO. KXtjâra. o /xeVwv cr c/x,ot, Kayw V avrw, ovro?

(/)pei Kapwov TroXvv OTL ^wpis c/xoi) ou Suvao 6 c Troteiv ou8ey. eai/ 6
/XT; TIS [Jit ivy v c/xot , ft \rjOrj côo ws TO K\rjfJia

Kai e^pai/^r/, Kat
trwayouBTll avro Kat ts TO TrCp /JdXXowt, Kat KOicrac. eav /xetVr/Tc 7
eV e/xot Kat TO, pry/xaTa /xov c^ u/xti/ /xetvr;, o ai/ OfXrjrt aiTijo~ao~6c,
Kat yci/r/crcTai u/xt^. cv TOVTW foodo~0r) 6 Trarrjp /xov, tâ Kapirov 8
<^>pr/T
Kat yvr)o~0e caol ftaBtfftU, Ka^ws rjya7rr;cre /xe d 9
Kayw v/xds r/yd7rr/o*a /xctVaTC ei/ T>7

dyaTrrj rrj C/XTJ. eai/ to
ras erroXds /xov Tr)pr}o-r)T ) /XCVCITC ej

T^ dyaTrrj /xoir Ka^ws eyw ras
ei^roXas TOV TraTpds /xou TtrrjprjKa Kat /xeVw avror e^ T>) dyaTrr). ravra 1 1
XcXdXr/Ka v/xt^, u/a r; x aP a r/ ^^ ^ 7

7/
w/ * l/
^ Ka ^ ^ X aP a ^f ^^14
avrr) larlv rj e^roXr) r; /xr;,

tfa dyavraTC aXXr^Xovs Ka^ws 12
- avTOv $77 uTrcp TWI <^tXo>i/

aurov. u/xts <^)tXot /xov o^",
eai/ TroirjT 14
1 a eyoo cVTc XXo/ixat v/xti/. OVKCTI v /xds Xeyw SovXovs, oTt o SovXos OVK 15
ot8c Tt TTOtet avTOV o*
Kvptos v/xds 8e eiprjKa <t
Xous, OTt Trdi/Ta a
4 eai/
1] ei/ai/ cod. i/ 1 eras. m. recent. 6 eai>]
ei/ai/ 1* sed i/ 1
iiunc eras. 11 raGra] avra cod. per incuriam deauratoris sed r addidit
m. recent.
209 28 on l] + 118 209 T

i7roi/
Trarrjp pov 118 209 T 29 Trpii/ rj
118 209
30 o rou KO(Tfjiov ap%a>v
118 209, o roy *coo"/iov TOVTOU ap^coi/ 5" KciOcos ci/erei-
XttTo /not o TraTTjp 118 209 5" oura> S"
2 atpet avro 118 209 T 6 om peivr) 209 <(^\rjBr}

118 209 ouro]
avra T om TO 2 r 7 eai/] at/ 209 amja-eo-tfe 118 209 T yei/i;-
o-eTat] do6r](T(Tai 118209 8 yevrjo-fcrdf 118 209 $~ rjyairrfo-a rjfj,as 118

209 T 11 12 6/0117] ^ ol 118 11 ;/**" ?] vp.iv nfivT) 118 209 T 14 a]
oo-a 118 209 T
Jn xv xvi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 189
1 6 rjKowa Trapa. TOV Trarpoq eyvwptcra VLUV. ov\ vjotets

tt
a XX ya> etreXcâtt^v 17x0*9, Kat ZOrjKa v/xas tva v/xets vTray^TC KOU
KapTrov (pfprjTf. Kat d KapTros v/xwv jw-cj/ry,
tva o TI av atT^cr^TC TOV pA<
1
7 Trarepa ev TO) dvd/xaTt /xov, S<3
v/xtv. ravra evTeXXo/xat vtui>,
tva ^
dyairaTf. aXX^Xovs.
1 8 Ei d KOO-/XOS v/xa<j fucrei, yivoxTKeTe on e/xe TrpwTov v/xwv fJL[j.icn]KCv.
19 t K TOV KOOyxOU ^TC, O KOCT/XOS OLV TO tStOV <f)l\L

OTL 8e K TOV
Koa-fJiov OVK ecrre, aXX eyoo eêXeâ/tT/i/ v/xa? CK TOV Kdo~/xov, Sia TOVTO
2O/XtO-t V/Xtt? O*
/COCT/X05. fJLVr)[JiOVVT TOV Xo yOV OV yo>
cTTTOl/ V/XtV, P^
OUK CTTt Kvpfov avTOv.
SovXo? t
c/X /xeiôov
e8i(oai>,
TOV
Kat v^ta? ^1
ct TOV
Siojôvo-ti/ Xdyoi/ /xov cTyprja-av, Kat TOV >;/xTpov rrjpija-ovcrLV.
21 aXXa TavTa Travra 7rotô~ovo-ti/ cis v/xa? Sta TO oi/o/xa /xov, OTt OVK -
220t8ao"t TOV TTfJL\f/avTa. /xe. et ft^ iyXflov Kat eXaXâ avTOt?, a/xapTtav y
OVK ctôo-av vvv 8e 7rpd^>ao-tv OVK lôvo-t Trept T^S a/xapTtas avTcov. t
24
d e/xe /xto*(3i/ Kat TOI/ Trarepa ttov fjucrel. et TOI
epya /U,T) ciroirja-a iv PM
S
avToI? a ovSct? aXXos eTrot ô cv, dtiapTtav OVK t^wo"av vvv

oe Kai
25 !a)paKao~i Kat ytxc/xto ^Kao i Kat e/xe Kat TOV Tra.Tf.pa. ^xov aXX tva TT\YI~
pwOy} o Xdyo? d ev TO) ^d/xa) avTwv yeypa/x/xevos, OTI E/xtVi7O"av
26 /u.e Swpcav. 6Vav 8e eX^ d 7rapaKX?/TO5, ov cyw TTC/XI^W v/xTv Trapa

TOV TraTpds, TO Trvev/xa T^? a Xryêta? o Trapa TOV TraTpos
27 KtV05 fJ.apTVpt](TfL 7Tpt C/XOV Kat V/XtS Se /XapTVptT, OTt

ltT* /XOV eO~T.
2 XVI. TavTa XeXa X^Ka vttiv, tva /ur; o-KavSaXwr^TC. aTroo-vva- PM
ywyovs TTOtT/o-ovo-tv v/xa?- aXX tp^Tat wpa, tva Tra? o aTTOKTCtVas v/xa?
3 Sd^ XaTpetav 7rpoo"^)piv TW (3. Kat TavTa Troitja-ovaLV v/xtv, OTI
4 OVK ly j/wo-av TOV TraTepa ovSe e/xe. aXXa TavTa XeXaX^Ka v/xtv, tva
oVav X^>y >; wpa, /xv^/xoi/evetTC avTwv, OTt ya>
C TTOV v/x?v. TavTa
5 8e v/xtv ^ apxrjs OVK *7rov, OTt /xc^ v/xwv rjfjurjv vvv Se VTraya) Trpo? Pft
6 TOV 7re/w,i//avTa /xe, Kat ovSets e^ v/xa>v epwTa /x, IIov VTrayets ; aXX OTI
7 TavTa XeXaX^Ka v/xlv, ?J XvTny TreTrX^pwKcv v/xo3v T^/V KapoYav. aXX cya>
T^V dXijOfiav Xeyw vxtlv, orv/xêpet vtiTv tva eyw a.7re\6u). cav
tt-^l aTrcX^to, d TrapaxX^TO? OVK cXcvo-cTat Trpos v/xa- cav Sc

8 TTCttiâ)
avTOV 7rpo9 v/xas Kat eX0wv CKCIVOS eXey^ct TOV KOO-/XOV Trept
20 m/pi^ray] cirrjprjo-av cod. 21 irefi-âvra /if] ?rf\/raj/ra /z*o cod.
15 118 209 T
Trarpos- /xov 16 uTroyeTe 118 209 20 on OVK 118 209 118 20
r
v/ifTfpov 118 209 T 21 ? v/Ltny] vîv 118 209 T 22 etôv 118 209 r
24 TTfiroirjKfv 118 209 etôj/ 118 209 25 yfypap.fj.fvns fv TO) VO/ACO
$" 5"
avrcoj. 118 209 T 27 e^] nTr 118 209 T

3 eyi>axrav] oiftacn 118 209 4 copa] + avrcoj 118 209 p,vrjp.ovfvrjrf
118 209 r v/ztv 3J post eiTToi/ 118 7 yap] + 118 209 ey&>
190 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. .In xvi
d/xapTtas Kai Trcpt SLKCLLO(TIJVYJ<;

Kai Trept Kptercws Trept d/xapTt as /xeV, OTI 9
OV TTUrrCVOVO-lV CIS C/XC TTCpt St/caiOOTVl/^? Se. OTt 7TpO9 TOI/ TTttTCpa TO
vVdyu) Kai OVKCTI ^coopctTC /xe Trcpi Se Kpto-ca>s,
art d dp^wi TOV 1 1
KOO-/XOV KCKptTat.
"ETI TToXXa eâ) Xcyciv v/xt>,
dXX ov 8vVao-#c âcrraêiv aprf 12
oral &c eX^T; CKCI^CS, TO Tn/cv/xa -nys aXr^ct as, v/xas ey Trj 13
dSrjyô-et
u.\r)@L(i. Trdcry ov yap XaX>y<ri a^>* eairrov, aXX otra a/cov(rei
XaX^ffet, Kai TO.

ep^diteva avayyeXcr v/xtr. eKctvo? e/xe 8oa<rt, art 14
K TOV fjjiov X^Tat Ktti
aâyycXet vfjuv. irdvTa ova. \t 6 Trarr/p 1
5
e/xcx eo-Tt* Sia TOVTO crTror, on ex TOV /xov \afj.f3dvL KOL avayyeXtT
V/xtv. fJLLKpOV KCU OVK6TL OwpfLTf fJL,
KOL TTttXtl fJilKpOV KOU Olf/tCrOf. 1 6
/xc, OTI VTrayw 7rpo5 TO/ TraTepa. eTTroi/ ow e/c TWI jJLaOrjriav avrov 17
?rpos dXX^Xov?, Ti O~Tt TOVTO o Xyct ^/xti MiKpoj/ ,

/cat ov êwpeiTc
/xc,
/cai 7raXii>
ttifcpov Kat di//co~^ /xc ; icat, "OTt
eyw V7rayo> Trpo? TOI
Tra.rf.pa. ;
cXcyoi/ ovv, Tt O~TI TOVTO, TO /xt/cpdv ; OVK otSa/xei/ Tti8
XaXet. eyi/w 6 Ir/o-ovs OTt Ty^cXov avToi epouTaV, Kat ?7Ti^ avTot?, 19
Tltpt TOVTOV ^TJTLT ttT* dXX^XtUI OTt C^TTO!/, MlKpOl/ Kttt OV ^CO)ptTC ,
/txc, Kai TraXtv /xtKpov /cat oêo^ê /xc ; d/xr/v d/x^ Xcyoo v/xrv, OTI /cXav- 20
O-CTC /cat
6pY)viq(TCT v/xct9, 6 Se KOOT/XOS âpô"CTat* v/xcis XvTrrjOyo-ccrOe,
dXX T; XvTrry v/xwv cts xapav ydnyO CTttt. v; yvv^ TI /CTT/, XVTT^K oVai> 2 1
e^ci, OTI ^X^ci T; wpa avT^s* oTav Sc yiT7J(rr) TratStov, OVKCTI /xvr;-
/xovcvct T^5 ^Xti^cws, Sia. T^ âpav OTI eyevvrjOn] uY$pa>7ro9 ct? TOV
KOO-/XOK Kat v/xcts ov^ i vv /xcr XVTT^T C^CTC- TrdXtK 8c oi/ o/xai v/xa?, 22
Kat âpryo~6Tai v/xwv 7^ KapSt a, Kai r^v âpar v/xwv ovSe!? atpct a<^)
OVK cpojTT/o-CTC ovSci

v/xtuv.
x/
Xcya)
fÔvoaa
v/xtv,
Kai cv CKetVr; T^
OTI
*
av
>;/xepa
*
aiT7]crrjT
1 c/xc
V
TOI/ TraTcpa
a/xryv a/xr)r 23
>
ci/ TU>
5/
.
ovop.a.Ti
/
/xov,
8<iJO-Cl
V/Xtl/. C<0?
apTt OVK T/TTÔ-aTC Ov8c/ CV TO) Ol 0/XttTt /XOV atTelTC, 24
/cat
XfyeorOc, tva >/
X*1 ^" ^^ v *! TTCTrX^pw/xcV^. TavTa cv Trapoi/xtat? 25
XeXdX?/Ka v/xt^- cp^cTat tupa OVKCTI ei

Trapot/xt at? XaXry(ro) v/xtV,
aXXa TrappTrjcrLa Trcpi TOV TraTpos a l/ayycXw v/xu . ci/

CKCtV?; TT} >//xcpa
26
11 Kfo-Kirat cod.
18 209 10 TrnTepa /xov 118 209 11 /cooyiou TOVTOV 118 209 T 12

r
118 209
Xcycti/ 13 as- Trarraj/ T?;V a\ij6fiav 118 209 T ni/ 118 209 T o<ra
118 209 r 14 aj/oyxeXei 118 15 Xafiâvffi] X^^fTnt 5"
118 16 OVKCTI] ov 118 209 T cyco V7raya> T 17 om icm 4

118 209 om cyco 118 209 18 TOVTO TI co-/ o Xcyet 118 209 T
19 ovj/ 118 209 T
fyj/a>
20 v/xets fie 118 209 r 21 TO TraioW 118
209 r 22 Xvrrrjv /AC)/ ja;i/ 118 209 r 23 om ei/ oi/0/Lum tiov 118 209 TG>
25 XX tp^fToi capa oTf 118 209 r sed 209 OTt non ore irapoipiais 2 hie desinit
118* quaeque m. post, supplevit indigna sunt quae conferantur
Jn xvi xvn TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 191
alrtjcr acrOc. ev TU>

/xov Kai ov Xeyw v/uv OTI eyw
ovo/xaTt
2 7 TOI/
TraTcpa Trept avTO9 yap 6 Trarr/p <tXet v/xas, oVt
v/xtov v/xet<j e/xe
28 7re<tX?7KaT
/cat TreTricrrevKaTe ort eyw Trapa TOV cov l$X&OV. ec^Xôv
Trapa TOV Trarpo? Kat eX^Xvâ eis TOV KoV/xov TraXtv acîTj/xi TOV Kooyxov
/cat
TTOpevo/xai Trpos TOV Trarepa.
V
29 A ey overt i/ ot uaOyral avVov, l8e vw Trappô-i a AaXet?, Kat Trapoi-
3o/xiar ovSe/uuav Aeyeis. i/w otSa/xi/ ort otSa? Trcxvra, Kai ov

ti/a Tt? o-e epcara. ej TOVTW TrtfTTeuo/xer ort aVo eov
v
O.VTOLS 6 Iô-ovs, Aprt Trto-Tcutre ; tSov ep^crat wpa /cat
tva o-/cop7rio-^^T Kao-T05 ts TOI t8ta /ca/xe (u

33 Kai OVK ct/xt /u.oVo9, OTI 6 iraTrjp /xer ettou eo-rt. ravra XeXaX^Ka VÛV,
T/a er/
e/xot elpijvrjv X*7 re> ^v T(? KOO-/XO) OXt^LV eêre aXXa
cyob veviKfjKO. TOV KOO-/XOV.
XVII. Taura eXaXô-ci- 6 Iô-ov?, Kat
7rapa? rov? o<
avrov 619 TOI ovpavoi/ clTre, IlaTep, fXyXvOtv y wpa- Soao-oV

2 TOI/ vtov, tva 6 wos o~ov ôâarj ere Ka0w? eSwKa? avr<3
ffc
o-apKos, tVa Trav o Se SwKas airra), Swcrct avrw ^<o^j/
atwi/toj/.
8c CCTTLV rj atwvto? ^w^, tva yivtoo Kwo t o" roy JJLOVOV dXirjOivov
4 eoi^, Kat 6y a7TO"retXa5 Iô cvj Xpto"rov. eyw o"c eSo âo a CTTI TT^S
5 yi7<>
TO epyov TcXetwo-a? o Se SwKa s /xot tva TTOIT/CTW Kat vvv
So âaov /xe o~u, TrdVep, Trapa crcavTw, T^ 80^ ^ eTôv Trpo TOV TOV
6 KocrfJLOv etvat Trapa CTOI. e<avp<oo"a
o~ov TO ovoxta TO!? av^pwTrot? ov?
oebcJKa? /xot CK TOV KOOTUOV o"ot
7yo~av, Kaytxot avTOvs Se8a)Ka9, Kat TOV
7 Xoyov o-ov Ter/yp^Kao-t. vvv eyvwKav OTI TravTa oo-a eSwKa? /xot Trapa
8 crov eo-riv oTt TO.
prjuara a SeScoKas /xot 8e8a)Ka avTots* Kat avTOt
eXaôv, Kat eyvaxrav dX^^w? 6Vt Trapa o-ov trj\6oi ,

Kat eTTto-Tevcrav
9 OTI o~v /xe u,7To"TtXa5.

eyaj Trept avTiov epwTco ov Trepi,
TOV KOO~/XOV
10 eptuTw, aXXa Trept u>v 8e8wKa<j
/xot, OTI aot eto"i. Kat Ta e/xa Trdvra
1 1 o-a 6<TTt,
Kat Ta o~a etta- Kat 8e8oâo-/xai ev avTot<. Kat OVK CTI t/xi
5 ^ / \ r A / >/iv / v
ev Tit)
Koo"/xo),
Kai ovTOt *.v To>
KOO"/xw eiO"t, Kayw Trpo? o"
epô/xat.
TraVep ayte, TT/pô-ov avTOv? ev TO) ovo/xaTt o~ov, (S SeSwKas /xot, tva
i2<5o-tv ev Ka^w? Ty/xet?. 6Ve ^/xr/v /XCT avVtGv, eyw erijpovv avTov?
ev TO>
ovo/xaTt crov ov? 8e8a)Ka? /xot e^vXaâ, Kat ov8ets e^ avTwv
4 eTTi] linea altera e desinit altera n-t incipit qua re neglecta m. recent, ante
TTI e add.
26 om airrjarcKrOf 209 ff"
p.ov]-f aiTT)(re(r6e 209 $" 29 Xeyotwiv nvrco 209
209 r 32 (TKopTno-Brj 209 *m e/zf 209 r
1 frrapas] firrjpe S~ 209
Kat ftnf 209 tva /cat 209 r 5" 2 ftcom; r
avra>]
avroi? 209 4 freXetcoo-a 209 T
J"
Trot^rrto mrro 209 6 AC at e/iot
209 r 1 SC&UKHS 209 r o-ou] o-oi 209 11 K at 209 .

eya>
r &>]
ou$-
209 5" 12 IIVTW ev ra) KO(rp,(t) 209 $~ Kayo) 209

192 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn XVTI xvm
,
ei /A>)
6 vtos -n/9 uTrcoXet as, tva TJ ypa<^>r/ TrXrjpwOrj. vvv Se 13
Trpos <T
epôiiai, Kai ravra XaXa> ev TO>

KooyAa>, \apav a/a t^(o(rt TJ/V
TVJV e/xr)v 7r7r\Y)pn)fjLvr]v ev avVois. eyw 8co\OKa avTOts TOV Xoyov o*ov, 14
Kai 6 KooyAos e/AioTjo-ev avVovs, on OVK eurtv K TOV KoV/utov, Ka0a>s
eyw
OVK tlfU K TOV KoV/AOV. OVK epOOTW IVa ap>^5
ttVTOV? K TOV /COO~/XOV, 15
aXX Tva rtypryo-^s avTov? CK TOV Trovrjpov. K TOV Koa/xov OVK eio i, 16
/ca0a>s
cya)
CK TOV KoV/xov ovK citti .
ayi ao ov airrovs cf T^ dXrjOfia 17
6 Xoyo? 6 oôs aXêia eo-Tt. /ca0wg e/A aTreo-TeiXas ci? TOI/ KoVitov, 18
Kayw aVeo-TCtXa avTovs eis TOI/ KOO-/XOV Kat VTrep avVwi/ eyw dyia^to 19
e/xavTov, IW Kai avTOt i;yiao-/x,vot aXêt a. ov Trepi TOVTWV

a>o*ti/ ei>
20
Se epwTtu fjiovov, aXXa Kat Trcpt Trai/Twi/ TWV 7rto~Tvoi/Twi/ 8ta TOV
Xoyov avrwi/ ets e/xe, tva 7ravT5 ci/ wo"! Ka^ws o~v, 7raTp, ei/
e/xot Ka.yu>
2 1
ev o~ot, tva Kat avTOt ei/

Ty/xti/
ei/ <oo*ii/,
ti/a Kat 6 KOO~/XOS TTIO-TCVO^/ OTI
o~v /xe (XTreoreiXa?. Kayw TT/V 8oâv 17^ 5e3(OKag /xot ScScoKa avrot?, 22
Ti/a wcrtv er Ka^w? ^/xets cv, eyw ev avrol? Kat o"v ei/
e/xot , tva wo~t 23
TeTtXetw/otevot t? Iv, Kat yti/wo-K>^

6 Koayxo? OTI av /xe aTretTTetXa?
Kai ^yaTnyaas avrov? Kaôj? e/xc ^yaTrô-a?. TraTep, oS< SeStoKaq /xoi, 24
êXaj tva OTTOV t/xi eya>
KaKtvot wo t /MCT e/xov, a/a êwpoUo t
T^V
Soâv T^V ffJujv, rjv SeSooKa? ftot, OTI rrya.Tntj(Ta.<* /xe ?rp6 Ka.Ta(3o\r}<;
(*& KOO-/AOV. irdrcp 8tKai, Kai o KooyAO? ere OVK tyvw, ya) S o*c
cyvcov, 25
Kat ovrot yvwo-av OTI o*v /AC aVeo-TeiXas Kat eyôjpto-a avToT? TO 26
ovo/xa o~ov Kat yvwpicrw tva v; dyaTrr) rjv 7yya7rô~a<j /AC cv avToi? T/,
Kayo>
eV avTOt?.
P^- XVIII. Tavra ei7r<W o Iryo-ov? t^X^c CTVV TOK /Aa^rat? avTOv
TOV Xt/AappOV TWV epCOV, O7TOV 17 V K7TO9, t? OV
avVo? Kat ot fjiaO^TOLL avTov. ]7^tt
oc Kai lovoa? o Trapaoioovs avTov 2
TOV ToVoV, OTI TToXXaKlS O"VVTJ)(6r)

O T^CTOV? 6Kt /ATa TWV fJiaOr)T<J>V
avVov. o ovv TovSas TrapaXa^Swv TT)V o^Tretpav, Kat CK Ttuv ap^tepewv 3

Kai âpio ai tov v7r^pTas, cp^Tat CKCI /AfTa ^>avwv Kat Xa/X7ra8wv Kai
oTrXwv. Iô-ov? Sc eiSws TravTa Ta epô/xcva CTT avrov, c^rjXOe^
Kai Xcyei avrois, Tiva ^TCITC; fx7rKpt^r;o-av avVw, Iô-ovv TOV 5
avTOt? o Sc KUI
Na^wpatov. Xcyci Iô-ov?, EycJ t/At. to-T>/Ki
*Iov8a5 6 TrapaStSov? avV6v /ACT avTwv. 0^5 ouv CITTCV avToI?, Eya6
ci/xi, ctTT^Xôv eis Ttt oTrtVw Kat e7rco"av
â/Aat. TraXtv ovv avTov? 7
209 17 aA7?0n 1] aX?;îa o-ov 209 T 19 <cat wo-ti/ 209 T

nvToi 20 om
TTOVTWV 209 f 7Tl(TTfV(TOl>Ta>V S~ 21 Olll JCrtl f 22 KOt
2 fya) r (V
ap.(v 23 tva yivaxTKTj 209 T

209 r 24 Km atfivoi 209 fifScuAcay 2]
f8a)K(is 25 fyvto] cyvaiv 209
2(>9 S"
3 209 r 4 oV] ovi r

Xa/3a>i
cf\6uv (nrfv r 6 ort tya) T
(irf aov 209 r 7 om 209 oui>
Jn xvni TEXT OF COD. EYAN. 1. 193
8 e-TnypcoTr/o-e, Tt va ^Tetre ; ol 8e eTTrov, I^crovv TOV Na^wpatov. aV-

CKpiOr) avVots
Iô-ovs, EtTrov v/xtv OTI eyw etui. 6ct ovv e/u,e ^retre,
9 TOVTOVS
ac/>eT vVayetv tva TrXrjpwOrj o Xoyos ov etTrev, 6Vt Ovs 8e8coKas
ro/xot, OVK aVooXeo-a e avVwv ov8eva. 2St/xa>v

ovv Herpes eôov tiaxatpav p
e^Kvo-ev avVr)v Kai eVaiê TOV TOV apxtepecos 8ovXov /cat

a7reKoi^v
n aurov TO WTI OV TO 8eîov ^v Se ovofjia TO) 8ovXa>
MaXô9. eTrrev Pâ
OTJI/ o Iô-ovs TO) IleTpu), BaXe T^V /xaâtpav o~ov eis T^V OiJKrjv. TO
TTOTTJpLOV O 8e8(jOK O 1
/XOt TTttTT^p, Ol5 /X ^ TTl d) ttVTO ;
12 *H ovv o-7rtpa /cat o ^tXtiapôs Kat ot vTr^perai TWV lovSatwi/ erw- P^

13 eXa/?oi/ TOI/ Iô"oi;i/
/cat ZSrjcrav avrov, /cat
aTr^yayov avTOj Trpos "Avvav ~^-
TrpwTOV -î/ yap Trcvêpos TOV Katac/)a, 05 ^v apîepcv? TOV ei/tavTOv

14 e/cetVov ^v 8e Katexâs o (rv/ji/3ov\V(ras TOL<S Iot8atot9 OTt o-u/x,c/>epei
15 ci/a cwBpwTrov ctTroâveTv TOV Xaov. "UTrcp ^/coXov^ct 8e TO>

Iô"ov
HeVpos, /cat o aXXos fJLaOrjTys. o 8e /xa^T^s e/cctvos ^v yvwo-Tos

TO)
ap^tepcr, /cat a-vvi.(rrjXO TO) I-âov cts TÎ/ avX-î/ TOV
160 8e Herpes eto-T^Ket Trpo? T>J ^pa ea). e^rjXOev ovv o ^,a^T^s o pfs"
aXXos os ^v yi/wo-Tos T$ TW a p^tepet, elcnjyayt /cat 6*776 ^vpcopw, Kat

^ 6
1 7 TOV IIcTpov. Xeyet ovv 7; TraiStV/a; ^vpwpos TW IleTpu), Mr; /cat o~i >;
e/c T<OJ>
/xa^Tcov cT TOV av^pwTrov TOVTOV ; Xeyet CKCIVOS, Ov/c t/xt.

a
1 8 L(TT )JKl(TaV 8e Ot 8ovXot Kttt Ot VTT^pCTttt avOpCLKLaV TreTTOl^KOTCg, OTt p^

i^vôs ^v, ^ 8c Kat o IIcTpos /XCT avTwv eo-To>s Kai 0ep/xaivo/xevos.
19 o ovi/ a p^tepevs ypwrrjaf. TOV I-ô-ovv Trcpt TOJV /xa^Tcov avTOv Kai
20 Trcpt T^S StSa^s avTOv. direKpLOr) 8 avTO) o Iôôvs, Eyw Trapprjcria po
XcXaX^Ka T(3 Koo"jU,a)* eyw TravTOTe e8t8aâ ev TT^ o"waycoy^

Kat ev
T<3
tep<3,
6V ov TravTcs ot Iov8atot crvvcpôvTat, Kat ev KPVTTTO) eXaXryo-a
21 ov8ev. Tt /AC eTrepwTas; eptoTr/o-oi/ TOVS aKr;KooTas, Tt eXaXryo-a avVots* P a
22 t8e ovTOt ot8ao~tv a etTroj^

eyoj.
TavTa 8c avTOv CITTGI/TOS ets TWV VTT-
^
a
rjpfTiov Trapco-TryKws ISwKe pa7rto-/xa TW Iiô-ov, CITTWV, OVTWS aTroKpivrj
23 TO) ap^tepet; aVeKpt^ avTw o Iô-ovs, Et KaKws eXaXô-a, /xapTvpô-ov Py
247rept TOV KOKOV et 8e KaXws, Tt /xe 8epts ; oVecrTetXei/ ovv avTOv o ~g-
"Avvas ScSe/xcvov Trpos Katac/>av
TOV ap^tcpea.
25 *Hv 8c ^l/XWV IleTpOS 6CTTWS Kttt 0p/XaiVO/Xl/OS etTTOV OVV ttVTOJ, P e
M-i) Kat crv CK TWV fJia@Y)Tiov avTov eT; tjpvija-aLTo tKetvos Kat eTir-ev,
26 OVK et/xt. Xcyet ovv ets K TWV 8ovXcov TOV ap^tcpeoos, oûyycv^s wv
15 o-vi/eto-T/Xtfe] (rvveio-rjXdevdev cod. sed ^fv 2 danmavit m. recent.
8 om avrots- f 14 aTroâveti/] a7roXecr$ai ff" 15 (rvvrjXdf 209 209
18 T/J/ 1] + /cat
edeppaivovro 5" om /cat 2 S~ /xer avrcov o Herpos S"
20 om 5e S~ e\a\r]<ra
S~ Travres] iravroTf S~ 21 fTrfpcorrjo-ov S~
24 om ovv r 26 om ouj/ r
L. 13
194 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xvm xix
ou tt7TKoi// EUVpos TO omov, OVK eyw (re elSov ev ro>

K^TTU) âer avrov ;
TraXiv ouv ripvr)cra.TO II expos, Kai evêoos aXeKTOJp ec^covr/o-ev. 27
"AyoiKTiv
ovv TOV fyo-ovv aVo TOV Ka ia <a 19 TO TrpatTwpiov. î/ 28
> Sc Trpau Kai avVoi OVK eto-^Xôv et? TO TrpatTwptov, tva /AT;
tuar-
$wcriv, aXXa tva <aya>cri

TO Traorâ. er;X0ev ovv o IIiXaTog c^w 29
?rpo? avTOvs Kat.
cô-t , TtVaKttT^yoptW ^cpeTe KttTa TOT) ai/$pw7rou
TOVTOV ; aTTf.KpiU ricra.v Kai CITTOV avTto, Et /xry iyj>
OVTO? KaKOTrotos, OUK ^,o
av crot TrapeSw/ca/xev avrov. etTrtj^ our avTOi? o* YltXaTo?, Aa^8eTe avToi/ 31

Kat KttTa rov VOJJLOV v/xwv KpivaTe. eTTror St auTw ot TovSaroi,
OVK c^caTiv ovSeva aTTOKTetraf tva o Xoyos TOV Iô~or 32
6V CLTTC
o-^/xaiVwv TTOIO) Oavaria ^/AeAAev aTroOw/crKfw.
ovv eis TO TrpatTwptor 7TaA.iv o ITtXttVo?, Kai tywrjae Tor 33
Kat etTrev avTu), ^v T o /3a(Ti\vs T(5v lovSatwv ;
aircicp>34
vaTO IÔ-OT)?, A< eavTou o"t TOVTO Xeyct?, rj

aAXot o*ot CITTOV Trept
tfjiov ; dirtKpLOij o IltXaTOS, M>) eyoj louSaros ei/xt ; TO Wvos TO 0-0^35

Kai ot apxiepets TrapcbwKai o~
/xor TI eTrotTyo-us ;
aTT^KpuOrj 1^0-01)9,36
*H j3acri\fLa. i] e/x^ OVK CCTTIV K TOV KOCT/XOV TOVTOV et CK TOV KOQ-/XOV
TOUTOV 7y/ >/ f3a.cn\La tj ffJLTj,
ot VTrrjpeTai ot ep:ot r/ywvtôi TO av, Tra
TrapaSo^w TO!S *Iov8atots i/w 8e

/A-^ /Jao-tXcta 7j e/x-) OUK >;
tariv tv-
PT Tv$ei ?7ri/ our avTw o TltXaTOS, OUKOVJ^ /JacrtXcv? e? o~u;
.
dircKpiOrj 37
o I-j/o-ovs, 3i>
Xcyets OTt /Jao-tXcv? t/xt. cyw cts TOVTO
1
Kai eis TOVTO (Xrj\v@a is TOI>
KOO~/XOI/, iva /xapTvpr;o"a)
^S aX^^cias aKOvet T^? (pwvfjs.

/xov Xeyet a^Tw o 38
,
Ti eo-Ttv >/ aX^cta ; Kat TOVTO CITTOJI/ TraXiv e^X^t Trpo?
pli^ TOV? lovSatbv? Kat Xeyci avToI?, Eyw ovSc/xtai/ amai vpto*K(jo ei/
-
avT(5. rri 8e <Twr)6c.ia. VJJLLV tva tW a 7roXvo~(i> v/itv ev TO) Trdcrâ- 39
_A. J3ov\ccr0e ovv aTroXuo-w v/xtv TOV ySao-tXca TCOV lovSa/W; tKpav- 40
pffS
a
yao-av ow TravTes, XyovT9, Mr; TOVTOI ,
aXXa TOV Bapa^8/?av iyv 8e
ptre o Bapa^8/5as OVTOS Xô-TTy?. XIX. TOTC ovv IXaêv o ITiXciTO5

TOV IT/O-OVV Kat
c/xao-Tiyooo-f.
Kat 01 Q-TpaTiwTat TrXc âvTe? (rrâvov 2
tc uLKavOCw fTrevTjKCLv avTOv Try KCâXry, Kai tyuaTiov 7rop<^>vpovv
avTo v, Kai cXeyov, Xatpe, o âo"tXevs

TOOV lovSaiwv,
29 f^r/X^fi/] rjK6(v cod. per incuriam deauratoris
209 27 o HfTpoy 209 r 28 Trpwm T aXX 209 T 29 Olll
^)^f7l] flTTf 5~ 31 KpLVClTf CIVTOV 5~ ^f] OW S" (ITrOKTflVCtl Ov

32 e/ieXXev 209 34 (nrKpi&r) avrco J" o Irjcrovs 209 5" 35 î?;] /x/^rt
36 o Irjrrnvs f ante 01 ffj.ni 209 ai> <T 37 et/xi fyco S" 38 om

209 39 vfnv aTToXvo-co bis* r
5" 40 TraXti TravrfS 1
S~ om
209 r
Jn xix TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 195
4 e8t 8oo-av aura) paTTioyAara. eÂê Tra Atv ew d IltAaTos Kai Ae yei p^
avVots, "I8e
aya) v/xtv avVov e<o,
tW yvorre ort ovSe/u av amav evpto-Kw
5 ev avT<3.
erjX6e.v ovv ew d Ir;o-ovs, e^wv TOV aVav^tvov crrt â- pn?
vov /<at TO 7rop</>vpovv i/zaTtov. Kai Aeyet avTOts, I8oi; o av$p(07Tos.
6 OT av et8ov avVov ot apxtepets Kai ot vVr/peTat, eKpav
yao-av AeyovTes, P7 ?
^Tavptoo-o^, (TTavpajcrov. Xeyet avrois d IIiXaTo?, Aa/Serc U.VTOI/ 7j/>tts p~ff
7 Kat crraupa)(raT eya> yap ov^ cvptcrKO) ev avrcu atri av. O.TT t K p iQ T] a a.v -]_
ot TouSaroi, H/xets vo/xov evo/xei/, Kai Kara TOV vouov 77/x(3v od>eiA.et _
/i - * <v
ort vtov (yeov eauroi/

^ - . v , / P^ a
aTTOC/avetv, 7roirjcrv. <.
8 Ore ovv rjKovcr^v o IIiAaTos TOI)TOI/ TOV Xo yov, /xaAXov (f)o^yjOrj, f^ft
9 Kat da-ijXOev ets TO TrpatTwptov TraAti/, Aeyet TW I-ô-oO, Ilo êi/

Kat et
OVK Aeyet ow auTai

o 8e Iryo oOs diroKpicrw e8a)Ki/ avTw. o P^V
, E/xot ov AaAets; OUK oTSas oVt eôvo-tav t^to o-Tai)pojo"at

o-e
ii Kat ôv(7tav e^ca a7roA o-at o-e; avtKfxOr) avT(3 o Iryo-oi;?, OVK etX S
iôvcriav KO.T e/xoi) ovSe/^t ai/, et /x,^ î/ aot SeSo/xeVov avooêi/ 8ta
s
i2To)TO TrapaStSo^s fte o-ot /x,etôva d/xaprtav êt. K TOVTOV ovf

e^Vet d UtAdVos a7roAvo-at avToi/. ot 8e lovSatot eKpavyaôi/ Ae -
Eav TOUTOI/ aTroAuo-Tys, OUK et ^>tAos
TOU Kato-apos. ?ras d
eauTOv Trotwv a^TtAe yet KatVapt. d ovy IltAaTOS aKovcras
TCUV Ao ywj/ rjyaytv e^co TOV I^crovv, Kat eKa$io-ev e?rt yS?/-
ets TOTTOV os Ae yeTat At^do"Tpa>TOv, EySpaurri 8e KaTrââ

14 ^v 8e Trapao-Kew) TOIJ Tracrâ, wpa ^v woret eWr;. Kai Ae yet Tots
T
15 lovSatots, "iSe d /5ao-tAei>s v/xwv. ot 8e eKpauyao-av, Apov, apov, p^5
o"Taupo}o-ov
avTov. Aeyet avTots d fltAaTOS, Tov j8ao~tAea v/xwv o-Tav-
-r^
p(oo*w ; aTreKpi^T/o-av ot app(tepts, OVK eô/xev /3cUT(Xca et /xr/ KatVapa.

l
16 Tore ovv 7rape8(OK6v auTov ai/Vots tva arTavptoOfj. p^r
17 Ot 8e 7rapaAa/?dvTe auTov aTrryyayov* Kat y3ao"Ta<oi/

TOI/ o-Tav- 777-
poj/ eavTW eÂêv ets TOV Aeyd/xevov Kpavtov TOTTOV, os Ae yeTat

18 E/^pato-Tt ToAyoâ- OTTOV eo-Tavpwaav avVdv, Kat /XT auTov aAAovs P^
19 8vo evTevêv Kat eVTevêv, /xeo-ov 8e TOV Ir/crovv. eypaiê 8e Kat TtVAov ^
d IltAaTos Kat .Or)Kv eTrt TOU o~Tavpov ryv be yeypa/xîevov, Irô-ovs
20 d Nawpatos d /:?ao-tAevs TWI/ louSatcov. TOVTOV ovv TOV TtVAov TroAAot f

ave yvooo-av TCUV Iov8atwv, oTt eyyvs ^v TT^S TrdAews d TOTTOS OTTOV
3 efiiSow S~ e^r)\dev ovv S~ 4: ev aura) illlte ovdcfuav S" 5 o Ir/o-ovs

1
209
e^co ^X 00 ^] fyvpw 209

5"
tSou] iSe S" 5~ 6 or"
ai/J orav 209, ore $"
~
7 airKpiOrjo av aura) eauroi/ utov Geou 5" 11 oril aura) 5~ ou5e-
/itav xar e/xou 209 5" 12 Gill ou^ 5"

eKpaov S~ faurov] avrov S~
ro) Kataapt 209 S~ 13 rourov TOV Aoyov rou ftrjuaros S~ os Xeyerat] 5"
Aeyo/xei/ov 209 r YafifiaQa 209 T 14 ?yi/] 8e T 16 oi...auroi>]

~
TrapeAaôv Se rov I?;o-oui Kat $~ 17 eaura)] aurou aurov eo-raupcoo-ai 5"
20 O TOTTOS TT]S 7TO\eO)S 209

196 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xix
<TTavpa)Orj
6 iTfo-ovs KCU 77
v yeypa/x/xevov E/Jpatort,
PoD/xato-Ti .
eXeyov ovv TO) IltXara) ot
apxtepets TGJV Iov8atwv, Mr; 21
ypacê, O /Jao-tXeus ran/ lovSatwv, aXX cm CKCIVOS ctTrc, BacrtXevs cttu

T<3v Iov8ata>v.
aVKpt$77 d IltXaTos,
tX
O ye ypaâ, yeypacâ. ot ovv 23
(TrpaTiomu, OTC O~Tavpa>o-av

TOV 1770*0 vv, eXa/3ov TO, itiarta avrov, Kai
fTTOLrjcrav recrcrapa /xep77, KaoTU) (rTpaTtwrr; /xepos, Kat TOI/ ^trwâ. ^r

Sc d ^trwv apaôs, K TOW avw^ci/ vâvro? 8t oXov etTrov ouv Trpos 24
aXX^ Xov?, Mr) (T^tVcj/xcv avrdv, aXXa Xaâ>/xei/ Trcpt avroi), TtVos earaf
ti/a 77 ypa^Yf TrXrjpwOf) rf Xeyovcra, Ai/XpiVai>To ra tyu.aTtot /xov eavrot?,

Kai 7Tt TOV
l/J.aria fJ.ov fiov tfiaXov K\rjpov.
Ot ftcv ovv o-TpaTiamu ravra eTrotr/o-ai/. eiorv/Kcto av 8c Trapa TCJ 25
o~raupa) TOV Iryo~ov T; jAtjTrjp KOL 77 d8eX^)r) TT;S /xr/Tpos avTov Mapta/x
77
TOV KXwTra Kat Map to. /A 77 MaySaXr;^. Iôôvs ovi/ cJs cTScv 26
TT)^ fJLrjrepa Kat TOV [J.aOr)Tr]v Trapco^TcoTa 6V r/ yaTra, Xeyet TT7 /XTyTpt,
Fvât, tSov 6 vtds o~ov. ctTa Xcyet TCJ fj,a.6rjrfj,
I8ov >j
/xr^TT/p o~ov. 27
(XTT*
Kti/77s ovv TT^s copas cXaêv avTr)v 6 /u,a$7iTr/s cts TO, t8ta.
TOVTO tSws 6 x^tTOVS OTt 7ravTa TTeXeo-Tat, tva T; ypaufrr) 28
fj, Xeyct, Ati^c3. O~KVOS ovv IKCITO oôvs /xeo Tov o~7rdyyov29
ovv /xco TOV TOV oovs vo"O"(U7ra)
TreptêvTC?, Trpoo-T^veyKav avrov TO)
0-8
O"TO/xaTt.
OT OVV IXa^ TO OÔ5 6 l77O"OV5, CUTC, TcTt XeO Taf Kttt KXtVtt? 30
TT)V K<^>aXr/v TrapeSwKC TO 7rvcv/xa.

<re
Ot ovv Iov8atot, CTrct 7rapao~KV77 T;V, tva ^,77 /Xtv77 CTTI TOV 31
o~Tavpov TO, o*oj/xaTa ev TO) o~a^8^ttTO), T^V yap fJLyd\rj 77* 77/xcpa Ktvov
TOV o"a/2/2aTov, r)pojT77O~av TOV IltXaTOv tva KaTay(Go"tv
avTwv TO, (TK\Trj,
Kat a,p0<3o"iv. T^Xôv ovv ot o*TpaTtwTat Kat TOV /xev TrpwTov KaTeaâv 32
TO,
(TKeXrj Kat TOV aXXov TOV o~vo-Tavpa)^VTos avrtsj- CTTJ 8c TOV iTyo ovv 33
eX^dvTes ws cTôv avTov 77877 TtOvrjKOTa, ov KaTcaâv avTov TO,
dXX cts TCUV o"TpaTt(OTwv Xdy^ auTO ^ T7?*/ TrXevpav evv^c* Kat
cg^X^cv at/xa Kat v8a>p.
Kat 6 cwpaKws fjLfjLaprvpr}K, KOI a\rj@ii>r)
eo~Tiv 77 /xapTvpta, Kat Ktvo? ot8v OTt a.\r)6f) Xeyei, tva Kat v/xcts
cyevcTo yap TavTa, tva 77 ypa</>7/ TrKypuOrj, Oo-Tovv 36
29 ro (rro/xart cod. 35 a\rj\r)6ivr) cod.
209 23 appcxfros S~ 25 /xr/r/ip avrov 209 T Mapia bis 209 T 26 coy
ciSei/] idwv 209 T fir/rpi avrov 209 T iSov] tSe 209 27 KOI a?r 209 T
Olll oi;i/ 209 S"
p.a6rjTT)s CKCIVOS 209 28 r^S/; rereXfo-rai S~ reXfico^r;
; ypafyr] S~ 29 cr7royyov...oôvs] 01 Se 77X770-0 i/res o-77oyyov o|ovs 209 S~
ol eTTfi TrapavKcvrj rjv S~ Olll 209 34 209
post o-a/3/ârco 77
(vd(a>$
35 aurov post paprvpia 209 KCIKCLVOS 209 5" om <ai 4 S~

Jnxixxx TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 197
37 ov o-vvTpt/??7crTai avTov. Kat TraXtv erepa ypaffrtj, "Oôvrat ets ov
38 Mera 8e ravra ypuTijar* TOV IIiXaTov 6 Ia>cr7)<

(XTTO
Apt/xaT0atas, IH/
(Si/
fjLat)r)Tr)<s
TOV Irycrov, KKpv/xjueVos 8c 8ta TOV <f>6(3ov
TCOV Iov8at<ov, ^
39 tva ap>;
TO cr<o/xa
TOV Iô-ov- i^Xê 8e Kai NtKo8>7/xos
6 eX$<W
Trpos ^
TOV I^CTOVV VVKTOS TO TTptoTOV, <eptOV /Xty/Xtt OyXVpV>?S Kttl dXo^g cJcTt
40 XiVpa? eKaTOV. tXa^Sov ovv TO o-w/xa TOV Iô-ov, Kat c8r;o-ai/ avTO ^
600VLOLS /XTO, TCOI/ dpW/XCtTWV, KO,00)S Ô? CQ-Tl TOtS Iov8atOtS VTCl-
41 ^>ta^ctv. ^v 8e ev TU> TOTTW OTTOV ccrravpwOr] K^TTOS, /cat ev TW TOTTW

42 /xvry/xeiov /catvoi^, ev u> ov8e7ro) ovSets cTtOr]. CKCI ouv 8ta T^V 7rapao"/cevî/
TWV lovSatwv, cm eyyvs ^v TO /xv^^tctov, WT]K.O.V TOV

XX. T>J
8e /xia TWV o-a/?^8aTwv Mapta/x
TTpCOt O^KOTtaS Tt OVCTIJS tS TO /XV^/XCtOV, Kttl /8Xe7Tt TOV Xl@OV 7;p/XVOV
2a7ro T^S Ovpas TOV /xvTy/xeiov. Tpe^ct ovv Kat ep^CTat Trpos î/xcova <^t
HeTpov Kai Trpos TOV aXXov (JiaOrjr^v ov e^>tXet

6 Iryorov?, Kat Xeyet
avTots, *Hpav TOV Kvpiov K TOV /xv^/xetov, Kat OVK ot8a/xcv TTOV .6r)Kav
3 avrov. e^Xêv ovv 6 IleTpos Kat 6 aXXos /xa^Tiys, Kat rjpyovro ets
4 TO /xvr^/xetov. eTpcôv 8e ot 8vo 6/xov Kat 6 aXXos /xa^^T^s Trpoe8pait
5 Ta^tov TOV IIcTpov Kat ^Xê TrptoTOS ets TO /xv>7/xetov,

Kat TrapaKvâs
6 /JXeVet TO, oôvta Ket/xeva, ov /xevTOtye etcr^Xêv. epêTat ovv
St/xcov IleTpos ctKoXov^cov avTw, Kai etoS/X^cv ts TO /xvTy/xcrov, Kat
7 0ecopt TO, oôvta Ket/xci/a, Kai TO o-ov8aptov o ^v CTTI T^S KeâX^s

aVTOV, OV /X6TO, TWV OÔVtWV Kl/XVOV, dXXa ^WptS VT6TvXty/XCVOV CIS
8 Vtt TOTTOV. TOT6 OVV tO~^X^ Kttt 6 ttXXoS /Xtt^T^S 6 tX^tOV TTpWTOS
9 ts TO /xvr;/xtov, Kat 6t8c Kat eTrtcrTCVo ev ovSeTrco
yap ^Setcrav T^V
10 ypa^v, ort 8et avTOv CK veKptov avao-r^vat. aTr^Xôv ovi/ TraXtv Trpos
11 eavTovs ot /xa^Tat. Mapta/x 8e ctcrT^Ket Trpos TW /xv>7/u,tw
ea>
12 KXatovcra. tos ovv eKXate, TrapeKvi//v ts TO /xv^/xetov, Kat $ecopet

8vo dyyeXovs v XevKots, Kaêô/xevovs eva Trpos T^ KtâX-fj Kat Iva
13 TTpOS TOtS TTOO"tV, OTTOV CKCtTO TO O"(O/Xtt
TOV I Ô OV. Kat XeyOVCTlV ttVTTJ
cri
Kti/ot, Fvvat, Tt KXatets; Xeyet avrots, "OTt

^pav TOV Kvptov /xov,
14 Kat OVK ot8a/xv TTOV e^Kav avrov. TavTa etTrovcra ecrTpa^r/ ets TO,
38 lôroO 2] nota addita est "
cod. 13 oidatiej>] /xei/

nunc eras, sed accentus non mut.
37 ypafprj \eyei 209 5" 38 o Itoo-rjcp T Apipadatas 5"

209
2] + Kat eTreTpeêv o IltXaToy. rjKdev ovv Kai rjpe TO o-topa TOV Irja-ov
*"
Ir/o-ou $"
41 T07TO) 2] KT^TTCO ff"
Mapta 209
1 ov&rjs ert 209 5" aTro r?ys ^vpas] ex 5~ 2 TOV
~
2i/Atoi/a 209 5 Kfip,va TO. odovia S~ /zei/roi 209 S~ 11 Mapta
~
TO p.vr)p.eiov 209 KXaiouaa e^co 209 5" ^" 13 otda 5~ 14 xat TQV
133
198 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jii xx
OTTtVw, Kat 0ewpet TOV Iô ovv eo-Twra /cat OVK flSei OTI !TIO~OVS e
Xeyt corn} 6 ITTO-OVS, Fvvat, Tt KXatets; Tt va ^TTTCIS; CKCIVT?, 8oKovo-a 15

OTI 6 KTiTrovpds ecrTtj Xcyet avVw, Kvptc, t o~v /?dcrracras avVdv,
t7re /Aot TTOV I^T/KttS avTOv, Kayo) avYov dpw. Xeyct avTT? 6 Iô oGs, 16
Map id/A. o~Tpa<eura eKctvT? Xcyet avVw, Pa/3/2ovvi, o XeycTat AtSd-
o-KoXe. Xeyet cum? 6 Iô-ovs, M?; /xov aTrrou, OVTTO)
yap ava/3f/3r]Ka 17
?rpos TOK Trarcpa /xov Tropevov Se Trpos TOVS aSeXtôvs /w-ov, /cat CITTC
avrots, AvaâtVw ?rpos TOV Trarepa /u,ou Kat Trarepa V/AWV Kat ov
/xou /cat ov v/xwv. ep^crat Maptaû, 17 May8aAr;v^ aTrayyeXXovaa 18
rots fjLaOrjroL^ OTL eoopa/ce TOI/ Kvptov Kat ravra etTrci avrfi.
ovv oiaas TT? T^/xepa Ktvi? TT? /xta Tci/ oraaTo>v, Kat T(v 19
etcr/xevwv OTTOV ^crav ot fj.a6rjTal o vi/7?y/uivot, 8ta TO^ <f>6j3ov
lovSatW, r?X^cv 6 Ii/o-ovs Kat CO-TT; et? TO /xcVov, Kat Xcyct avVots,
Kat TOVTO ctTrajv eSet^cv avTOts Tas ^ctpas Kat T^V 20
.
<ri5
TrXevpav. \dpr)crav 8 ot fMaOrjral t8dvT5 TOV Kvptov.
auTOts TraXtv 6 Ir/orov?, Etp>;v7? v/xtv Ka^ws aTrco TaXKc /AC 6
Kaya> 7T/A7raj v/xas. Kat TOVTO CITTCOV V<^vo~r?o*,

Kat Xeyet avrots, 22
Ilvcvtta "Aytov.
av Ttvtov d<f>rjr
ra? d/Aaprta?, a
-
avrot? dv TIVWV Kpa.rfJT, KKpa.Tr)vrai. a)/xas ovv, et? CK TO>V 8o>-
24
,
6 Xeydttvos AtSv/xo?, OVK iyv AICT avTtuv OT i^Xêv 6 Ir?crovs.
ovv avrw ot dXXot tta^rat, EoopaVattev TOV Kvptov. 6 Se eTirev 25
avrots, Eav /AT)

t8a> cv Tats êpo~tv aurov TOV TVTTOV Tc3v T;Xwv, Kat
)8aXw TOV Sa/cruXdv /AOV eis TOV TVTTOV TWV >;Xo)v,

Kat )8dX(o TT?I/ ^ctpa
cts TT?V TrXevpav avTov, ov /AT)
7rtCTTfvo*oo. Kat /AC^ T^ttepas OKTO> TrdXtv 26
170*0 v to-o) ot /Aa^T?Tat, Kat w/Aas /ACT auTwv. Ip^CTat ovv 6
TWV OvptSv KKXtO-/AV(l)V, Kat IcTTr? CIS TO /AcVoV Kat t7TV,
v/Atv. etTa Xyt TO) w/Aa, <3>p

TOV SaKrvXo v o-ov a>8,
Kat tSe^y
Tas êtpds /AOV, Kat ^)pc TT^V X^P**
"
ov j
Ka âXe ts TT^V TrXevpdv
/"-ov,
<<
at /"-^ ytvov aTTioros, aXXa TrtorTOS. aTTCKpt^r; w/Aas Kat 28
eTirev avTw, O Kvptds /AOV Kat 6 eds /AOV. Xeyet avTu? 6 Ir/aovs, 29
"OTI
ccupaKtts /AC, 7T7rto TVKas /AaKaptot ot /AT^ tSdvTes Kat Trtorev-
O~aVTS.
IloXXa /AV ovv Kat aXXa o-r?/Ata 7rotT?o-v 6 Irjo-ovs cvcaTTiov TWV 30
/Aa^TTTwv avTOv, a OVK eo~Tt yeypa/A/Aeva v TW yStySXtw TOVTW* Tavra 8 31
23 a<fG>a>rai cod. sed o> 2 aliquis partim erasit forsitan v scribendi causa
209 14 o IT]<TOVS
G~ 15 om Kvpif 209 aurov f 16 Mapta (6r}<as
209 T 18 Mapia 209 r 20 irXcvpav avrov 209 r 5f] ovv T

*"
21 o Irja-ovs TraXiv 209 T 23 a^tevrai T 24 ovv] 6V 209 T

25 ^"pa f">u
2 92 26 pa6r)Tai avrov 209 T
5" om ovi/ T 28 Kat
o Gotâs S~ 29 /if] -f- 0co/xa T tSovres /ze 209
Jnxxxxi TEXT OF COD. EVAN. I. 199
yeypaTrrat tva TTIO-TCVOTTTC

on Ir/o-ovs eo-Ttv 6 XpurTos 6 vtos TOV
0ov, Kat tva TTIO-TCVOVTCS UM)V eX7/ 7 "* c>v T<
? ovd/xaTt avVov.
XXI. Mcra TavYa ecâvcpwo cv eavrov TraXtv 6 I^crovs rot? fj.aOr)~
<n0
2 rats eVt T?7S OaXdcrcrrjs rrjs Tt/?epia8os* e<avep(ocr

8e OVTW?. ^<rav
6/xov 2i/xwv rEeVpos *at <o/xas

d Xcyo /xcvos At 8v/xo? Kat Na
o ctTTO .Kava T^5 FaXcXatas /cai ot TOV ZcySeSatoi; /cat aXXot e/c
3 [JiaOrjTtov avrov 8vo. Xcyet avrots ^St/xoov HcVpos, YTrayw d
Xcyovatv avrw, Epô/xeâ orw o-ot.

t^-fjXOov KOL evefirjcrav
4 TO TrXotov, /cat ev fKtLvy rrj VVKTL CTrtaaai/ ovSev. Trpwt as Sc
yevo/xe^s ccm; o l7/o~ovs ts TOV atytaXbV ou /XCVTOI T78to~av ot

y
5 fJLaOrjTcu OTL lr)<rov<s

eo~Tt. Xcyct ovi/ avrot? o I77O"OV9, IlatSta, p^
6 TI Trpocrâyioi/ C^CTC; aVe/cpiô av CI^TW, Ov. o 8e ctTrev avTots,
BctXcTe t? TO, Seia /xepry TOV TrXotov TO SIKTVOV, /cat evp^VeTC.
cySaXov ovv, /cat OVK CTI eX/cvaat avTO to"x
voi/ ^TTO TOV TrXôvs
7 TWV t^^vcov. Xeyct ouv o /x,aî^r^5 CKCIVOS 6V rfydira o Irjo-ovs TW ^

HeTpO), KVptOS O
!St/XO)V OVV IlTpOS a/COvVaS OTt o KVptOS eO^Tt,
O"Tt.
TOV eTrevSvrTp Ste^woraTO, ^v yap yv/xvos, Kat /3aXcv eavrov et9 r>)v
8 âXao~o-av. ot Se aXXot jj.aOrjral TO) TrXotaptw ^Xôv, ou yap ô-av
tta/cpav aTTO rtys y^5, aXX* 005 a?ro TT^WV StKatoatcov, crvpavTC? TO
9 St /CTVov T<3v
t^^vcov. ws ovv aTreflrjarav ets TJ^V yi^v, j3\7rovcrLV dvOpa- ^
TO /CtttV KL[MeV7)V /Cat Ol/rtXptOV 7Ti/CtttVOV /Cat apTOV. Xfi
yCt ttVTOt? o
1 1
Ivor s, Evey/caT aTro TCOI/ oiâptcav oov 7rtao*aT vvv. fv/3r) ovv ox/3
IleTpos Kat ctXKVorc TO SIKTVOV eTrt T^V y7v, fJifCTTov yLtcyaXwv

CKaTOV TTCVT^KOVTaTptWV Kat TOO"OVTO)V OJ/TCOV OVK l(T\L(TBlf] TO
StKTVOV.
12 Acyet avTots d Iôvs, Aevre dpLcrrtja-aTe. ovSeis 8e eToX/xa TWV ery
15 fjua&ifr&v ^Tao"at avTov, Sv Tts ct; etSoVe? OTI d Kvptds eo-Ttv. cpx ~
aicfi
Tat d Ir;crov5 Kat Xayut/?avt TOV apTOV Kat 8t8a>o"tv

avVots, Kat TO
i4Oiâptov d/xota)5. TOVTO 1787; TptVov tyavepwOrj o Iôv? Tots /xa^^Tat? ?_
eyep$ets CK vKpa>v.
t
15 "OTC ovv 77pto"T^crav, Xcyct TO> St tuovt IleTpa) d Iô-ovs, 2t/u.wv ox<r
Icova, ayaTra? /xc; Xeyet avru>, Nat, Kvpte, o*v oT8as OTI c/>tXw
o~.
6 St/crua)! cod.
31 o tyo-ous 209 r
3 epxop-fBa <ai 209 S~
jy/xets e^rjXQov ovv 209 avfftrjo-av 5"
r 4 om
209 776^7 ets-]
en-i 209 6 o] 01 209 (sed non fi?roi/)
209 6/3aXXov 209* avro eXxvo-ai to-ûo-ar 209 S" 7 e/3aXXei>
209 8 o-vpovres T 11 ai/ejSj; 209 T om ovr 209 T Tiys yr;? T

Lv6va)v p,fyaXa>v 209 5~ 13 ep^frai ovv 209 J" 14 aurou
209 r 15 /ie] + TrXeoi/ TOVTCOI/ 209 T
200 TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. Jn xxi
<noj
Xeyet avYu}, BOCTKC TO, apvt a /xov. Xe yet avYu) TraXtv TO SevYepov, 16
^ 2tju.<0v Ian/a, ayavras /AC ; Xeyet avYa>, Nat, Kvpte, o~i> oTSas OTI <tXa>
o~e.
Xeyet avYw TO TptYov, Î/XCDV Iowa, <tXets
fie; \VTrijOrj 017
IleYpos OTI etTrev avTo> TO TptToy, <tXets
/ze; Kat Xcyei avTu), Kvpte,
<rAa
o~v TrdvTO. oTSas crv
yiva>o-Kis
OTI <iAo> ore.
Xcyci avT<3,
BOO-KC
^x/3 Ta Trp6fta.ro. JJLOV. dfj.rjv dfjirjv Acyco oôt, OTC -^s vewTcpos, e^wi/i/vcs 18
/cai TrepieTraTcis OTTOV ^cXcs* OTai 8e yr/pao-^s, KTVts TOLS
o~ov, Kat aXXot o~ ^coo~ovo-tv Kai d.TroLcrovor iv OTTOV ov

TOVTO 8c eXeyc o~r;/xatVcDV Trota) âvaTO) So^curei TOI/ 0cov. 19
Kat TOVTO eiTTwr Xcyei avTa>, AKoXovêi /xoi. eTrto-Tpaêis Se IlTpo92O
J3\7rci rov fJLaOrjrrjv ov T^yctTra o Iôôvs aKoXovôuvTa, os Kai av-
7TO*V CV T(3 SetTTVO) 7Tl TO (TTrjOo? aVTOV Kat C TTC, KvptC, Tl s O~TtV
o TrapaStSovs ere ; TOVTOV t8cov o UeVpos Xeyet TCJ Irjcrov, Kvpte, OVTOSÎ
8c Tt ; Xeyet avrtt) o Iryo ovs, Eav avTOi êXw /xeVcti/ 2a>s
Ipô/xat, 22
Tt Trpo s o-e; av /xot aVoXovêt. c^Xêv ovv OVTO? o Xdyos 1923
TOVS a8eX<^)ovs,
OTI d /xa^Tr/s CKCII/OS OVK d.TroOinj<TKL
KOI OVK etTrci/
auTO) d Ir^crov?, oVi OVK aTro@VTJ(rKL aXX, Eav avTOV êXco /xei/ctv
loos cpô/xat.
OVTOS ecTTti^ d jj.aOr]Tr]<;
o ftapTvpcov Trept TovTtuv Kat ypatâs Tavra 24 1
Kat ot8a/xcv OTI aXr^ry? eo^Ttv ; ttapTvpta atTOv. lo"Tt 8e Kat aXXa 25
TToXXa oo~a fTTotrjo cv d lôôvs, aYtva eav ypa^r/Tat Ka6* ev, ovS avrov
ot/aat TOV KOCT/XOV ô>pô~at
Ta ypa<^d/xcâ /8t)8Xta.
1C I
XS
Nl |
KA
15 /Soo-Kf] /3 in rasura m. recent, scripsit sed ni fallor et 1* /3 scripsit nee

rasurae causam fingere possum
Ad fin. evang. rubr2 scrips. K! o-vyx^prjo-ov TTJ (?) ^-vxn (?) TOV
crov (?) MaAaîou icpofjiovaôv TO TOVTO ypa<povTos
~
209 16 om TO 209 TO 7rpo/3cmz /xov 17 Xeyet]
o-ej-j-Xeyet atTO) Troi/zaii/e $"
eiTrei/ ^"
/3ocr<e]
18 aXXoy tre ôxret *cat oio-fi 209
pr o Irjaovs S~ 5"
19 eXtye] etTre T 20 o HeTpos 209 T 22 axoXouêi pot 209 T

23 o Xoyos OVTOS 209 T epô/xai] + Ti rrpos (re 209 T 25 ovo] ovoe 209 T
TOI/ Koo-fjiov] 209* primum omisit, sed postea ad lineae finem TOV et ad lineae
alterius initium <oo-pov addidit ita ut codex nunc habeat TOV KOO-ÔV ot/zat
+ anr)v209 T
Ad finem evangelii in cod. 209 rasura est magna quam legere non possum
[Jn vii vin] TEXT OF COD. EVAN. 1. 201
To TTfpl TTJS jU-otâXidoy K(pd\aiov ev ra> Kara itodvvrjv euayyeXto) toy fv

7r\(ioo-iv dvriypd(pois /^ p/Se Trapa rwv Ociatv Trarcpoof ran/ pp.rjvfv-
Kflp-fvov,
crdvTwv fj,vr]fjLovfv6ev, (pT]pi iwdvvov TOV % KOL Kvpt XXou AXeâi/Spe ay, ouSe
&>}
fir]v V7TO 0eo8a>poi Ma>\l/oveo~Tias

KOL XotTrooi/, 7rapeXen/m Kara roi/ TOTTOI/, ra>i/
KfZrat Se ovrtoy fter oXt ya r^y (ipxn* Tov *"*

Ke(paXat ou, e|?)s rou Epevvrjarov KCU
i 6e ort TrpofprjTijs eK r/;? FaXiXatas OUK e
yeiperai.
53 Kai 7ropv6rj(Tav eKacrro? ets TOV TOTTOV avrov, (VIII) Ir/crovs

2 8c 7ropcv0r) ets TO opos TWI/ EXatwi 6p6pov Se TraXtv .
cts TO tepoY, /cat ?ras 6 Aao? rjpêro Trpos ai)roi/, Kat. Ka^t
3 avToi;?. Sc ot /cat ot yvvatKa evrt

ayovo-t dp^tepcts 4>apto~atot
4 /xotêta KaTetX^/x/xeViyv, KCU o"T?;o

avTS avT^F cv /xco-w Xeyovo~tv aurw
Ai8ao-KaXe, avrrj CTT
yj yvvr) KaTCtXr/TTTat avTo^xopa) fj.oi^VOfJivrj.
5 ef 8e TO) vo/xa) rj^lv Mwo-^s ererctXaro TOLS TOtavras Xtâêtv o~i> ovi^
6 rt Xeyets ; TOVTO 8e e
Xeyoi Treipaôvres avTov, IVa evptoo"t KaTT/yopetv
avToi). 6 Se Ir;o-o9? KctTW Kv\j/as TW SaKTvXcu typaupev cts T^ y^v.
7 cos 8e eTre/xevov cTrcptoTwi/TCS avToV, aveKui/ê Kat etTrev avTots O
8 dvafjidpTTfjTO<; v/xwv Trpwros CTT avrfj âXXeVco \LBov KOL TraXti/ Kara-
apâ/xerot a7ro Ttov Trpeo-^VTCpwv, Kat KaT\i<pOrj /x, 01/09, Kat T)
10 ev /xecru) eo-rcoaa. aVaKui/â? 8e 6 I?70-o>s

etTrei/ avrrj Tvvat,
o^Set s o~e KaTKptvev; 77
8c ctTrei Ouocts, Kvpte. etvre o o
Os O08e eyoi o~e KaTaKpiVw Tropcvov, Kat O TTO TOV vO
ro 7rept...6yeiperai oni 118 209 r (vide supra p. 173)

53 eTropeuô-az 118 209, firopevdrj 5~
] arrrjXdevroTroi/] 118 209 OIKOI> S"
1 IT/O-OUS- Sf] KOI o Iô-ous 118 209 T 2 TraXii/] + /Saôs- 118 209
Trapeyevero] r/XOev o Irjcrovs 118 209 3 apîepets ] ypa/ip.areis 118 209 S~ 1
yuj/atKa] pr ?rpo? avroi/ 118 209 ei/

/zoiêta S~ 4 /zeo-o)
118 209 5" ra>
Xeyou<rii/]
GITTOV 118 209 aur?^ yui/^] ravrrjv 118 209 KarftXrjTrrai] 77
118 209, Karfi\rj(p6rj S~ fj,oi^vop,vr)v 118 209 5 T/yMtv Mcocr^y]

118 209, MaHTTjs ?;/iii/
T Xiô/3oXei(r<9at T 6 fupaxri] e^ 400 1 H 8 209 *"
KarrjyopLav K.O.T avrov 118 209 7 epcorwi/res- S"

avcKV^f Kat] ai/a/SXeây
118 209, ai/aKU\/âs 5"
avroty] Trpoy aurous 5" err avrijv 118 209
âXerco 118 209 S" roi/ Xtôv CTT aurr; /3aXerco 5~ 8 Kara) Kvâs 118 209 5"
9 01 Se a.K.ovo a.vTes Kat t7ro r^y o vveidrjo ews eXeyô/Ltei/ot e^rjpôvro fis
118 209 S"
Trpecr/Surepcoj/J ews +
eo-ârcoi/ 118 209
1
o
ra>i/
fioi/osj 5" +
118 209 T ecrrcoo-a] ouo-a 118 209 10 lr]o-ovs] + i^fv avrrjv <ai 118 209,
+ xat p.r]8va deacrap-evos nXrjv rrjs yvvaiKos $~ OIll aur^ 118 209 yvvat]
r] yvvrj TTOV CKTIV ]
5" om
118 209, +(Keivoi 01 KaTijyopoi (TOV $" 11
118 209 r CITTO rou vw] ante KOI 118 209, r om
UTambrrtigc:
PRINTED BY J. & C. F. CLAY
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET

Robinson. Texts and Studies: Contributions To Biblical and Patristic Literature. Volume 7.

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Robinson. Texts and Studies: Contributions To Biblical and Patristic Literature. Volume 7.

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

AND STUDIES -

BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

No. 1. THE MEANING OF HOMOOUSIOS IN

[All Rights reserved]

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,

troversy viz. the ultimate acceptance of Homoousios in its

The new tradition as set forth

points which call for fresh examination .....

The meaning of Homoousios to those who proposed it at Nicaea must

his careful definitions :his doctrine of the Godhead his :

special use of substantia : his permanent influence on

tion: his careful explanation of the term like in all things,

a curious mis-reading of the argument of Athanasius as to

crrao-is ) shews him in close agreement with Basil . . . 54 57

abundantly justifies the old historical tradition . . . .

so used by the Latin translator of Irenaeus

(2) The history of the terms persona, TT

always denotes rather condition, status function ,

Trpoo-toTTov as a theological term probably a translation of

the very term required, but spoiled by Sabellius thus Greek :

theologians left without a word to express the conception 73, 74

(3) The history of the terms ovo-ia and vTroo-rao-is.

ova ia by the Stoics and early Christian writers . .

(4) The term TO vTroKfipevov 82

THE history of the Arian controversy has often been written.

impassioned struggle. The sympathies of historians have naturally

important respects from the Creed in which he and they had

centuries, complete unanimity among all writers. The settled

semi- Arian in heart or mind but at the time of the Council of

more cleverly had they been a little less outspoken or a little

phrases which were suggested as sufficient description of the

ing reference could be made. But the term O^OOIHTLOS had so

imply a doctrine at least as odious to the East at large as any

the champions of the horno-ousian doctrine had convinced the

the Nicene Creed and the doctrine of which Athanasius is com

own generation. But the nineteenth century, which has seen so

openly called in question : it has been quietly set aside or ignored.

opposition at the Council of Constantinople between what is

is admitted that this opposition is only partly known to us.

mystery. But after the Council of Alexandria in 362 it was

to say, to interpret Homo-ousios as Homoi-ousios, so changing the

so instead of one Godhead, existing

(though more particularly in the East) at the end of the Arian

the old tradition, being Professor

clearly or consistently by Dr Fisher in the latest

them in clear and orderly form. At the same time he has so

nobly expressed the ethical ideal by which all true historical

startling utterances his most revolutionary theories come to us

as the conclusions of one who, entirely disclaiming a point of view

quarian, than by all who believe in the general accuracy and

theology and the traditional definitions of the Christian Faith.

But if such statements, on points of such importance, made in

taking up a theological book we are in the habit of enquiring first of all

&quot;whether he These requirements constitute the categorical imperative

Hence every historical study is an ethical task. The historian ought to be

faithful in every sense of the word.&quot;

Author s Preface to the English Edition of

so positive a tone and with such authority, are to be examined at

aspects of the case come home to oneself with fresh enlightening

the course of events, and trying to follow the intersecting streams

Dr Harnack s statements are as follows 2 :

First of all, writing of Theodosius, the Emperor, he says

"whether he These requirements constitute the categorical imperative

faithful in every sense of the word."

"on the Eastern form of orthodoxy, the new orthodoxy.... This

"the West The opposition between the old orthodox party

"orthodox party (composed of Antiochians, Cappadocians, and

"at all with the Council of

"so-called creed of Constantinople can in fact be taken simply as a

"formula of union between orthodox, Semi-Arians, and Pneumato-

"stantinople gradually came

Ancyra." (DG. vol. ii pp.

And elsewhere "

with the Homoousios." (DG* vol. ii

"writings of the Homoiousians and the Cappadocians we can

"leave the door open to Sabellianism. It follows also from

"of him he observes that oftooucrto? = o/jLoiovaios K rfjs

o/j,oovo-ios" (DG. vol. ii

"word ofjioovcrtos. And to this theology which changed the

larity (aehnlichkeit) and homoousia likeness (gleichartigkeit). And so "the Nicene

vTroo-Tao-is." (DG* vol. ii pp. 252254,